Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjala yoga sUtra (bhAga - 3 ) ozo ('yoga: di alphA eka di omegA' zIrSaka se ozo dvArA aMgrejI meM die gae sau amRta pravacanoM meM se tRtIya bIsa pravacanoM kA hiMdI anuvAda) dharma kI jar3eM sAdhanA meM hai, yoga meM hai| yoga ke abhAva meM sAdhu kA jIvana yA to mAtra abhinaya ho sakatA hai| yA phira damana ho sakatA hai| donoM hI bAteM zubha nahIM hai| yoga na bhoga hai, na damana hai| vaha to donoM jAgaraNa hai| atiyoM ke dvaMdva meM se kisI ko bhI nahIM pakar3anA hai| dvaMdva kA koI bhI pakSa dvaMdva ke bAhara nahIM hai| usake bAhara jAnA unameM se kisI ko bhI cUna kara nahIM ho sktaa| jo unameM se kisI ko bhI cunatA hai aura pakar3atA hai| vaha usake dvArA hI cuna aura pakar3a liyA jAtA hai| yoga kisI ko pakar3anA nahIM hai| varana samasta pakar3a ko chor3anA hai| kisI ke pakSa meM kisI ko nahIM chor3anA hai| basa binA kisI pakSa ke, niSpakSa hI saba pakar3a chor3a denI hai| pakar3a hI bhUla hai| vaha kueM meM yAM khAI meM girA detI hai| vaha atiyoM meM dvaMdoM meM aura saMgharSoM meM le jAtI hai| jabaki mArga vahAM hai, jahAM koI ati nahIM hai| jahAM duI nahIM hai| jahAM koI saMgharSa nahIM hai| cunAva na kare varana cunAva karane vAlI cetanA meM pratiSThita hoM / dvaMdva meM na par3e, varana dvaMdva ko dekhane vAle 'jJAna' meM sthira hoN| usameM pratiSThA hI prajJA hai| aura vaha prajJA hI prakAza meM jAne kA dvAra hai| vaha dvAra nikaTa hai| aura jo apanI cetanA kI lo ko dvaMvoM kI atiyoM se mukta kara lete hai, vaha usa kuMjI ko pA lete hai| jisase satya kA vaha dvAra khulatA hai|
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo pravacana 41 - yoga hai parama milana yoga-sUtraH (sAdhanapAda) prakAzakriyAsthitizIlaM bhUtendriyAtmakaM bhogApavargArthaM dRshym|/18|| dRzya, jo ki prAkRtika tatvoM se aura iMdriyoM se saMghaTita hotA hai, usakA svabhAva hotA hai-prakAza thiratA sakriyatA aura nisskriytaa| aura draSTA ko anubhava upalabdha ho tathA aMtata: mukti phalita ho, isa hetu yaha hotA hai| vizeSAvizeSaligamAtrAliGgAni gunnprvaanni|/19|| ye tIna guNa--prakAza (thiratA) sakriyatA aura niSkriyatA - inakI cAra avasthAeM haiM : nizcita, anizcita, sAMketika aura avykt| draSTAdRzimAtra: zuddhoupi prtyaanupshy||20|| draSTA yadyapi zuddha cetanA hai, phira bhI mana kI vikRtiyoM ke madhyama se vaha dekhA karatA hai| tadartha eva dRshysyaatmaa|/21//
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRzya kA astitva hotA hai mAtra draSTA ke lie| kRtArtha prati naSTamapyanaTaM tadanyasAdhAraNatvAt 112211 yadyapi dRSya usake lie mRta ho jAtA hai jisane mukti pA lI hai| phira bhI bAkI dUsaroM ke lie vaha jIvita rahatA hai, kyoMki yaha sarvaniSTha hotA hai| svasvAmIzaktyoH svarUpopalabdhi hetuH saMyogaH / 12311 draSTA aura dRzya sAtha-sAtha hote hai, tAki pratyeka kA vAstavika svabhAva jAnA jA ske| tasya hetu: avidyA / / 24 / / isa saMyoga kA kAraNa hai avidyA, ajnyaan| jJAnika mAnasa socA karatA thA ki avyaktigata jJAna kI, viSayagata jJAna kI saMbhAvanA hai| asala meM vaijJAnika dRSTikoNa kA yahI ThIka-ThIka artha huA karatA thaa|' avyaktigata jJAna' kA artha hai ki jJAtA arthAta jAnane vAlA kevala darzaka banA raha sakatA hai| jAnane kI prakriyA meM usakA sahabhAgI honA jarUrI nahIM hai| itanA hI nahIM, balki yadi vaha jAnane kI prakriyA meM sahabhAgI hotA hai to vaha sahabhAgitA hI jJAna ko avaijJAnika banA detI hai| vaijJAnika jJAtA ko mAtra draSTA bane rahanA cAhie, alaga-thalaga bane rahanA cAhie, kisI bhI taraha usase jur3anA nahIM cAhie jise ki vaha jAnatA hai| lekina aba bAta aisI nahIM rhii| vitAna praur3ha huA hai| ina thor3e se dazakoM meM, pichale tIna-cAra dazakoM meM vijJAna apane bhramapUrNa dRSTikoNa ke prati saceta huA hai| aisA koI jJAna nahIM jo avyaktigata ho / jJAna kA svabhAva hI hai vyaktigata honA / aura aisA koI jJAna nahIM jo asaMbaddha ho, kyoMki jAne artha hI hai saMbaddha honaa| kevala darzaka kI bhAMti kisI cIja ko jAnane kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai; sahabhAgitA anivArya hai| isalie aba sImAeM utanI spaSTa nahIM rahI haiN| pahale kavi kahA karatA thA ki usake jAnane kA DhaMga vyaktigata hai| jaba eka kavi kisI phUla ko jAnatA hai to vaha use purAne vaijJAnika DhaMga se nahIM jaantaa| vaha bAhara bAhara se hI dekhane vAlA nahIM
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotaa| kisI gahare artha meM vaha vahI bana jAtA hai : vaha utaratA jAtA hai phUla meM aura phUla ko utarane detA hai apane meM, aura eka gahana milana ghaTatA hai| usa milana meM phUla kA svarUpa jAnA jAtA hai| aba vijJAna bhI kahatA hai ki jaba tuma kisI cIja ko dhyAnapUrvaka dekhate ho to tuma sahabhAgI hote hoM-cAhe kitanI hI choTI kyoM na ho vaha sahabhAgitA, lekina phira bhI tuma sahabhAgI hote ho| kavi kahA karatA thA ki jaba tuma kisI phala kI tarapha dekhate ho to vaha phira vahI phala nahIM rahatA jaisA ki vaha taba thA jaba kisI ne usakI ora dekhA na thA, kyoMki tuma usameM praveza kara cuke ho, usakA hissA bana cuke ho| tumhArI dRSTi bhI aba usakA hissA ho jAtI hai; pahale vaha vaisA na thaa| jaMgala meM kisI ajJAta pagaDaMDI ke kinAre khilA eka phUla, jisake pAsa se koI gujarA nahIM, vaha eka alaga hI phUla hotA hai; phira acAnaka koI A jAtA hai jo dekhatA hai usakI tarapha-vaha phUla aba vahI na rhaa| phUla badala detA hai draSTA ko, aura dRSTi badala detI hai phUla ko| eka naI guNavattA praveza kara gii| lekina yaha ThIka thA kaviyoM ke lie koI bhI unase bahata tArkika aura vaijJAnika hone kI AzA nahIM rakhatA-lekina aba to vijJAna bhI kahatA hai ki yahI prayogazAlAoM meM ghaTa rahA hai : jaba tuma nirIkSaNa karate ho to nirIkSaNa kI vastu vahI nahIM raha jAtI, usameM dekhane vAlA zAmila ho jAtA hai aura guNavattA badala jAtI hai| aba bhautikazAstrI kahate haiM ki jaba koI unheM dekha nahIM rahA hotA to paramANu alaga hI DhaMga se vyavahAra karate haiN| jaise hI tuma unheM dekhate ho, ve turaMta apanI gatiyA badala dete haiN| bilakula aise hI jaise ki jaba tuma apane snAnagRha meM hote ho to tuma eka alaga I vyakti hote ho, phira acAnaka hI tumheM lagatA hai ki cAbI ke cheda se koI dekha rahA hai -tatkSaNa tuma badala jAte ho| paramANu bhI jaba anubhava karatA hai ki koI dekhane vAlA hai, to phira vaha vahI nahIM rahe jAtA; vaha alaga hI DhaMga se gati karane lagatA hai| yahI thI sImAeM : vijJAna ko samajhA jAtA thA bilakula avyaktigata, kalA thI vijJAna aura dharma ke madhya meM aura samajhA jAtA thA ki usakI Azika sahabhAgitA hotI hai; aura dharma thA samagra shbhaagitaa| eka kavi dekhatA hai phUla ko, taba aisI jhalakiyAM milatI haiM jaba vaha bhI kho jAtA dvai, phUla bhI kho jAtA hai| lekina ye kevala jhalakiyAM hI hotI haiM, kucha kSaNoM ke lie milana ghaTatA hai, aura phira ve alaga ho jAte haiM, phira ve pRthaka ho jAte haiN| jaba eka rahasyadarzI, eka dhArmika vyakti phUla ko dekhatA hai taba kyA ghaTatA hai? taba sahabhAgitA samagra hotI hai, Azika nahIM hotii| jJAtA aura jJeya donoM kho jAte haiM; baca rahatI hai kevala vaha UrjA jo donoM ke bIca AMdolita ho rahI hotI hai| anubhUti baca rahatI hai, anubhava karane vAlA nahIM bacatA, na hI anubhava kI viSaya-vastu bacatI hai| viparItatAe kho jAtI haiM, viSaya aura viSayI miTa jAte haiM, sArI sImAeM kho jAtI haiN| dharma eka samagra sahabhAgitA hai| kavitA yA kalA yA citrakalA Azika sahabhAgitA hai|
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vijJAna bilakula bhI bhAgIdAra na thaa| aba bAta aisI nahIM hai| vijJAna ko vApasa kavitA ke, dharma ke jyAdA nikaTa AnA par3A hai| aba sArI sImAeM eka-dUsare meM ghula-mila gaI haiN| kevala pacAsa varSa pahale taka vaijJAnika DhaMga se prazikSita vyakti haMsa detA pataMjali para, khilakhilA kara haMsa par3atA zaMkara aura vedAMta para aura apane bhItara socatA ki ye loga pAgala ho gae haiN| aba asaMbhava hai pataMjali para hNsnaa| ve jyAdA ThIka sidadha ho rahe haiN| jaise-jaise vijJAna jyAdA gahare vikasita hotA jAtA hai, yoga jyAdA prAmANika aura jyAdA satya mAlUma ho rahA hai| kyoMki yogI kI sadA yahI dRSTi rahI hai. ki astitva akhaMDa hai| pRthakatA, sImAoM kA vibhAjana kAmacalAU hai-yaha ajJAnavaza hai| isakI jarUrata hai; yaha eka Avazyaka prazikSaNa hai| tumheM gujaranA hI hai isameM se, tumheM bhoganA hai ise aura anubhava karanA hai ise-lekina tumheM gujara jAnA hai isameM se| yaha koI ghara nahIM hai; yaha kevala eka mArga hai| yaha saMsAra pRthakatA kA, viyoga kA mArga hai| yadi tuma gujara jAte ho isameM se aura tuma samajhane lagate ho pUre anubhava ko, to milana aura vivAha pAsa AtA jAtA hai aura pAsa, aura paas| aura eka dina acAnaka hI tuma vivAhita hote ho, saMpUrNa sRSTi se milana hotA hai aura sAre viyoga miTa jAte haiN| aura usa milana meM hI AnaMda hai| isa alagAva meM pIr3A hai, kyoMki yaha alagAva jhUThA hai| alagAva hai, kyoMki tumheM bodha nahIM hai| tumhAre ajJAna meM hI usakA astitva hai| yaha eka svapna kI bhAMti hai| tuma soe hue ho : phira tuma svapna dekhate ho hajAroM cIjoM ke, aura subaha ve sabhI tirohita ho jAtI haiN| aura acAnaka tuma haMsane lagate ho svayaM para hii| sArI bAta hI itanI betukI mAlUma par3atI hai| tumheM vizvAsa nahIM AtA ki aisA huA kaise! tumheM vizvAsa nahIM AtA ki tuma bhrAMti meM kaise par3a gae, jaise ki vaha saba vAstavika ho! tumheM vizvAsa nahIM AtA ki aisA kaise saMbhava huA ki tuma mana meM tairate una citroM dvArA itane abhibhUta ho gae! ve vicAroM ke budabudoM ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM the| aura ve kaise lagate the-yathArtha, Thosa, aura vAstavika! aisA hI ghaTatA hai jaba koI satya ke anubhava meM utaratA hai! lekina satya jAnA jAtA hai gaharI sahabhAgitA dvaaraa| yadi tuma sahabhAgI nahIM hote to tuma satya ko bAhara-bAhara se hI jAnoge, kisI ajanabI kI bhAMti, kisI bAharI vyakti kI bhaaNti| tuma isa ghara ke pAsa A sakate ho; tuma ghara ke cAroM tarapha ghUma sakate ho; aura tuma ghara ke bAre meM kucha bAteM jAna bhI loge| lekina tuma ghUmate rahe bAhara hI, sataha para hii| tumane dIvAroM ko bAhara se hI dekhaa| tuma ghara ko bhItara se nahIM jaante| kabhIkabhI, rAta ke aMdhere meM Ae cora kI bhAMti, tuma ghara meM praveza bhI kara sakate ho| kavi cora hotA hai| vaijJAnika ajanabI banA rahatA hai| dhArmika AdamI mehamAna hotA hai; vaha rAta ke aMdhere meM nahIM AtA hai : vaha ghara meM corI se nahIM AtA hai| hAlAki kucha bAtoM ko cora kI bhAMti bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai, isalie kavi behatara hogA usa vaijJAnika vyakti se jo ki bAhara-bAhara hI ghUmatA rahA aura kabhI bhItara nahIM aayaa| to kavi bhI thor3A-bahuta jAna legA jise eka vaijJAnika kabhI nahIM
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAna sakatA, kyoMki kavi praveza kara cukA hai ghara meM cAhe rAta meM hI sahI, aMdhere meM hI sahI, cAhe animaMtrita hI, atithi ke rUpa meM nahIM, sAmane ke dvAra se nahIM / dhArmika AdamI ghara meM praviSTa hotA hai atithi kI bhAMti / vaha use arjita karatA hai| aura vaha na kevala ghara ke bAreM meM hI jAnatA hai, balki mAlika ke bAre meM bhI jAnatA hai- kyoMki vaha mehamAna hotA hai| vaha na kevala usa bhautika ghara ke bAre meM jAnatA hai, balki vaha usa abhautika mAlika ke bAre meM bhI jAnatA hai jo ki vastutaH keMdra hai ghara kA vaha ghara ke mAlika ko bhI jAnatA hai| vijJAna jAnatA hai kevala padArtha ko| kalA ko kaI bAra jhalakeM milatI haiM abhautika kii| kyoMki cora bhI dekha sakatA hai mAlika ko, lekina mAlika soyA huA hogaa| vaha bhI dekha sakatA hai usakA ceharA, lekina kevala aMdhakAra meM kyoMki vaha bhayabhIta hotA hai, sadA bhayabhIta hotA hai ki kahIM kucha gar3abar3a na ho jaae| vaha cora hotA hai aura sadA bhayabhIta hotA hai aura kaipa rahA hotA hai| lekina jaba tuma ghara meM atithi kI bhAMti AmaMtrita hokara Ate ho, tumane use arjita kiyA hotA hai, to mAlika tumhArA AliMgana karatA hai; tumhArA svAgata karatA hai| taba tuma jAnate ho satya ke aMtaratama keMdra ko| : bhArata meM hamAre pAsa kavi ke lie do zabda haiN| kisI anya bhASA meM kavi ke lie do zabda nahIM haiM, kyoMki koI jarUrata nahIM pddii| eka hI zabda paryApta hotA hai| vahI izArA kara detA hai kAvya kI ghaTanA kI tarapha 'kavi' paryApta hai| lekina saMskRta meM hamAre pAsa do zabda haiM 'kavi aura RSi aura bheda bahuta sUkSma hai aura samajhane jaisA hai| 'kavi' vaha hai jo cora kI bhAMti AtA hai| vaha sahabhAgI to hotA hai, isalie vaha kavi hai| lekina usakA jJAna hotA hai Tukar3oM meM kinhIM khAsa kSaNoM meM jaise ki koI cora ghara ke bhItara ho aura acAnaka AkAza meM bijalI kauMdha jAe aura vaha sAre ghara ko bhItara se bhI dekha sake lekina aisA hotA hai kSaNa bhara ko hii| phira bijalI kho jAtI haiM aura hara cIja svapnavata ho jAtI hai| -- to kabhI-kabhI kavi kA sAmanA ho jAtA hai satya se, lekina isI taraha jaise ki usane use arjita na kiyA ho| isIlie kaI bAra Azcarya karoge tuma; tuma kisI kI kavitA par3hate hoM - koI bhI kavitA, kisI kI bhI - vaha tumheM chUtI hai, tumhAre hRdaya meM utara jAtI hai, tuma AMdolita ho jAte ho aura tuma milanA cAhate ho isa AdamI se jisameM ki ye paMktiyAM avatarita huI haiN| lekina jaba tuma usa AdamI se usa kavi se milate ho, to tumheM nirAzA hotI hai- vaha ekadama sAmAnya AdamI hotA hai , sAdhAraNa kucha khAsa nahIM apanI kavitA kI ur3Ana meM vaha bar3A asAdhAraNa thA, lekina yadi tuma milate , ho usa kavi se to vaha sAdhAraNa hI hotA hai| kyA huA? tuma nahIM mAna sakate ki aisA suMdara kAvya paidA ho sakatA hai eka sAdhAraNa AdamI se ! - aisA isalie hotA hai kyoMki kavi koI sthAyI nivAsI nahIM hotA maMdira kA / vaha cora hotA hai| kaI bAra vaha praveza karatA hai, lekina aMdhere meM hI nizcita hI cAroM ora ghUmane se to behatara hai yaha kama se
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kama use eka jhalaka to milatI hai| basa vaha usa jhalaka ke gIta gAtA hai| usake hRdaya meM satata eka TIsa banI rahatI hai usa AMtarika jhalaka ke lie jise usane eka bAra dekhA hai| vaha phira-phira usI ke gIta gAtA hai, lekina aba yaha usakA anubhava nahIM hai| yaha atIta kI bA_ta ho gaI-eka smRti, eka smaraNa, koI vAstavikatA nhiiN| 'RSi' vaha kavi hai jisakA svAgata huA hai mehamAna kI bhaaNti| RSi zabda kA artha hai draSTA, aura kavi zabda kA bhI artha hai drssttaa| una donoM kA hI artha hotA hai : vaha jisane ki dekha liyaa| to bheda kyA hai? bheda yaha hai ki RSi ne use arjita kiyA hotA hai| vaha dina ke prakAza meM praviSTa huA ghara meM, vaha sAmane ke daravAje se praviSTa huaa| vaha koI animaMtrita mehamAna nahIM hai; vaha kisI dUsare ke ghara meM anadhikAra praveza nahIM kara rahA hai| vaha nimaMtrita hai| mAlika ne usakA svAgata kiyaa| vaha bhI gIta gAtA hai, lekina usakA gIta pUrI taraha se alaga hotA hai sAdhAraNa kavi se| upaniSada aise hI gIta haiM, veda aise hI gIta haiM-veM Ae haiM RSiyoM ke hRdayoM se| ve koI sAdhAraNa kavi na the, ve asAdhAraNa kavi the| asAdhAraNa isa artha meM ki unhoMne arjita kiyA thA usa jhalaka ko; vaha koI curAI huI cIja na thii| lekina aisA kevala tabhI saMbhava hotA hai jaba tuma sIkha lete ho ki pUre prANoM se sahabhAgI kaise honA hai-yahI hai yog| yoga kA artha hai sammilana; yoga kA artha hai vivAha; yoga kA artha hai jodd'| yoga kA artha hai : phira se nikaTa kaise AnA, pRthakatA ko kaise miTA denA, sArI sImAoM ko kaise vilIna kara denA, usa avasthA taka kaise A jAnA jahAM jJAtA aura jJeya eka ho jaaeN| yahI hai yoga kI khoj| ina thor3e se dazakoM meM vijJAna aura- aura sajaga haA hai ki sArA jJAna vyaktigata hotA hai| yoga kahatA hai ki jJAna mAtra vyaktigata hotA hai aura jitanA jyAdA vyaktigata hotA hai, utanA behatara hotA hai| tumheM usase ekAtma ho jAnA hogA : tumheM phUla ho jAnA hogA; tumheM caTTAna ho jAnA hogA; tumheM cAMda ho jAnA hogA; tumheM sAgara, reta ho jAnA hogaa| tuma jahAM kahIM dekho, tumheM viSaya aura viSayI donoM ho jAnA hogaa| tumheM sammilita honA hogaa| tumheM sahabhAgI honA hogaa| kevala tabhI jIvana spaMdita hotA hai, jIvana apanI laya ke sAtha spaMdita hotA hai| taba tuma usa para kucha Aropita nahIM kara rahe hote| vijJAna AkramaNa hai, kavitA corI hai aura dharma sahabhAgitA hai| aba hama pataMjali ke ina sUtroM ko samajhane kI koziza kreN|
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dRzya jo ki prAkRtika tatvoM se aura iMdriyoM se saMghaTita hotA hai usakA svabhAva hotA hai-prakAza ( thiratA), sakriyatA aura nisskiytaa| aura draSTA ko anubhava upalabdha ho tathA aMtata: mukti phalita ho isa hetu vaha hotA hai| pahalI bAta jo samajhane jaisI hai vaha yaha hai ki yaha saMsAra isalie hai tAki tumheM mukti phalita ho ske| bahuta bAra yaha prazna uThA hai tuma meM. 'yaha saMsAra kyoM hai? itanI jyAdA pIr3A kyoM hai? yaha saba kisalie hai? isakA prayojana kyA hai?' bahuta se loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura ve kahate haiM, 'yaha mUlabhUta prazna hai ki hama Akhira hai hI kyoM? aura agara jIvana itanI pIr3A se bharA hai, to prayojana kyA hai isakA? yadi paramAtmA hai, to vaha isa sArI kI sArI arAjakatA ko miTA kyoM nahIM detA? kyoM nahIM vaha miTA detA isa sAre dukha bhare jIvana ko, isa naraka ko? kyoM vaha logoM ko vivaza kie calA jAtA hai isa meM jIne ke lie? yoga ke pAsa uttara hai| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'draSTA ko anubhava upalabdha ho tathA aMtataH mukti phalita ho, isa hetu yaha hotA hai|' yaha eka prazikSaNa hai? pIr3A eka prazikSaNa hai, kyoMki binA pIr3A ke paripakva hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nhiiN| yaha Aga hai, sone ko zuddha hone ke lie isameM se gujaranA hI hogaa| yadi sonA kahe, kyoM? to sonA azuddha aura mUlyahIna hI banA rahatA hai| kevala Aga se gujarane para hI vaha saba jala jAtA hai jo ki sonA nahIM hotA aura kevala zuddhatama svarNa baca rahatA hai| mukti kA kula matalaba itanA hI hai : eka paripakvatA, itanA carama vikAsa ki kevala zuddhatA, kevala nirdoSatA hI bacatI hai, aura vaha saba jo ki vyartha thA, jala jAtA hai| ise jAnane kA koI aura upAya nahIM hai| koI aura upAya ho bhI nahIM sakatA ise jAnane kaa| yadi tama jAnanA cAhate ho ki tRpti kyA hai, to tumheM bhUkha ko jAnanA hI hogaa| yadi tuma bacanA cAhate ho bhUkha se, to tuma tRpti se bhI baca jaaoge| yadi tuma jAnanA cAhate ho ki gahana tRpti kyA hotI hai, to tumheM jAnanA hogA pyAsa ko, gahana pyAsa ko| yadi tuma kahate ho, 'maiM nahIM cAhatA mujhe pyAsa lage', to tuma pyAsa ke bujhane kI, usa gahana tRpti kI suMdara ghar3I ko cUka jaaoge| yadi tuma jAnanA cAhate ho ki prakAza kyA hai, to tumheM gujaranA hI par3egA aMdherI rAta se| aMdherI rAta tumheM taiyAra karatI hai jAnane ke lie ki prakAza kyA hai| yadi tuma jAnanA cAhate ho ki jIvana kyA hai, to tumheM gujaranA hogA mRtyu se| mRtyu tuma meM jIvana ko jAnane kI saMvedanazIlatA nirmita karatI hai|
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve viparIta nahIM haiM, ve paripUraka haiN| aisA kucha nahIM hai saMsAra meM jo ki viparIta ho; hara cIja paripUraka hai| yaha saMsAra astitva rakhatA hai tAki tuma jAna sako 'usa' saMsAra ko isakA astitva hai 'usako' jAnane ke lie| bhautika hai AdhyAtmika ko jAnane ke lie; naraka hai svarga taka Ane ke lie| yahI hai pryojn| aura yadi tuma eka se bacanA cAhate ho to tuma donoM se baca jAoge, kyoMki ve eka hI cIja ke do pahalU haiN| eka bAra tuma ise samajha lete hame to koI pIr3A nahIM rahatI. tuma jAnate ho ki yaha eka prazikSaNa hai, eka anuzAsana hai| anuzAsana kaThina hotA hai| kaThina hogA hI, kyoMki kevala tabhI usase saccI paripakvatA aaegii| yoga kahatA hai ki yaha saMsAra eka TreniMga skUla kI bhAMti hai, eka paatthshaalaa| isase baco mata aura isase Agane kI koziza mata kro| balki jIo ise, aura ise itanI samagratA se jIo ki ise phira se jIne ko vivaza na honA par3e tumheN| yahI hai artha jaba hama kahate haiM ki eka buddha puruSa kabhI vApasa nahIM lautttaa| koI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| vaha gujara gayA jIvana kI sabhI parIkSAoM se usake lauTane kI jarUrata na rhii| tumheM phira-phira usI jIvana meM lauTane ko vivaza honA par3atA hai, kyoMki tuma sIkhate nhiiN| binA sIkhe tuma anubhava kI punarukti kie cale jAte ho| tuma phira phira doharAte rahate ho vahI anubhava - vahI krodha / kitanI bAra kitane hajAroM bAra tuma krodhita hue ho? jarA gino to kyA sIkhA tumane isase ? kucha bhI nhiiN| phira jaba koI sthiti A jAegI to tuma phira se krodhita ho jAoge- bilakula usI taraha jaise ki tumheM pahalI bAra krodha A rahA ho ! . kitanI bAra tuma para kabjA kara liyA hai lobha ne, kAmavAsanA ne rUma phira kabjA kara leMgI ye ciijeN| aura phira tuma pratikriyA karoge usI purAne DhaMga se jaise ki tumane na sIkhane kI ThAna hI lI ho aura sIkhane ke lie rAjI hone kA artha hai yogI hone ke lie rAka~I honA / yadi tumane na sIkhane kA hI taya kara liyA hai, yadi tuma AMkhoM para paTTI hI bAMdhe rakhanA cAhate ho, yadi tuma phira-phira doharAe jAnA cAhate ho usI nAsamajhI ko to tuma vApasa pheMka die jaaoge| tuma vApasa bheja die jAoge usI kakSA meM jaba take ki tuma uttIrNa na ho jaao| , jIvana ko kisI aura DhaMga se mata dekhanA / yaha eka virATa pAThazAlA hai, ekamAtra vizvavidyAlaya hai / 'vizvavidyAlaya' zabda AyA hai 'vizva' se asala meM kisI vizvavidyAlaya ko svayaM ko vizvavidyAlaya nahIM kahanA caahie| yaha nAma to bahuta virATa hai| saMpUrNa vizva hI hai ekamAtra vishvvidyaaly| lekina tumane banA lie haiM choTe-choTe vizvavidyAlaya aura tuma socate ho ki jaba tuma vahAM se uttIrNa hote ho to tuma jAna gae saba, jaise ki tuma bana gae jJAnI! nahIM, ye choTe-moTe manuSya-nirmita vizvavidyAlaya na cleNge| tumheM isa virATa vizvavidyAlaya se jIvana bhara gujaranA hogaa|
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali kahate haiM, '.. anubhava upalabdha ho tathA aMtataH mukti phalita ho..|' anubhava mukti lAtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, 'satya ko jAna lo aura satya tumheM mukta kara degaa|' jaba bhI tuma kisI bAta ko sajaga hokara, hozapUrvaka, pUrI taraha dhyAna dete hue anubhava karate ho ki kyA ghaTa rahA hai - dhyAna de rahe hote ho aura sAtha-sAtha sahabhAgI ho rahe hote ho to vaha anubhava muktidAyI hotA hai| turaMta koI cIja umagatI hai usameM se : eka anubhava, jo satya bana jAtA hai| tumane use zAstroM se udhAra nahIM liyA hotA; tumane use kisI dUsare se udhAra nahIM liyA hotaa| anubhava udhAra nahIM liyA jA sakatA; kevala siddhAta udhAra lie jA sakate haiN| isIlie sAre siddhAta gaMde hote haiM, kyoMki ve bahuta se hAthoM se gujarate rahate haiM-lAkhoM hAthoM se| ve gaMde noToM kI bhAMti hote haiN| anubhava sadA tAjA hotA hai-subaha kI osa jaisA tAjA, subaha khile gulAba kI bhAMti taajaa| anubhava sadA nirdoSa aura kuMArA hotA hai, kisI ne kabhI chuA nahIM hai use| tuma pahalI bAra usake sAmane Ae ho| tumhArA anubhava tumhArA hai, vaha kisI dUsare kA nahIM hai, aura koI use de nahIM sakatA tumheN| buddha puruSa mArga dikhA sakate haiM, lekina calanA to tumheM hI hai| koI buddha puruSa tumhArI jagaha nahIM cala sakatA hai; aisI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| koI buddha puruSa apanI AMkheM tumheM nahIM de sakatA ki tuma unake dvArA dekha sko| aura yadi koI buddha puruSa tumheM AMkheM de bhI de, to tuma badala doge AMkhoM ko-AMkheM tumheM na badala paaeNgii| jaba AMkheM tumhAre DhAMce meM biThAI jAeMgI, to tumhArA DhAMcA AMkhoM ko hI badala degA, lekina AMkheM tumheM nahIM badala sktiiN| ve aMza haiM; tuma eka bahuta bar3I ghaTanA ho| maiM apanA hAtha tumheM udhAra nahIM de sktaa| yadi maiM dUM bhI, to sparza merA na rahegA, vaha tumhArA hogaa| jaba tuma chuoge aura sparza karoge kucha-cAhe mere hAtha dvArA hI-to vaha tumhI sparza kara rahe hooge, merA hAtha na hogaa| satya ko udhAra pAne kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| anubhava mukta kartA hai| roja mujhase loga milate haiM aura kahate haiM, 'kaise koI krodha se mukta ho? kaise koI kAma se, vAsanA se makta ho? kaise koI mukta ho isase, kaise koI mukta ho usase?' aura jaba maiM kahatA hai 'ise jIo'. to unheM dhakkA lagatA hai| ve mere pAsa Ae the una bAtoM kA damana karane kI kisI vidhi kI khoja meN| aura yadi ve bhArata meM kisI dUsare guru ke pAsa gae hote to unheM apanA damana karane ke lie koI na koI vidhi mila gaI hotii| lekina damana kabhI mukti nahIM bana sakatA, kyoMki damana kA artha hai anubhava se bcnaa| damana kA artha hai anubhava kI tamAma jar3oM ko hI kAMTa denaa| damana kabhI bhI mukti nahIM bana sktaa| damana saba se bar3A baMdhana hai jo. tuma kahIM pA sakate ho| tuma jIte ho eka piMjare meN| abhI eka dina eka nae saMnyAsI ne mujhase kahA, 'maiM piMjare meM baMda jAnavara jaisA anubhava karatA huuN|' isakI pUrI saMbhAvanA hai ki usakA matalaba yahI zA ki vaha cAhatA thA ki maiM usakI madada karUM tAki jAnavara mara jAe, kyoMki hama 'jAnavara' tabhI kahate haiM jaba hama niMdA karate haiN| vaha zabda hI niMdita hai|
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina jaba maiMne saMnyAsI se kahA, 'hI, maiM tumhArI madada kruuNgaa| maiM tor3a dUMgA piMjarA aura pUrI taraha svataMtra kara dUMgA jAnavara ko,' to use thor3A dhakkA lagA; kyoMki jaba tuma kahate ho jAnavara, to tumane usakI niMdA, usakA mUlyAMkana kara hI diyA hotA hai| yaha koI mahaja tathya nahIM hai| pazu yA pazutA zabda meM hI tumane vaha saba kucha kaha diyA jo tuma kahanA cAhate the| tuma use svIkAra nahIM krte| tuma use jInA nahIM caahte| isIlie tumane piMjarA banA liyA hai| vaha piMjarA hai-critr| sAre caritra piMjare haiM, kArAgRha haiM, tumhAre cAroM ora baMdhI jaMjIreM haiN| aura caritra vAlA AdamI kaidI AdamI hai| vAstavika rUpa se jAgA haA vyakti caritra vAlA vyakti nahIM hotA hai| vaha jIvaMta hotA hai| vaha pUrI taraha jAgA huA hotA hai, lekina usakA koI caritra nahIM hotA, kyoMki usake Asa-pAsa koI piMjarA nahIM hotaa| vaha sahajasphUrta bhAva se jItA hai| vaha jAgA huA jItA hai isalie koI galatI nahIM ho sakatI, lekina usakI surakSA ke lie koI piMjarA nahIM hotA aas-paas| piMjarA sajagatA kA jhUThA vikalpa hai| yadi tuma soe-soe jInA cAhate ho to tumheM caritra kI jarUrata hai, tAki caritra tumheM mArga-nirdeza de ske| taba tumheM sajaga rahane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| jaise, tuma koI cIja curAne hI vAle ho-ki caritra ekadama roka detA hai tumheM vaha kahatA hai, 'nahIM! yaha galata hai! yaha pApa hai! tuma saDoge naraka meM! kyA tuma bhUla gae sArI bAibila? kyA tuma bhUla gae sabhI daMDa jinheM bhugatanA par3atA hai AdamI ko?' yaha 'hai critr| yaha roka detA hai tumheN| tuma corI karanA cAhate ho, caritra eka rukAvaTa bana jAtA hai| sajaga vyakti bhI corI nahIM karegA, lekina yaha usakA caritra nahIM hai; aura yahI hai camatkAra aura sauNdry| usake pAsa koI caritra nahIM hai aura phira bhI vaha corI nahIM karegA? kyoMki usake pAsa bodha hai| aisA nahIM hai ki vaha bhayabhIta hai pApa se-pApa jaisA kucha hai hI nhiiN| jyAdA se jyAdA kaha sakate ho ki galatiyAM haiN| pApa jaisA to kucha hai hI nhiiN| vaha daMDa se bhayabhIta nahIM hai, kyoMki daMDa kahIM bhaviSya meM nahIM miltaa| aisA nahIM hai ki pApoM ke lie daMDa milatA hai| asala meM pApa hI daMDa hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma Aja krodhita hote ho aura daMDa tumheM kala milegA yA agale janma meM milegAkorI bakavAsa hai yaha sb| tuma apanA hAtha Aga meM abhI DAlate ho, to kyA socate ho ki vaha agale janma meM jalegA? jaba tuma apanA hAtha Aga meM DAlate ho, to vaha abhI jalatA hai; vaha tatkSaNa jalatA hai| hAtha kA vahA rakhA jAnA aura usakA jala jAnA sAtha-sAtha ghaTatA hai| eka kSaNa kA bhI aMtarAla nahIM hotaa| jIvana kA bhaviSya meM koI vizvAsa nahIM, kyoMki jIvana kevala vartamAna meM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki pApoM kI sajA bhaviSya meM milegI, pApa hI sajA haiN| sajA aMtarnihita hai : tuma corI karate ho aura tumheM sajA mila jAtI hai| usa corI karane meM hI tuma sajA pAte ho kyoMki tuma jyAdA baMda ho jAte ho : tuma jyAdA bhayabhIta ho jAoge, tuma saMsAra kA sAmanA na kara paaoge| niraMtara tuma eka aparAdha- bhAva anubhava karoge, ki tumane kucha galata kiyA hai, kisI bhI ghar3I tuma pakar3e jA sakate ho|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma pakar3e hI gae ho ! ho sakatA hai kabhI kisI ne tumheM pakar3A na ho aura kisI nyAyAlaya ne tumheM kabhI sajA na dI ho aura kahIM koI pAralaukika nyAyAlaya nahIM hai - lekina phira bhI tuma pakar3e gae ho| tuma svayaM ke dvArA hI pakar3e gae ho| ise kaise bhUla pAoge tuma? kaise tuma kSamA karoge svayaM ko ? kaise tuma usa bAta ko anakiyA kara doge jise ki tumane kiyA hai? vaha tumhAre cAroM ora chAI rhegii| yaha bAta chAyA kI bhAMti tumhArA pIchA kregii| kisI preta kI bhAMti yaha tumhAre pIche par3I rhegii| yaha svayaM hI eka sajA hai| sktaa| lekina corI karanA yA usake usake bAre meM socanA eka hI bAta hai kara hI dI hai - yadi tumane usake bAre liyA, yadi caritra vahA na hotA to vaha bAta kRtya bana gaI hotii| to caritra tumheM galata bAteM karane se rokatA hai, lekina vaha tumheM unake bAre meM socane se nahIM roka bAre meM socanA eka hI bAta hai sacamuca hatyA kara denA aura kyoMki jahAM taka tumhArI cetanA kA prazna hai tumane vaha bAta meM socA hai vaha kRtya na banI kyoMki caritra ne tumheM roka to asala meM caritra jyAdA se jyAdA yahI karatA hai: vaha roka lagA detA hai vicAra para; vaha use kRtya maiM nahIM badalane detaa| yaha samAja ke lie ThIka hai, lekina tumhAre lie jarA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| yaha samAja kI surakSA karatA hai; tumhArA caritra samAja kI surakSA karatA hai tumhArA caritra dUsaroM kI surakSA karatA hai, basa itanA hii| isIlie pratyeka samAja jora detA hai caritra para naitikatA para aisI hI cIjoM para; lekina vaha tumhArI surakSA nahIM krtaa| tumhArI surakSA kevala hoza meM ho sakatI hai aura yaha hoza kaise pAyA jAtA hai? dUsarA koI rAstA nahIM sivAya isake kiM jIvana ko usakI samagratA meM jIyA jaae| 'draSTA ko anubhava upalabdha ho tathA aMtataH mukti phalita ho, isa hetu yaha hotA hai|' 'dRzya, jo ki prAkRtika tatvoM se aura iMdriyoM se saMghaTita hotA hai, usakA svabhAva hotA hai..|' tIna guNa yoga tIna guNoM meM vizvAsa karatA hai. satya, rajasa, tamasa satva vaha guNa haiM jo cIjoM ko sthira banAtA hai, rajasa vaha guNa hai jo sakriyatA detA hai; aura tamasa kA guNadharma hai akriyaa| ye tIna AdhArabhUta guNa haiN| ina tInoM ke dvArA yaha sArA saMsAra astitva meM hai| yaha hai yoga kI trimUrti / aba bhautikazAstrI bhI yoga ke sAtha rAjI hone ko taiyAra ho gae haiN| unhoMne paramANu ko tor3a liyA hai aura unheM patA calA hai tIna cIjoM kA ilekTrAna, nyUTrAna, proTrAna ye tInoM vahI tIna guNa haiM eka kI guNavatA hai prakAza kI satva, sthiratA, dUsare kI guNavattA hai rajasa kI kriyA, UrjA, zakti, aura tIsare kI guNavattA hai akriyA kI tamasa sArA saMsAra banA hai ina tIna guNoM se aura ina tIna guNoM se - gujaranA par3atA hai sajaga vyakti ko / use anubhava lenA hotA hai ina tInoM guNoM kaa| aura yadi tuma -- unako eka layabaddhatA meM anubhava karate ho, jo ki vAstavika anuzAsana hai yoga kA ..... /
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hara koI inheM anubhava karatA hai. kaI bAra tuma Alasya anubhava karate ho, kaI bAra tuma UrjA se bharA huA anubhava karate ho; kaI bAra tuma acchA aura halakA anubhava karate ho, aura kaI bAra tuma azubha aura burA anubhava karate ho; kaI bAra tuma aMdhakAra hote ho aura kaI bAra tuma subaha kA ujAlA hote ho| tumheM pratIti hotI hai ina tInoM guNoM kii| unakI ghar3iyAM niraMtara AtI rahatI haiM; tuma eka cakra meM ghUmate rahate ho; lekina ve anapAta meM nahIM hote| eka AlasI AdamI nabbe pratizata AlasI hotA hai| vaha sakriya bhI hotA hai-use honA hI par3egA, kyoMki Alasya kA jIvana jIne ke lie bhI use thor3A kAma to karanA hogaa| usakI sArI sakriyatA basa itanI hI hotI hai-usakI niSkriyatA ko sahArA dene ke lie| aura use logoM ke sAtha thor3A bhalA bhI rahanA par3atA hai, anyathA to loga bahuta hI burI taraha peza AeMge usake saath| loga baradAzta nahIM kareMge usakI niSkriyatA ko| kyA tumane dhyAna diyA? jo loga bahuta sakriya nahIM hote .udAharaNa ke lie, bahuta moTe loga sadA muskurAte rahate haiN| yaha bAta unake lie eka rakSI-kavaca hotI hai| ve jAnate haiM ki ve lar3a nahIM skte| ve jAnate haiM ki yadi lar3AI ho jAe to ve baca kara bhAga nahIM sakate, daur3a nahIM skte| tuma bahuta moTe logoM ko sadA muskurAte hue dekhate ho-prasanna! kAraNa kyA hai? kyoM patale vyakti dukhI mAlUma par3ate haiM, aura kyoM moTe vyakti kabhI bahuta dukhI nahIM mAlUma par3ate, sadA prasanna dikhate haiM? manasvida aura zarIra-zAstrI kahate haiM ki yaha bAta moTe vyakti ke lie eka surakSA hai, kyoMki jIvana-saMgharSa meM unake lie sadA lar3ane kI bhAva-dazA meM rahanA bahuta kaThina hogA, jisameM ki dubalepatale loga sadA hI rahate haiN| ve lar3a sakate haiM-yadi dUsarA AdamI kamajora hai to ve pITa deMge use; yadi dUsarA AdamI zaktizAlI hai to ve baca kara bhAga nikleNge| ve donoM bAteM kara sakate haiM, aura moTA AdamI ina donoM meM se kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA, to vaha muskarAtA rahatA hai; vaha hara kisI ke sAtha acchA banA rahatA hai| yaha usakI surakSA hai, tAki dUsare usake sAtha acchA vyavahAra kreN| AlasI vyakti sadA bhale hote haiN| unhoMne kabhI koI pApa nahIM kiyA, kyoMki pApa karane ke lie bhI vyakti ko thor3A sakriya honA par3atA hai| tuma kisI AlasI AdamI ko hiTalara nahIM banA sakate, asaMbhava hai| tuma kisI AlasI AdamI ko nepoliyana yA sikaMdara nahIM banA skte| yaha asaMbhava hai| AlasI AdamiyoM ne koI bar3A pApa nahIM kiyA hai. ve kara nahIM skte| eka taraha se ta bhale loga hote haiM, kyoMki pApa karane ke lie bhI unheM sakriya honA hogA-vaha bAta unake anukUla nahIM pdd'tii| phira sakriya vyakti haiM, asaMtulita; ve sadA kucha na kucha karate rahate haiN| unheM kahIM pahuMcane kI koI ciMtA nahIM hotI; unheM kevala yahI ciMtA hotI hai ki tejI se calate rheN| unheM bilakula ciMtA nahIM hotI ki ve kahIM pahuMca rahe haiM yA nahIM isakA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| yadi ve tejI se cala rahe haiM to phira ThIka hai| mata pUchanA ki 'kahA jA rahe ho tuma?' ve kahIM nahIM jA rahe haiM; ve to basa jA rahe haiN| unakA
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI lakSya nahIM hai| unake pAsa kevala UrjA hai kucha na kucha karate rahane ke lie| ye loga saMsAra ke khataranAka loga haiM-AlasI logoM se jyAdA khtrnaak| isa dUsarI zreNI se hI Ae haiM sAre eDolpha hiTalara, musolinI, nepoliyana, sikNdr| sAre upadravI Ate haiM isa dUsarI zreNI se, kyoMki unake pAsa UrjA hotI hai-eka becaina uurjaa| phira tIsarI taraha ke loga haiM, jinheM DhUMDha nikAlanA durlabha hai : kahIM koI lAotsu baiThA hotA hai maunaakarmaNya nhiiN-nishcesstt| na sakriya, na akarmaNya-niSkiya; UrjA se bharA-pUrA, eka UrjA-kuMDa, lekina mauna baiThA huaa| kyA tumane dhyAna se dekhA hai kisI ko zAMta-mauna baiThe hue, UrjA se ApUrita? tuma eka AbhAmaMDala anubhava karate ho usake cAroM ora, jIvaMtatA se dIptimAna, lekina phira bhI zAMta-kucha na karate hue, mAtra hone meM thir| aura yoga hai ina tInoM ke bIca saMtulana pA lenaa| yadi tuma ina tInoM ke bIca saMtulana pA lo to acAnaka tuma inake pAra cale jAte ho| yadi koI eka guNa jyAdA hotA hai bAkI do guNoM se to vahI tumhArI samasyA bana jAtA hai| yadi tuma sakriya kama aura AlasI jyAdA ho to Alasya tumhArI samasyA bana jAegA. tuma usake dvArA pIr3A paaoge| yadi sakriyatA jyAdA hai Alasya se to tuma apanI sakriyatA dvArA dukha paaoge| aura tIsarA kabhI jyAdA nahIM hotA, vaha sadA kama hI hotA hai, lekina yadi yaha siddhAMtataH saMbhava bhI ho-ki koI jarUrata se jyAdA acchA ho to yaha bAta bhI eka dukha bana jAegI usake lie, yaha bhI eka asaMtulana nirmita kregii| eka samyaka jIvana saMtulana kA jIvana hotA hai| buddha ke pAsa ATha siddhAta haiM apane ziSyoM ke lie| pratyeka sidadhAta ke Age ve jor3a dete haiM eka shbd-smyk| yadi ve kahate haiM 'hozapUrNa hoo' to kevala 'smRti' nahIM kahate; ve kahate haiM, 'samyaka smRti'| aMgrejI meM sadA isakA anuvAda kiyA jAtA rahA hai 'rAiTa memorI'| yadi ve kahate 'zrama', to ve sadA yahI kahate, 'samyaka shrm'|'smyk' kA artha hai sNtuln|'smyk' kA artha hai smtaa| samAdhi ke lie bhI, dhyAna ke lie bhI buddha kahate haiM, 'samyaka smaadhi'| samAdhi bhI ati ho sakatI hai, aura taba yaha khataranAka ho jaaegii| acchAI bhI ati ho sakatI hai, aura taba yaha khataranAka ho jaaegii| samatA mukhya tatva honA caahie| jo kucha bhI karo, tuma sadA saMtulita rahanA rassI para calate AdamI kI bhAMti, niraMtara saMtulana banAe rkhnaa| yahI hai samyakatva, saMtulana kA ttv| vaha vyakti jo parama milana ko, parama yoga ko upalabdha honA cAhatA hai, use gahana saMtulana meM rahanA hotA hai| saMtulana meM tuma tInoM guNoM ke pAra cale jAte ho| tuma guNAtIta ho jAte ho : tuma ina tInoM guNoM kA atikramaNa kara jAte ho| tuma aba isa saMsAra ke hisse nahIM rahate; tuma isake pAra cale jAte ho|
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye tIna gaNa-prakAza (thiratA), sakriyatA aura niSkiyatA-inakI cAra avasthAeM haiM. nizcita anizcita sAMketika aura avyaktA ina tInoM guNoM kI cAra avasthAeM haiN| pahalI ko pataMjali kahate haiM, nishcit| tuma ise padArtha kaha sakate ho; yaha tumhAre Asa-pAsa kI sarvAdhika nizcita cIja hai| phira hai anizcita, tuma ise mana kaha sakate ho; vaha bhI vahAM hai, niraMtara tumheM usakI anubhUti hotI hai, phira bhI vaha eka anizcita tatva hai| tuma nizcita nahIM kaha sakate ki mana kyA hai| tuma jAnate ho use, tuma niraMtara jIte ho use, lekina tuma use paribhASita nahIM kara skte| padArtha ko paribhASita kiyA jA sakatA hai lekina mana ko nhiiN| aura phira hai 'saaNketik'| anizcita se bhI jyAdA sUkSma hai sAMketika : yaha hai aatmaa| tuma kevala saMketa de sakate ho uskaa| tuma yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki vaha aparibhASita hai| yaha bhI sUkSma DhaMga se use paribhASita karanA hI huA, kyoMki yaha bAta bhI eka paribhASA ho jAtI hai| yaha kahanA ki koI cIja aparibhASita hai-tamane parokSa rUpa se use paribhASita kara hI diyA; tamane kacha kaha hI diyA usake bAre meN| to yahI hai astitva kI sUkSma parta jo AtmA hai, jo sAMketika hai| aura phira isake pAra hai sUkSmatama, jo hai 'avyakta'-asAMketika-jo anAtmA hai| to padArtha, mana, AtmA, anAtmA-ye cAra avasthAeM haiM ina tIna guNoM kii| yadi tuma gahana Alasya meM ho to tuma padArtha kI bhAMti chaI ho| Alasya se bharA AdamI karIba-karIba padArtha hotA hai, jar3a jIvana hotA hai usakA, tuma use jIvaMta nahIM dekhte| phira hai dUsarA gunn-mn| yadi rajasa guNa bahuta jyAdA ho, to tuma mana se bahuta jyAdA bhara jAte ho| taba tuma bahuta jyAdA sakriya hote ho-mana niraMtara sakriya rahatA hai, kriyA se ghirA rahatA hai, niraMtara naI-naI vyastatAoM kI khoja meM rahatA hai| evaresTa kI coTI vAle pahale AdamI eDamaMDa hilerI se kisI ne pUchA, 'kyoM? Akhira kyoM Apane itanA khatarA uThAyA?' vaha kahane lagA, 'kyoMki evaresTa maujUda thA, to AdamI ko car3hanA hI thaa|' vahA kucha hai nhiiN...| cAMda para kyoM jA rahA hai AdamI? kyoMki cAMda hai| kaise tuma baca sakate ho usase? tumheM jAnA hI hai| sakriyatA se bharA AdamI niraMtara kAma kI khoja meM rahatA hai| vaha binA kAma ke nahIM raha sktaa| yaha usakI samasyA hai| binA kAma ke vaha naraka meM hotA hai; kAma meM tallIna hokara vaha bhUla jAtA hai svayaM ko| yadi tamasa, akriyA bahuta ho, to tuma padArtha kI bhAMti ho jAte ho| yadi rajasa bahuta ho to tuma mana ho jAte ho. mana hai skriytaa| isIlie mana pAgala ho jAtA hai| phira yadi satva bahuta jyAdA ho jAe to tuma AtmA ho jAte ho| lekina vaha bhI eka asaMtulana hai| yadi ye tInoM hI saMtulana meM hoM to phira
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AtI hai cauthI bAta anAtmA vahI hai tumhArA vAstavika astitva jahAM 'maiM' kI anubhUti bhI astitva nahIM rkhtii| isIlie ise 'anAtmA kahA gayA hai| ye haiM cAra avasthAeM - tIna haiM asaMtulana kI aura cauthI hai saMtulana kii| pahalI nizcita hai, dUsarI anizcita hai, tIsarI sAMketika hai, cauthI sAMketika bhI nahIM, avyakta hai aura yahI cauthI saba se adhika vAstavika hai| pahalI saba se adhika vAstavika mAlUma par3atI hai kyoMki tuma jIte ho pahalI meM dUsarI bahuta nikaTa mAlUma par3atI hai kyoMki tuma jIte ho mana meM tIsarI thor3I dUra mAlUma par3atI hai, lekina tuma samajha sakate ho use cauthI to bilakula avizvasanIya mAlUma par3atI hai-anAtmA? brahma kaho, yA paramAtmA, yA tuma jo bhI nAma de do ise bahuta dUra mAlUma par3atA hai, karIba-karIba asaMbhava mAlUma par3atA hai; aura jo sabase jyAdA saca hai| draSTA yadyapi zuddha cetanA hai phira bhI mana kI vikRtiyoM ke mAdhyama se vaha dekhA karatA hai| aura vaha cauthI avasthA, cAhe tuma use upalabdha bhI ho jAo-jaba taka tuma deha meM ho taba taka tumheM apane astitva kI sabhI patoM kA upayoga karanA hogaa| buddha bhI jaba tuma se bAta karate haiM to unheM mana ke dvArA hI bAta karanI par3atI hai| buddha bhI jaba calate haiM to unheM zarIra ke dvArA calanA par3atA hai| lekina aba, jaba eka bAra tuma jAna lete ho ki tuma mana ke pAra ho, to mana tumheM kabhI dhokhA nahIM de sktaa| tuma usakA upayoga kara sakate ho aura tuma usake dvArA kabhI upayoga nahIM kie jaate| yahI aMtara hotA hai aisA nahIM hai ki buddha mana kA upayoga nahIM karate, ve karate haiN| ve mana kA upayoga karate haiM; mana tumhArA upayoga karatA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki ve deha meM nahIM jIte haiM, ve jIte haiN| tuma ghasiTate hoM-deha mAlika hotI hai aura tuma gulAma hote ho| buddha hote haiM mAlika; deha hotI hai gulAma / eka samagra krAMti, eka samagra rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hotA hai - jo Upara hotA hai vaha nIce calA hai aura jo nIce hotA hai vaha Upara A jAtA hai| dRzya kA astitva hotA hai mAtra draSTA ke lie| yaha yoga kA yA vedAMta kA carama zikhara hai. 'dRzya kA astitva hotA hai mAtra draSTA ke lie|' jaba draSTA kho jAtA hai, to dRzya bhI kho jAtA hai, kyoMki vaha to kevala draSTA ke mukta hone ke lie hI thaa| jaba mukti ghaTa jAtI hai to usakI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI /
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha bAta bahuta se prazna uThA degii| kyoMki buddha puruSa-unake lie dRzya tirohita ho cukA hai, lekina tumhAre lie vaha abhI bhI hai| eka phUla hai, tuma meM se koI buddhatva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai. usake lie vaha phUla tirohita ho cukA, lekina tumhAre lie vaha abhI bhI hai| to yaha kaise saMbhava hai ki kisI ke lie vaha tirohita ho jAtA hai aura tumhAre lie vaha banA rahatA hai? yaha bilakula aisA hI hai : rAta tuma sabhI so jAte ho, tuma sabhI svapna dekhane lagate ho, phira eka AdamI jAga jAtA hai-usakI nIMda TUTa jAtI hai, usakA svapna kho jAtA hai lekina bAkI sabhI ke svapna jArI rahate haiN| usake svapna ke tirohita hone kI ghaTanA tumhAre svapnoM ke TUTane meM kisI prakAra se madada nahIM karatI; ve calate rahate haiN| isIlie buddhatva vyaktigata hotA hai| eka vyakti jAga jAtA hai; bAkI saba apane-apane ajJAna meM jIe jAte haiN| vaha dUsaroM kI madada kara sakatA hai jAga jAne meN| apanI nIMda se tuma bAhara A sako usake lie madada ke upAya vaha tumhAre cAroM ora nirmita kara sakatA hai, lekina jaba taka tuma apanI nIMda se bAhara nahIM A jAte taba taka tumhAre svapna bane rheNge| 'dRzya kA astitva hotA hai mAtra draSTA ke lie| yadyapi dRzya usake lie mRta ho jAtA hai jisane mukti pA lI hai phira bhI bAkI dUsaroM ke lie yaha jIvita rahatA hai kyoMki yaha sarvaniSTha hotA hai| mArata meM hamane svapna aura tumhArI tathAkathita vAstavikatA ke bIca kevala eka bheda kiyA hai, aura yaha hai vaha bheda. ki svapna nijI vAstavikatA haiM aura yaha vAstavikatA jise ki tuma saMsAra kahate ho eka sArvajanika svapna hai, basa itanA hii| jaba tuma svapna dekhate ho to tuma nijI saMsAra ke svapna dekhate ho| rAta meM tuma nijI saMsAra ko jIte ho; tuma kisI aura ko nahIM bulA sakate apane svapna meM sAjhIdAra hone ke lie| tumhArA nikaTatama mitra yA tumhArI patnI yA tumhArI preyasI bhI bahata dara hote haiN| jaba tama svapna dekha rahe hote ho to tuma akele hI svapna dekha rahe hote ho| tuma kisI ko nahIM le jA sakate vahAM; vaha eka nijI saMsAra hai| to phira yaha saMsAra kyA hai? kyoMki bhArata meM hama ne isa saMsAra ko bhI svapnavata kahA hai| yaha eka sAmUhika svapna hai| hama saba eka sAtha svapna dekhate haiM, kyoMki hamAre mana eka hI DhaMga se kAma karate haiN| kabhI nadI para jaao| apane sAtha eka sIdhI char3I le jaanaa| tuma jAnate ho ki char3I sIdhI hai| use DubAnA nadI meM tatkSaNa tuma dekhoge ki vaha Ter3hI ho gaI hai, mur3a gaI hai| bAhara nikAlanA use; tuma dekhate ho ki vaha sIdhI hI hai| phira pAnI meM DAlanA use; vaha phira mur3a jItI hai| aba tuma acchI taraha jAnate
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho ki char3I sIdhI hI rahatI hai, lekina tumhAre mana kA DhaMga aura prakAza-kiraNoM kA vyavahAra eka dhokhA nirmita kara detA hai-eka bhrama-ki vaha mur3a gaI hai| tuma jAnate bhI ho ki vaha sIdhI hI hai, to bhI vaha pAnI ke bhItara mur3I huI hI dikhegii| tumhArA jJAna kAma na aaegaa| tuma acchI taraha, khUba acchI taraha jAnate ho ki vaha mur3I huI nahIM hai, lekina vaha dikhegI mur3I huI-kyoMki AMkhoM kA aura prakAza kI kiraNoM kA vyavahAra aisA hai ki bhrama nirmita ho jAtA hai| phira apane kucha mitroM ko le jAnA apane sAtha : tuma sabhI use mur3A huA dekhoge| yaha eka sAmUhika bhrama hai| isI taraha saMsAra eka sAmUhika svapna hai| draSTA aura dRzya sAtha-sAtha hote haiM tAki pratyeka kA vAstavika svabhAva jAnA jA ske| isa saMyoga kA kAraNa hai avidayA ajnyaan| isa svapnavata saMsAra ke sAtha jur3anA, deha ke sAtha jur3anA, mana ke sAtha jur3anA-jo ki tuma ho nahIMeka AvazyakatA hai| isa jor3a ke dvArA tuma taiyAra hooge jyAdA bar3e jor3a ke lie| isa jor3a ke dvArA tuma jAna loge ki yaha jor3a jhUThA hai| jisa dina tuma jAna loge ki yaha jor3a jhUThA hai, parama milana ghaTita hogaa| jaba saMsAra se tumhArA talAka ho jAtA hai to paramAtmA se tumhArA vivAha ho jAtA hai| jaba tumhArA vivAha hotA hai saMsAra ke sAtha, to paramAtmA se tumhArA talAka ho jAtA hai| isIlie sAre saMta-mIrA, caitanya, kabIra, pazcima meM theresA-ve sabhI bAta karate haiM vivAha kI bhASA meM, dUlhA aura dulahana kI bhASA meN| aura ve sabhI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM parama milana kii| isa pratIka upayoga kiyA gayA hai| manasvida to isa viSaya meM saMdeha bhI karate haiM ki kyoM rahasyadarzI saMta prema, vivAha, AliMgana, cuMbana Adi pratIkoM kA prayoga karate haiM! bhArata meM to saMbhoga taka kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai pratIka ke rUpa meM : jaba parama milana ghaTita hotA hai to AnaMda kA carama zikhara anubhava hotA hai-vyakti kA samagra ke sAtha parama saMbhoga, lahara kA sAgara ke sAtha parama milana hotA hai| kyoM ye loga yauna pratIkoM kA prayoga karate haiM? manasvida saMdeha karate haiM ki jarUra kahIM kAmavAsanA kA damana rahA hogaa| ve galata haiN| kAmavAsanA kA koI damana nahIM hai, lekina kAmavAsanA itanI buniyAdI ghaTanA hai ki dharma kaise baca sakatA hai usase? usakA prayoga karanA par3atA hai| aura saMbhoga ekamAtra gahanatama ghaTanA hai jahAM tuma svayaM ko pUrI taraha se kho dete ho| tuma aisI koI aura ghaTanA nahIM jAnate jisameM tuma itanI samagratA se apane ko kho dete hoo| aura paramAtmA meM yA astitva meM vyakti svayaM ko pUrI taraha
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kho detA hai-anAtmA ho jAtA hai| saMbhoga meM usakI eka halakI sI jhalaka milatI hai tumheN| to vivAha ke pratIka kA, dUlhA-dulahana ke pratIka kA prayoga karanA acchA hai| saMsAra se vivAhita rahane para paramAtmA se tumhArA talAka huA rahatA hai| gujaro saMsAra ke anubhava sesamRddha hoo, mukta hoo-acAnaka tuma jAna jAte ho ki yaha vivAha eka bhrama thA, eka svapna thaa| aba tumhAre sacce vivAha kI taiyArI ho rahI hai| priyatama tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 42 - sAdhanA, buddhatva aura sahabhAgitA prazna sAra: 1-buddha puruSa dainaMdina jIvana meM samagrarUpeNa kaise bhAga lete haiM? 2-tAmasika, rAjasika aura sAtvika vyaktiyoM ke lie--kauna sI dhyAna vidhiyAM anukUla hotI hai? Apa hamezA sakriya dhyAna kI vidhi hI kyoM dete haiM? 3-buddhatva vyaktigata hai, to kyA buddhatva ke bAda bhI vyaktitva banA rahatA hai? 4-hama kahAM se Ae aura hamArA honA kaise ghaTita huA? 5-Apane mujhe dhamita, susta aura pAgala jaisA banA diyA hai| aba maiM zraddhA bhI anubhava nahIM krtaa| maiM kyA karUM? kahAM jAUM?
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6 - kaI bAra snAna karane aura kapar3e badalane kI Adata ke bAre meM kucha 7 - Apa niraMtara tAotsu para hI kyoM nahIM bolate rahate? 8- kyA varnara erahArDa buddhatva ke nikaTa hai? pahalA prazna : buddha puruSa dainaMdina jIvana meM samagrarUpeNa kaise bhAga lete haiM? kheN| kaise' kI isameM koI bAta hI nahIM hai| jaba tuma hozapUrNa hote ho to 'kaise' kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| jaba tuma jAge hue hote ho to tuma sahaja - sphUrta rUpa se jIte ho, kisI yojanA ko mana meM nahIM rakhate, kyoMki aba mana hI nahIM hotaa| buddha puruSa kSaNa-kSaNa pratisaMvedana karate haiM-jaisI sthiti hai| koI yojanA nahIM, kaise kareM isakI koI dhAraNA nahIM, koI vidhi nahIM, ve kevala pratisaMvedana karate haiN| unakA pratisaMvedana kisI anugUMja kI bhAMti hotA hai| tuma pahAr3a para jAte ho, tuma AvAja karate ho, aura pahAr3iyAM use guMjA detI haiN| kyoM? tumane kabhI socA ki pahAr3iyAM kaise gUMjatI haiM? ve pratisaMvedita hotI haiN| jaba tuma sitAra bajAte ho to kyA sitAra ke pAsa koI kaise jaisI bAta hotI hai? tumhAre mana meM koI vidhi aura kaI bAteM ho sakatI hai - ki kyA bajAnA hai, kyA gAnA hai - lekina sitAra? vaha to basa pratisaMvedita karatA hai tumhArI aMguliyoM ko| - eka buddha puruSa hotA hai zUnya, khaalii| tuma Ate ho usake pAsa; vaha pratisaMvedana karatA hai| isa 'pratisaMvedana zabda ko smaraNa rkhnaa| yaha pratikriyA nahIM hai; yaha pratisaMvedana hai jaba tuma pratikriyA karate ho to tumhAre mana meM vicAra rahatA hai- kaise, kyA! jaba tuma pratikriyA karate ho to vaha kisI pUrva-nirdhArita dhAraNA se nikalatI hai jaba tuma kisI buddha puruSa ke pAsa jAte ho, to ve kisI pUrvanirdhArita dhAraNA se uttara nahIM dete, unake pAsa koI dhAraNA hotIM hI nhiiN| unameM koI pUrvAgraha nahIM hotA, koI dhAraNA nahIM hotI, koI vaicArika siddhAta nahIM hote| ve pratisaMvedita hote haiN| ve usa paristhiti ke prati pratisaMvedana karate haiN| eka dina eka AdamI buddha ke pAsa AyA aura usane pUchA, 'kyA Izvara hai? buddha ne usakI ora dekhA aura kahA, 'nhiiN|' aura usI dina dopahara ko eka dUsarA AdamI aayaa| usane pUchA, 'kyA Izvara hai?' buddha
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usake bhItara jhAMkA aura kahA, 'hii|' aura usI dina sAMjha eka tIsarA AdamI aayaa| usane pUchA, 'kyA Izvara hai?' aura buddha mauna rahe, unhoMne koI uttara nahIM diyA / yadi unake mana meM koI nirdhArita dRSTi rahI hotI, to uttara meM eka saMgati hotI, kyoMki vaha sthiti ke prati pratisaMvedana nahIM hotA, vaha sadA mana kI dhAraNA se AtA; vaha bilakula saMgata hotaa| yadi ve nAstika hote, unakA Izvara meM koI vizvAsa na hotA, to praznakartA koI bhI ho usase kucha aMtara na pdd'taa| asala meM baMdhI badhAI dhAraNA rakhane vAlA vyakti kabhI tumako nahIM dekhatA, paristhiti ko nahIM dekhtaa| usake pAsa eka jar3a vicAra hotA hai, saca pUchA jAe to use apanI hI dhuna hotI hai| buddha ne tInoM AdamiyoM se kaha diyA hotA, 'nahIM' - yadi ve nAstika hote| yadi ve Astika hote to unhoMne tInoM AdamiyoM se kaha diyA hotA, 'hI / ' asala meM jaba tumhAre pAsa koI nizcita dhAraNA ho hai, koI dRSTikoNa hotA hai, koI pUrvAgraha, koI baMdhA huA DhAMcA hotA hai - mana hotA hai - to vyakti, vaha jIvaMta sthiti aprAsaMgika ho jAtI hai taba tuma paristhiti kI ora nahIM dekhte| anyathA pratisaMvedana bilakula hI alaga hoNge| eka gahana AMtarika saMgati hogI - astitva kI saMgati, uttaroM kI nhiiN| buddha vahI haiM jaba unhoMne kahA nahIM / buddha vahI haiM jaba unhoMne kahA hI / buddha vahI haiM jaba unhoMne kucha nahIM kahA aura cupa raha ge| lekina sthitiyAM bhinna-bhinna thiiN| ina tInoM sthitiyoM meM buddha kA ziSya AnaMda upasthita thaa| vaha ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| ve tInoM AdamI kucha una do uttaroM ke viSaya meM jo buddha ne die the, lekina AnaMda maujUda thA tInoM hI sthitiyoM meM jaba rAta ko buddha zayyA para vizrAma ke lie leTane vAle the to AnaMda ne kahA, 'eka prazna hai| Apane eka hI prazna kA uttara tIna DhaMga se kyoM diyA - paraspara virodhI DhaMga se, virodhAbhAsI DhaMga se? buddha ne kahA, maiMne tumheM koI uttara nahIM diyA- tuma ciMtA mata kro| tuma apanA prazna pUcha sakate ho aura maiM tumheM uttara duuNgaa| ve uttara tumheM nahIM die gae the| tuma bIca meM kyoM Ae ?' uttara sthiti ke anukUla diyA jAtA hai| jaba sthiti badala jAtI hai, uttara badala jAtA hai| yaha eka pratisaMvedana hai| buddha kahA, 'vaha pahalA pUchane vAlA AdamI nAstika thaa| vastutaH vaha jijJAsu thA hI nhiiN| jaba maiMne use dekhA to usake pAsa eka nizcita dhAraNA thI vaha pahale se hI taya kara cukA thA, niSkarSa para pahuMca cukA thaa| eka niSkarSa thA usake pAsa ki kahIM koI Izvara nahIM hai vaha AyA thA kevala mujhase puSTi pAne ke lie, tAki vaha kaha sake logoM se ki buddha kA bhI vizvAsa vahI hai jo merA vizvAsa hai ki kahIM koI Izvara nahIM hai| isalie mujhe use nahIM kahanA pdd'aa|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'jo AdamI dopahara ko AyA, vaha bhI eka niSkarSa lie AyA thaa| vaha Astika thA, pakkA paraMparAgata Astika-usakA vizvAsa thA ki Izvara hai| vaha bhI usI matalaba se AyA thA, merA samarthana pAnA cAhatA thaa| 'tIsarA AdamI jo AyA, vaha binA kisI dhAraNA ke AyA thA, usakA koI niSkarSa nahIM thaa| vaha jijJAsu thaa| vaha kisI bAta meM vizvAsa nahIM rakhatA thA : vaha kisI bhI niSkarSa para nahIM pahuMcA thaa| vaha rAste para thA; vaha zuddha thaa| mujhe usake sAtha mauna hI rahanA pdd'aa| aba, yadi tumhAre pAsa bhI vahI prazna hai, to tuma pUcha sakate ho|' pratisaMvedana sadA hI alaga hogA, aura phira bhI gahare tala para aMtasa sattA kI eka anavarata dhArA usase bahatI hogii| buddha puruSa sadA vyakti meM, sthiti meM jhAMkate haiN| sthiti hI nirNaya letI hai, na ki buddha puruSa kA mana; unake pAsa mana hotA hI nhiiN| to tuma pUchate ho, 'buddha puruSa dainaMdina jIvana meM samagrarUpeNa kaise bhAga lete haiM? yadi tuma koziza karate ho samagra rUpa se bhAga lene kI, to vaha samagra na hogA : koI prayAsa kabhI bhI samagra nahIM ho sktaa| koI vidhi, koI tarakIba kabhI samagra nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki tuma karane vAle hooge, tuma to usase alaga raha jaaoge| tuma samagra hone kI koziza kara rahe hooge| tuma koziza kaise kara sakate ho samagra hone kI? tuma vizrAMta ho jAo, kevala tabhI samagratA paidA hotI hai| tuma pravAha ke sAtha baho, tabhI tuma samagra hote ho| samagratA koI anuzAsana nahIM hai| sAre anuzAsana Azika hote haiN| isalie jo AdamI bahuta jyAdA anuzAsita hotA hai, vaha kabhI nahIM pahuMca pAegA satya taka, kyoMki vaha sadA bojha lie rahegA-niraMtara kucha na kucha karate hue. sthUla yA sUkSma, sataha para yA gaharAI meM, lekina rahegA vaha sadA kartA hii| nahIM, buddha puruSa kartA nahIM haiN| asala meM jaba tuma vizrAMti meM hote ho, taba hone kA dUsarA koI DhaMga hI nahIM bacatA-ekamAtra jo DhaMga bacatA hai, vaha hai samagra rUpa se sahabhAgI hone kaa| usameM koI 'kaise' nahIM hotaa| tamhAre mana meM prazna uThatA hai, kyoMki tama jAnate nahIM ki sajagatA kyA hai| yaha aise hI hai jaise koI aMdhA AdamI pUche, 'jina logoM ke pAsa AMkheM haiM, ve hAtha meM lakar3I lie binA kaise DhUMDha lete haiM apanA rAstA?' yadi tuma usase kaho ki unheM koI jarUrata nahIM kisI lakar3I kI, ki unheM koI jarUrata nahIM DhUMDhane kI, to vaha vizvAsa na kara paaegaa| vaha hNsegaa| vaha kahegA, 'tuma majAka kara rahe ho| yaha kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai? kyA Apa yaha kahanA cAhate ho ki AMkha vAle loga binA TaTole hI calatephirate haiM?' aMdhA AdamI ise nahIM samajha sakatA hai| usake pAsa isakA koI anubhava nahIM hai| vaha sadA TaTolatA hI rahA hai aura taba bhI bAra-bAra Thokara khAtA rahA hai aura giratA rahA hai| vaha kisI bhAMti sa~bhale rahane kI koziza karatA rahA hai| buddha puruSa saMbhAlate nahIM haiN| ve apane ko chor3a dete haiM, aura hara cIja apane Apa hI ThIka hotI hai|
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA prazna: kRpayA samajhAeM ki tAmasika rAjasika aura sAtvika vyaktiyoM ke lie dhyAna kI kauna kauna sI vidhiyAM alaga- alaga rUpa se anukUla hotI haiN| Apa hamezA sakriya dhyAna kI vidhi hI kyoM dete haiM? sakriya vidhi asala meM bar3I adabhuta vidhi hai| yaha kisI khAsa prakAra ke vyakti se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai yaha sabhI kI madada kara sakatI hai jo AdamI tamasa se, Alasya se, niSkriyatA se bharA hai, yaha use bAhara le AegI usake tamasa se yaha usameM itanI adhika UrjA bhara degI ki tamasa TUTa jAegA; sArA na bhI TUTe, to bhI usakA eka hissA to TUTegA hI / yadi tAmasI vyakti ise kara sake to yaha bahuta camatkAra kara sakatI hai, kyoMki tAmasI AdamI meM asala meM UrjA kA abhAva nahIM hotaa| UrjA to hotI hai, lekina sakriya sthiti meM nahIM hotI, sakriya dazA meM nahIM hotI UrjA gaharI nIMda meM par3I hotI hai| sakriya dhyAna eka alArma kI bhAMti kAma, kara sakatA hai: vaha niSkriyatA ko sakriyatA meM badala sakatA hai; vaha UrjA ko gatizIla kara sakatA hai; vaha tAmasI vyakti ko tamasa ke bAhara lA sakatA hai| dUsare prakAra kA vyakti, rAjasika prakAra kA, jo ki bahuta sakriya hotA hai asala meM jarUrata se jyAdA sakriya hotA hai, usake bhItara itanI UrjA hotI hai ki use sUjhatA nahIM ki vaha kyA kare, eka UrjA kA uphanatA Avega hotA hai- sakriya vidhi use madada degI nirbhAra hone meM, halake hone meM sakriya vidhi ke bAda vaha nirbhAra anubhava kregaa| aura jIvana meM sakriyatA ke lie jo usakI uttejanA hai, niraMtara pAgalapana hai, vaha dhImA par3a jaaegaa| vyasta rahane kI usakI daur3a tirohita ho jaaegii| nizcita hI use tamasa meM jIne vAle vyakti se jyAdA lAbha milegA, kyoMki tAmasika vyakti ko to pahale sakriya banAnA par3atA hai| vaha sIr3hI ke nimnatama tala para jItA hai| lekina eka bAra vaha sakriya ho jAe, to saba saMbhava ho jAtA hai| eka bAra vaha sakriya ho jAe, to vaha dUsare prakAra kA ho jAegA; aba vaha rAjasika ho jaaegaa| aura sAtvika AdamI ko sakriya dhyAna bahuta sahAyatA detA hai| vaha jar3atA meM nahIM jItA; usakI UrjA ko Upara lAne kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hotii| vaha pAgalapana kI hada taka sakriya bhI nahIM hotA, to kisI kaithArsisa kI, kisI recana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI usko| vaha saMtulita hotA hai, dUsare donoM prakAroM se kahIM jyAdA zuddha, dUsare donoM prakAroM se jyAdA prasanna, dUsare donoM prakAroM se jyAdA halkA / to sakriya dhyAna usakI madada kaise karegA? vaha utsava bana jAegA usake lie vaha basa bana jAegA eka gIta, eka nRtya, samaya ke sAtha eka sahabhAgitA saba se jyAdA lAbha use hI milegA /
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI hai jIvana kA virodhAbhAsa jIsasa kahate haiM, jinake pAsa hai, unheM aura milegA; aura jinake pAsa nahIM hai, unase vaha bhI le liyA jAegA jo unake pAsa hai| tAmasI vyakti ko jyAdA die jAne kI jarUrata hai, lekina use jyAdA diyA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki usakI grahaNa karane kI kSamatA nahIM hai| sakriya dhyAna, adhika se adhika, use usake tamasa ke bAhara sIr3hI ke dUsare tala taka le AegA aura vaha bhI isa zarta ke sAtha ki vaha sammilita ho lekina itanI sakriyatA bhI usake lie kaThina ho jAtI hai ki vaha sammilita hone kA nirNaya le| aise loga Ate haiM mere pAsa unake ceharoM se tuma samajha sakate ho ki ve gaharI nIMda meM soe haiM, gahana nidrA meM par3e haiM - aura ve kahate haiM, 'hameM nahIM cAhie ye sakriya vidhiyAM, hameM koI zAMta DhaMga btaaie|' ve zAMti kI bAta karate haiN| ve koI aisA DhaMga cAhate haiM jise ve bistara para leTe hue hI kara sakeM! yA jyAdA se jyAdA ve bar3e prayAsa se baiTha sakate haiN| vaha bhI pakkA nahIM hai ki ve baiTha skeNge| phira sakriya dhyAna to unheM bahuta jyAdA sakriya mAlUma par3atA hai| yadi ve pUrI taraha sammilita hote haiM to unheM madada milegI; nizcita hI dUsare prakAra ke logoM jitanI to na milegI, kyoMki dUsare prakAra kA AdamI to pahale se hI jI rahA hotA hai dUsare tala para / usameM pahale se hI kucha bAta hotI hai; use jyAdA madada milegii| vaha isa vidhi ke dvArA vizrAmapUrNa hogA, halkA hogA, nirbhAra hogaa| dhIre- dhIre vaha sarakA zurU kara degA prathama tala kI ora, uccatama kI ora sAtvika vyakti, jo nirmala hai, nirdoSa hai, saba se jyAdA madada paaegaa| usake pAsa bahuta kucha hai, usakI madada kI jA sakatI hai| prakRti kA niyama karIba-karIba baiMka jaisA hai, yadi tumhAre pAsa dhana nahIM hai, to ve nahIM deNge| yadi tumheM jarUrata hai dhana kI to ve hajAroM zarteM khar3I kara deMge, yadi tumheM jarUrata nahIM hai dhana kI to ve tumheM dene ke lie Atura hoNge| yadi tumhAre pAsa apanA hI kAphI hai to ve jitanA prakRti kA niyama ThIka isI taraha kA hai : tumheM tumheM kama diyA jAtA hai, jaba tumheM jarUrata hotI tuma cAho utanA dene ke lie sadA taiyAra rahate haiN| jyAdA diyA jAtA hai jaba tumheM jarUrata nahIM hotii| hai| astitva le letA hai yadi tumhAre pAsa kucha nahIM hotA, aura astitva hajAra-hajAra DhaMga se de detA hai yadi tumhAre pAsa kucha hotA hai| Upara-Upara se to aisA lagatA hai jaise ki yaha virodhAbhAsI ho - garIba ko to jyAdA milanA caahie| 'garIba' se merA matalaba hai tAmasika vykti| saMpanna vyakti ko, sAtvika vyakti ko to bilakula diyA hI nahIM jAnA caahie| lekina nahIM, jaba tumhAre pAsa eka nizcita samRddhi hotI hai to tuma jyAdA samRddhi ko apanI ora khIMcane ke lie cuMbakIya zakti bana jAte ho| garIba AdamI dUra haTAtA hai; vaha samRddhi ko Ane nahIM detA apane paas| gahare tala para, garIba vyakti isalie garIba hotA hai, kyoMki vaha samRddhi ko AkarSita nahIM krtaa| usake pAsa koI cuMbakIya AkarSaNa nahIM samRddhi ko
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apanI tarapha AkarSita karane ke lie; isIlie vaha garIba hotA hai| kisI ne use garIba banAyA nahIM hai| vaha garIba hai, kyoMki vaha AkarSita nahIM karatA; usake pAsa cuMbakIya AkarSaNa nahIM hai| ye sIdhe-sApha Arthika niyama haiM ki yadi tumhArI jeba meM kucha rupae hoM, to ve rupae dUsare rupayoM ko tumhArI jeba meM khIMca leNge| yadi tumhArI jeba khAlI hai to jeba bhI kho jAegI, kyoMki koI dUsarI jeba jisameM kAphI jyAdA hai, tumhArI jeba ko AkarSita kara legii| tuma jeba bhI kho doge| jitane jyAdA tuma samRddha hote ho utane hI aura jyAdA samRddha tuma banate jAte ho| to mUla AvazyakatA tumhAre bhItara kucha hone kI hai| tAmasika vyakti ke pAsa kucha nahIM hotaa| vaha to basa eka miTTI kA loMdA hotA hai| vaha niSkiya jIvana jItA hai| rAjasika AdamI miTTI kA loMdA nahIM hotA; vaha eka sakriya UrjA hotA hai| teja sakriya UrjA ke sAtha bahuta saMbhAvanA hotI hai| asala meM UrjA ke sakriya hue binA kisI cIja kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hotii| lekina phira usakI UrjA pAgalapana bana jAtI hai-vaha ati para calI jAtI hai| bahuta jyAdA sakriya hone ke kAraNa vaha bahuta kucha kho detA hai| bahuta jyAdA sakriya hone ke kAraNa vaha nahIM jAnatA ki kyA kare aura kyA na kre| vaha kucha na kucha karatA hI rahatA hai| vaha ulaTI bAteM kie calA jAtA hai : eka hAtha se vaha kucha karegA, dUsare hAtha se use anakiyA kara degaa| vaha karIba-karIba pAgala hotA hai| sadA smaraNa rahe ki pahale prakAra kA vyakti, tAmasika vyakti, kabhI pAgala nahIM hotaa| isIlie pUraba meM pAgalapana jyAdA nahIM phailA hai| tumheM bahuta jyAdA manovizleSaNa kI AvazyakatA hai, tumheM bahuta jyAdA pAgalakhAnoM kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| nahIM, pUraba meM loga miTTI ke loMdoM kI bhAMti haiM, kaise tuma pAgala ho sakate ho? tAmasika meM pAgalapana kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hotii| tuma kucha karate hI nahIM ki pAgala hoo| pazcima meM pAgalapana karIba-karIba sAmAnya bAta ho gaI hai| aba kevala mAtrA kA hI aMtara hai sAmAnya aura asAmAnya logoM ke biic| jo pAgalakhAne ke bhItara haiM aura jo pAgalakhAne ke bAhara haiM, ve sabhI eka hI nAva meM savAra haiM-sirpha mAtrA kA aMtara hai| aura hara koI sImA para khar3A hai. jarA sA dhakkA, aura tuma bhItara ho jaaoge| koI bhI cIja galata ho sakatI hai aura hajAroM bAteM haiM tumhAre jIvana meN| koI bhI cIja galata ho sakatI hai, aura tuma bhItara ho jaaoge| pazcima rAjasika hai-bahuta jyAdA gati hai| gati hI lakSya hai. calate raho, kucha na kucha karate rho| aura aba taka koI aisA samAja nahIM banA jo sAtvika vyaktiyoM kA ho, aba taka aisA saMbhava nahIM huaa| bhArata kA dAvA hai, pUraba kA dAvA hai ki ve sAtvika loga haiN| ve sAtvika nahIM haiM; ve tAmasika haiN| bahuta kama, kabhI-kabhAra koI buddha hote haiM yA koI kRSNa hote haiM-usase kucha siddha nahIM hotaa| ve apavAda haiM; ve sirpha niyama ko siddha karate haiN| pUraba tAmasika hai-bahuta dhImI gati hai, bilakula jar3a, gtihiin|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - maiM apane gAMva jAtA thA to maiM varSoM ke bAda jAtA aura hara cIja lagabhaga vahI hotii| sTezana para mujhe vahI kulI milatA, kyoMki eka hI kulI hai vahAM vaha kA hotA jA rahA hai, para hai vahI aadmii| mujhe tAMge vAlA milatA, kyoMki bahuta thor3e tAMge haiM vahAM aura unameM se eka sadA mujha para adhikAra dikhAtA, ki maiM usakI savArI huuN| aura vaha bahuta majabUta AdamI hai, isalie koI lar3a nahIM sakatA usase, to vaha pakar3a letA mujhe aura jabaradastI biThA detA mujhe apane tAMge meM aura phira vahI cIjeM sAmane AtI calI jAtIM, jaise ki maiM smRti meM yAtrA kara rahA hUM vAstavika saMsAra meM nahIM mujhe vahI vahI AdamI sar3aka para milte| kaI bAra koI mara gayA hotA aura vahI bahuta bar3I khabara hotI anyathA saMsAra calatA vartula meM : vahI sabjI vAlA hotA, vahI dUdha vAlA hotA - hara cIja vahI ! lagabhaga sthira hii| pazcima meM koI cIja sthira nahIM hai, aura hara cIja nayA samAcAra hai| tuma kucha samaya bAda ghara lauTohara cIja badala gaI hotI hai ho sakatA hai tumhArI mAM tumhAre pitA ko talAka de cukI ho, ho sakatA hai tumhArA pitA kisI dUsarI strI ke sAtha bhAga gayA ho; ghara jaisA vahAM koI ghara nahIM hotA-parivAra ka koI astitva hI nahIM hai ! maiM amarIkI DhaMga ke jIvana ke viSaya se saMbaMdhita eka lekha par3ha rahA thaa| lagabhaga hara AdamI apanA kAma badala letA hai tIna varSoM meM; apanA zahara bhI badala letA hai tIna varSoM meN| hara cIja badalatI rahatI hai aura loga jaldI meM haiN| aura loga jyAdA se jyAdA teja daur3a rahe haiM aura koI phikra nahIM karatA ki kahAM jA rahe ho tum| aura sAtvika samAja kahIM hai nhiiN| kevala bahuta thor3e se vyakti kaI bAra itane saMtulita hote haiM ki tamasa aura rajasa bilakula eka hI anupAta meM hote haiN| unake pAsa paryApta UrjA hotI hai sakriya hone ke lie, aura unake pAsa paryApta samajha hotI hai vizrAma karane ke lie ve apane jIvana ko eka layabaddhatA banA lete haiM: dina meM ve sakriya rahate haiM; rAta ko ve vizrAma karate haiN| pUraba meM dina meM bhI ve vizrAma karate haiN| pazcima meM rAta meM bhI ve sakriya rahate haiM apane siroM meM, svamnoM meM sAre pazcimI svapna dukha svapna bana gae haiN| pUraba meM tumheM aisI AdivAsI jAtiyAM mila sakatI haiM jo nahIM jAnatIM ki svapna kyA hotA hai| yaha bilakula saca hai| maiM bhArata kI kucha AdivAsI jAtiyoM ke saMparka meM AyA hUM. yadi tuma unake svapnoM ke viSaya meM pUcho to ve kahate haiM, ApakA matalaba kyA hai?' bahuta kama aisA hotA hai, aura jaba aisA hotA hai to yaha gAMva kI eka bar3I khabara hotI hai ki kisI ko svapna AyA kyoMki loga to svapna-rahita vizrAma kara rahe hote haiN| pazcima meM to nIMda asaMbhava ho gaI hai, kyoMki svapna itane cala rahe haiM aura itanI tIvratA se cala rahe haiM, ki hara cIja kaMpita ho rahI hai koI cIja saMtulana meM nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| pUraba meM hara cIja murdA hai| satva tabhI saMbhava hai jaba rajasa aura tamasa donoM saMtulana meM hote haiN| jaba tuma jAnate ho ki kaba kAma karanA hai aura kaba vizrAma karanA hai; jaba tuma jAnate ho ki daphtara ko daphtara meM hI kaise chor3a AnA hai
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura use ghara meM lie nahIM AnA hai; jaba tuma jAnate ho ki Aphisa ke mana ko Aphisa meM hI kaise chor3a AnA hai aura phAiloM ko ghara sAtha nahIM lAnA hai taba satya ghaTatA hai| satva hai saMtulana; satya hai smtv| sAtvika AdamI ke lie sakriya vidhiyAM Azcaryajanaka rUpa se sahAyaka hoMgI, kyoMki ve usake jIvana meM na kevala zAMti hI lAeMgI, balki AnaMda bhI laaeNgii| zAMta to vaha pahale se hai hI, kyoMki saMtulana lAtA hai eka mauna, eka shaaNti| lekina zAMti eka nakArAtmaka ghaTanA hai-jaba taka ki vaha nRtya na bana jAe, eka gIta na bana jAe, eka AnaMda na ho jAe, vaha kAphI nahIM hai| acchA hai mauna honA, acchA hai zAMta honA, lekina usI se saMtuSTa mata ho jAnA, kyoMki abhI bahuta kucha tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| zAMta honA to usa AdamI jaisA hai jisakI DAkTaroM ne jAMca-par3atAla kI aura unhoMne usameM kucha galata nahIM paayaa| lekina yaha koI svAsthya nahIM hai| ho sakatA mAra na hoo, lekina jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma svastha bhI ho| svAsthya kI to eka alaga hI suvAsa hai, eka oja hai| roga ke na hone kA pramANapatra svAsthya nahIM hai| svAsthya eka vidhAyaka ghaTanA hai| tuma AnaMdita hote ho usase; tama pulakita hote ho usse| itanA kAphI nahIM hai ki tumheM koI roga nahIM hai| svAsthya kevala abhAva nahIM hai roga kA, vaha svayaM eka maujUdagI hai| eka zAMta vyakti, eka sAtvika vyakti zAMta to hotA hai; vaha bar3I zAMta jiMdagI jItA hai| zAMta, para koI muskurAhaTa nhiiN| zAMta, para UrjA kA koI umaDAva nhiiN| zAMta, lekina kucha AbhA nhiiN| zAMta, para aMdhakAra; prakAza nahIM utarA hotA usmeN| eka sAtvika vyakti bilakula zAMta ho sakatA hai, lekina usa | vaha nAda, vaha anAhata nAda, vaha divya gAna nahIM utarA hotaa| sakriya dhyAna usakI sahAyatA karegA nAcane meM, nRtya ko usake hRdaya taka lAne meM, gAna ko usake astitva ke roeM-roeM taka lAne meN| nizcita hI, sAtvika vyakti ko sabase jyAdA sahAyatA milegI, sabase jyAdA lAbha milegaa| lekina kucha kiyA nahIM jA sakatA, yahI niyama hai| yadi tumhAre pAsa hai, to tumheM aura jyAdA diyA jAegA; yadi tumhAre pAsa nahIM hai, to jo tumhAre pAsa hai vaha bhI le liyA jaaegaa| tIsarA prazna: Apane kahA ki buddhatva vyaktigata hotA hai lekina kyA buddhatva ke bAda bhI vyaktitva banA rahatA hai?
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM, buddhatva ke bAda vyaktitva nahIM banA rahatA, lekina buddhatva vyaktigata hotA hai| tumheM ise aise samajhanA hogA : nadI mila jAtI hai sAgara meN| jaba mila jAtI hai to nadI kho jAtI hai-usa nadI kA koI vyaktitva nahIM bacatA, lekina kevala vaiyaktika nadI hI sAgara meM milatI hai| tuma buddhatva ke sAgara meM vyakti kI taraha utarate ho. tuma apanI patnI ko yA apane mitra ko sAtha nahIM le jA sakate-koI upAya nahIM hai| tuma akele jAte ho| koI kisI ko sAtha nahIM le jA sktaa| kaise tuma kisI ko apane sAtha le jA sakate ho? jaba tuma dhyAna karate ho to tuma akele hI dhyAna karate ho| jisa kSaNa tuma AMkheM baMda karate ho aura zAMta ho jAte ho, hara koI tirohita ho jAtA hai - patnI, mitra, bcce| nikaTatama loga bhI nikaTa nahIM rahate; nikaTatama bhI aba ekadama dUra ho jAte haiN| tumhAre gahana mauna meM, AtyaMtika keMdra meM, tuma akele hI hote ho| yahI ekAkI sattA milegI sAgara meN| to buddhatva vyaktigata hotA hai| nizcita hI, buddhatva ke bAda vyaktitva tirohita ho jAtA hai, koI vyaktitva nahIM baca rhtaa| to yAda rakhanA ise tumhArA bhItara jAnA sAmUhika nahIM ho sakatA; tuma saMgaThana kI bhAMti bhItara nahIM utara sakate, tuma saMpradAya kI bhAMti bhItara nahIM DUba skte| tuma nahIM kaha sakate, 'sAre IsAiyo! cale Ao,' yA 'Ao, hiMduoM! maiM calA buddhatva kI ora-aura maiM sAre hiMduoM ko apane sAtha le jaauuNgaa|' koI kisI dUsare ko nahIM le jA sktaa| yaha bAta nitAMta akele meM ghaTatI hai| aura yahI isakA sauMdarya hai, yahI isakI zuddhatA hai| apane paripUrNa ekAkIpana meM tuma nirvANa-sAgara meM utarate ho| abhI eka kSaNa pahale tuma nadI the, basa kSaNa bhara pahale tuma eka vyakti the-vaiyaktikatA ke zikhara the, gautama theaura basa kSaNa bhara bAda kucha nahIM bctaa| tuma nadI kI bhAMti nahIM rahate; tuma sAgara ho jAte ho| tuma aba yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate, 'maiM hN|' sAgara hI hai, nadI kho gaI hai| tuma ise do DhaMga se kaha sakate ho. eka to DhaMga yaha hai ki nadI kho gaI hai-yaha bauddha DhaMga hai; yA tuma kaha sakate ho ki nadI sAgara ho gaI hai-yaha dUsarA DhaMga hai, vedAMta kA DhaMga hai| lekina donoM eka hI bAta kaha rahe haiN| nadI sAgara ho gaI hai' yA 'nadI kho gaI hai; kevala sAgara hai', ye eka hI bAta ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiN| cauthA prazna: hama kahAM se Ae haiM aura hamArA honA kaise ghaTita haA hai?
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahIM se bhI nhiiN| phrAma novheara! aura yaha zabda 'novheara' do zabdoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai, taba yaha bana jAtA hai-'nAu hiar'| ye do saMbhAvya uttara haiN| donoM saca haiN| kyoMki donoM kA artha eka hI hai| tuma 'novheara' se Ate ho yA tuma 'nAu hiara' se Ate ho| jaba tuma pUchate ho, 'kahA se?' to tuma jAnanA cAhate ho zuruAta ke viSaya meN| lekina koI zuruAta hai nhiiN| tuma sadA se ho, tuma sadA rhoge| astitva AdihIna hai, aMtahIna hai| aisA nahIM hai ki kabhI vaha zurU huaa| aisA saMbhava nahIM, kyoMki yadi astitva kabhI, kisI tArIkha ko, kisI dina zurU huA-jaisA ki IsAI kahate haiM ki yaha jIsasa se cAra hajAra cAra varSa pahale zurU huA to isakA artha huA ki samaya astitva se pahale bhI thaa| yaha bAta mUr3hatApUrNa hogI, kyoMki samaya astitva kA hI hissA hai| isakA artha haA ki avakAza, spesa astitva ke pahale thA-anyathA kaho rakhoge tuma isa naI racanA ko? aura spesa astitva kA hI hissA hai| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, vastuta: avakAza aura samaya, spesa aura TAima hI astitva hai| isalie samaya zurU nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki taba dUsare samaya kI AvazyakatA hogii| taba tuma pUchoge, 'kaba zurU huA yaha samaya?' cAra hajAra cAra varSa pahale? somavAra ko, subaha chaha baje? taba to samaya pahale se hI thA; anyathA kaise tuma jAnate ki yaha somavAra hai, aura kaise patA calatA tumheM ki itavAra gujara gayA, aura kaise tuma jAnate ki subaha ke chaha baje haiM? nahIM, samaya kI koI zuruAta nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki taba dUsare samaya kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| aura yadi tuma kahate ho, 'ThIka hai, hama dUsare samaya ko mAna lete haiN|' taba isa dUsare samaya kI zuruAta nahIM ho sktii| phira usase Age eka aura samaya kI AvazyakatA hogii| tuma eka anaMta kama meM jA par3ate ho| tuma eka nirarthaka tarkajAla meM par3a jAte ho jisase kucha hala nahIM hotaa| to zuruAta kahIM hai nhiiN| aura yadi zuruAta nahIM hai to koI aMta nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki jo cIja kabhI zurU nahIM huI, vaha samApta nahIM ho sktii| kaise hogI vaha samApta? to tuma kahIM se nahIM aate| yaha eka uttara huA ki tuma kahIM se nahIM Ate; tuma sadA se yahI ho| isase eka dUsarI aura jyAdA saMgata bAta AtI hai. 'novheara' ko toDa do 'nAu hiara' meN| maiMne eka kahAnI sunI hai| eka nAstika thA, aura vaha vakIla thA aura bahuta tArkika thaa| aura apane vizvAsa kI ghoSaNA karane ke lie usane bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM dIvAra para likha rakhA thA, tAki jo bhI Ae jAna le-usane bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM dIvAra para likha rakhA thA 'gaoNDa ija novheara' Izvara kahIM nahIM hai| phira vaha pitA banA; usake ghara eka baccA paidA huaa| aura usa bacce ne likhanA-par3hanA zurU kiyaa| lekina itane bar3e zabda 'novheara' kA uccAraNa usake lie kaThina thaa| to vaha baccA par3hatA thA vaha
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'gaoNDa ija' par3ha sakatA thA lekina vaha 'novheara' nahIM par3ha sakatA thA, vaha bahuta bar3A zabda thaa| to usane use do meM tor3a diyaa| vaha par3hatA thA. 'gaoNDa ija nAu hiara / ' aura maiMne sunA hai ki eka dina pitA ne yaha sunA aura vaha rUpAMtarita ho gyaa| acAnaka kucha pighalane lagA usameM. vaha' baccA eka saMdeza le AyA thaa| to isa zabda ko do meM tor3a do, bacce bana jaao| jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'novheara' to koziza karo nAu hiara' sunane kii| yA to tuma kahIM se nahIM Ate ho aura yA tuma hara ghar3I, hara kSaNa, abhI aura yahIM paidA hote ho| kSaNa-kSaNa hai janma kSaNa-kSaNa marate ho tuma aura tirohita hote ho, aura kSaNa-kSaNa tuma phira se janmate ho| tuma eka prakriyA ho, eka bahAva ho, koI vastu nahIM; vastu janmatI hai, aura jaba vaha cuka jAtI hai to mara jAtI hai nahIM, tuma koI vastu nahIM ho tuma Thahare hue nahIM ho| tuma eka prakriyA ho, nadI kI bhAMti eka bahAva ho| hara kSaNa tuma phira-phira nae ho rahe ho; hara kSaNa tuma punarujjIvita ho rahe ho| hara kSaNa tuma marate ho, aura hara kSaNa tuma punarujjIvita hote ho| yadi tuma vartamAna kSaNa ke prati sajaga ho jAo to tuma isa ghaTanA ke prati bhI sajaga ho jAoge. ki hara kSaNa tuma aMdhere meM vilIna ho jAte ho, tuma tirohita ho jAte ho, aura phira bAhara A jAte ho nae hokara / hara kSaNa ghaTa rahI hai yaha bAta, lekina tuma sajaga nahIM ho isIlie tuma cUka jAte ho| usa aMtarAla ko dekhane ke lie bar3I gahana sajagatA caahie| aura taba tuma prazna kA dUsarA hissA nahIM pUchoge ... hamArA honA kaise ghaTita hai?' .... huA tuma sadA se ho yaha honA hI hai tumhArA astitv| tuma sadA se vikasita ho rahe ho, sadA-sadA se, koI aMta nahIM hai iskaa| aisA mata socanA ki koI samaya AegA jaba tuma saMpUrNa ho jAoge aura koI vikAsa nahIM hogA kyoMki vaha to mRtyu hogii| aisA koI samaya nahIM aataa| vyakti rUpAMtarita hotA rahatA hai-eka saMpUrNatA se dUsarI saMpUrNatA taka jAo himaaly| tumheM eka zikhara dikhAI par3atA hai, aura koI zikhara dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| jaba tuma usa zikhara para pahuMcate ho to acAnaka dUsare zikhara tumheM dikhAI par3ate haiN| jaba tuma una zikharoM para pahuMcate ho to aura kaI zikhara tumheM dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| jitane jyAdA vikasita hote ho tuma, utanA jyAdA tuma dekhate ho ki vikasita hone kI aura saMbhAvanA hai jitanA jyAdA sRjana hotA hai tumhArA, utane jyAdA dvAra khulate haiM tumhAre sRjana ke nae paridRzya, nae mArga, nae AyAma / jIvana eka satata gati kI ghaTanA hai, eka sAtatya hai| tuma aise biMdu para kabhI nahIM pahuMcate jaba tuma kaha sako, 'aba maiM pUrNa ho gyaa|' aura yadi tuma mAMga karate ho aisI ghar3I kI to tuma mAMga kara rahe ho AtmahatyA kii| aisA kabhI mata cAhanA / bahAva ke sAtha bahe jaanaa| yadi tuma jur3e raha sako bahAva se, prakriyA se, to vaha bar3I suMdara bAta hai. bAra-bAra janma lenA, bAra-bAra nae honA / yadi tuma pUrNa honA
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhate ho, jar3a caTTAna kI bhAMti, taba kucha banane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma mRtyu kI mAMga kara rahe ho : tuma jIvana ke prema meM nahIM ho; tumane jIvana ko jIyA nahIM, jAnA nhiiN| jIyo jIvana ko, svIkAra karo jIvana ko, vartamAna kSaNa ke prati sajaga raho, aura sAre rahasya tumhAre sAmane tumhArI sajagatA dvArA hI AviSkRta ho jaaeNge| dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai| tuma kahIM se nahIM Ae ho aura kahIM nahIM jA rahe ho| tuma sadA madhya meM ho; tuma sadA mArga para ho| asala meM maiM kahanA cAhUMgA ki tuma hI mArga ho, kyoMki mArga tuma se kahIM alaga astitva nahIM rkhtaa| jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma vikasita ho rahe ho, to galata mata samajha lenA merI bAta-tuma soca sakate ho ki tuma alaga ho aura tuma vikasita ho rahe ho| nahIM; tumhI ho vikAsa, tumhI ho vikAsa kI prakriyA, tuma se alaga kucha bhI nahIM hai| phira acAnaka, isa hone kI sArI prakriyA meM, hone ke isa teja bhaMvara meM, tuma pA lete ho vaha zUnyatAtumhAre apane bhiitr| aura vaha aMtarAkAza bahuta adabhuta hai| vaha aMtarAkAza vahI hai jise hama parama AzISa kahate haiN| pAMcavAM prazna : Apane mujhe pUrI taraha bhramita aura susta banA diyA hai maiM pAgala jaisA ho gayA huuN| aba to maiM zraddhA bhI anubhava nahIM karatA aba mujhe batAeM ki maiM kyA karUM? kahAM jAUM? yaha prazna hai 'svabhAva' kaa| tumhArA bhI jarUra sAmanA huA hogA usake pAgalapana se| aba vaha svayaM bhI isake prati sajaga huA hai-yaha eka suMdara ghar3I hai| yadi tuma bhramita ho sakate ho, to isase itanA hI prakaTa hotA hai ki tuma buddhimAna ho| kevala eka jar3abuddhi vyakti bhramita nahIM ho sakatA; kevala eka mUr3ha vyakti bhramita nahIM ho sktaa| yadi tumhAre pAsa thor3I buddhi hai to tuma bhramita ho sakate ho| eka buddhimAna vyakti hI bhramita ho sakatA hai| isalie bhramita hone se Daro mt| jarUra tumhAre pAsa thor3I sI buddhi hai| aba buddhi bar3ha rahI hai, paripakva ho rahI hai| bhrAMti sadA se thI, lekina tuma sajaga na the, isalie tuma use jAnate nahIM the| aba tuma sajaga ho aura tuma jAna sakate ho| yaha bilakula aisA hI hai. tuma eka aMdhere kamare meM rahate ho| vahAM jAle lage haiM, cUhe
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ daur3ate rahate haiM jahAM-tahAM, konoM meM dhUla ikaTThI hai| aura acAnaka maiM dIyA lie A jAtA hUM tumhAre kamare meN| to tuma kahate ho, 'bujhAie apanA dIyA, kyoMki Apa gaMdA kie de rahe haiM merA kmraa| yaha aisA kabhI na thA; aMdhere meM hara cIja kaisI suMdara thI!' maiM kaise tumheM bhramita kara sakatA hUM? maiM yahAM tumhArI sArI bhrAMti miTAne ke lie huuN| lekina miTAne kI isa prakriyA meM pahalA caraNa yahI hogA ki tumheM apanI bhrAMti ke prati sajaga honA hogaa| yadi tumhArA kamarA sApha kiyA jAnA hai, to pahalA kAma yahI hogA ki kamare ko vaisA dekhA jAe jaisA ki vaha hai; anyathA kaise tuma sApha karoge use? yadi tuma mAnate ho ki vaha sApha hI hai-aura jo dhUla ke Dhera vahAM jama cuke haiM unakA tumheM kabhI patA hI nahIM calA aMdhere meM, aura makaDiyA kyA-kyA camatkAra karatI rahIM tumhAre kamare meM, aura kitane sAMpa-bicchu apane ghara banA cuke haiM vahA-yadi tuma aMdhere meM gaharI nIMda soe rahate ho, taba to koI samasyA hI nahIM hai| samasyA kevala usI AdamI ke lie hai jisakI buddhi vikasita ho rahI hai| isalie jaba tuma mere pAsa Ate ho aura mujhe samajhate ho to pahalI bAta, pahalA sAmanA hogA bhrAMti se| acchA lakSaNa hai yh| ThIka mArga para ho tuma, bar3hate clo| ciMtA mata krnaa| yadi bhrAMti hai, to spaSTatA bhI saMbhava hai| yadi tuma bhrAMti ko nahIM dekha sakate, taba koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai spaSTatA kii| basa ise dekho. kauna kaha rahA hai ki tuma bhramita ho| bhramita mana to yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA ki 'maiM bhramita huuN|' tuma eka ora khar3e eka draSTA mAtra ho-tuma bhrAMti ko apane cAroM ora chAyA dekhate ho, dhueM kI bhaaNti| lekina yaha kauna hai jo dekha rahA hai ki bhAMti hai? sArI AzA isI bAta meM nihita hai ki tumhArA eka hissA-nizcita hI bahuta choTA hissA, lekina vaha bhI kAphI hai zurU meM tumheM saubhAgyazAlI anubhava karanA cAhie ki tumhArA eka hissA dhyAna de sakatA hai aura dekha sakatA hai sArI bhrAMti ko| aba isI hisse ko aura bar3hane denaa| bhrAMti se bhayabhIta mata ho jAnA; anyathA tuma isa hisse ko dabAne meM laga jAoge ki yaha phira se so jAe tAki tuma phira se surakSita anubhava kara sko| maiM svabhAva ko bahuta pahale se jAnatA huuN| vaha bhramita nahIM thA, yaha saca hai kyoMki vaha pUrI taraha mUr3ha thaa| vaha haThI thA, jiddI thaa| vaha karIba-karIba 'saba kucha' jAnatA thA, binA jAne hue! aba pahalI bAra usakA eka hissA buddhimAna, saceta, sajaga ho rahA hai; aura vaha hissA dekha rahA hai Asa-pAsa cAroM tarapha : vahA bhAMti hI bhrAMti hai| suMdara hai yaha baat| aba do saMbhAvanAeM haiM : yA to tuma isa hisse kI sunate ho jo kaha rahA hai ki saba bhramita hai, aura tuma ise vikasita karate ho-yaha eka prakAza-staMbha bana jAtA hai| aura usa prakAza meM sAre ulajhAva vilIna ho jaaeNge| yA phira tuma ghabar3A jAte ho aura bhayabhIta ho jAte ho -tuma bhAganA zurU kara dete ho isa hisse se jo ki sajaga ho cukA hai, tuma ise phira se dhakelanA zurU kara dete ho aMdhere meN| taba tama phira se jJAnI ho jAoge. jidadI, haThI, hara cIja ekadama sApha-sutharI, koI ulajhAva
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM kevala vahI AdamI jo jyAdA jAnatA nahIM, kevala vahI AdamI jo sajaga nahIM hai binA bhrama ke raha sakatA hai| eka asalI sajaga AdamI to dekhegA, jhijhakegA - hara kadama para jhijhakegA- kyoMki kucha bhI nizcita nahIM hai| lAotsu kahatA hai, 'vivekazIla vyakti bahuta dhyAna pUrvaka calatA hai, jaise ki hara kadama para mRtyu kA bhaya ho|' eka vivekazIla vyakti sajaga ho jAtA hai bhrAMti ke prati yaha hai pahalA caraNa aura phira AtA hai dUsarA caraNa. jaba vivekazIla AdamI itanA bodhapUrNa ho jAtA hai ki sArI UrjA prakAza bana jAtI hai, to a vahI UrjA jo bhAMti nirmita kara rahI thI aura bhrAMti meM vyaya ho rahI thI, bacatI hI nahIM; vaha vilIna ho jAtI hai| sArI bhrAMti miTa jAtI hai acAnaka eka naI subaha hotI hai hotA hai, to dhyAna rahe ki subaha karIba hotI hai lekina tuma bhAga sakate ho| aura jaba aMdhakAra bahuta jyAdA 'Apane mujhe pUrI taraha amita. ' bilakula ThIka hai bAta, yahI to maiM kara rahA huuN| tumheM isake lie dhanyavAda denA cAhie / ... aura susta banA diyA hai|' hI yaha bhI ThIka hai kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM svabhAva ko vaha rajoguNI prakRti kA hai bahuta jyAdA skriy| jaba vaha pahale--- pahale AyA mujha se milane to pUrA bharA huA thA UrjA se| ati sakriyarajoguNI prakRti kA thaa| aba dhyAna aura samajha usakI sakriyatA ko madhyama sura taka saMtulita avasthA taka lA rahe haiN| eka rajoguNI vyakti jaba saMtulita ho rahA hotA hai, to vaha sadA anubhava karegA ki vaha susta ho rahA hai| yaha usakA dRSTikoNa hotA hai| vaha sadA anubhava karegA ki kahAM calI gaI usakI UrjA? vaha susta ho gayA hai| kyA ho rahA hai use? vaha yahAM AyA thA bar3A yoddhA banane ke lie aura sAre saMsAra ko jIta lene ke lie, aura maiM kula itanA hI kara rahA hUM ki use ati sakriyatA se, vyartha kI bhAga-daur3a se vApasa lauTA rahA pazcima meM tumhAre pAsa eka kahAvata hai ki khAlI mana zaitAna kA ghara hai ise gar3hA hai rajoguNI vyaktiyoM ne yaha saca nahIM hai, kyoMki khAlI mana ghara hai paramAtmA kA zaitAna vahAM kAma nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki khAlI mana meM zaitAna bilakula praveza hI nahIM kara sktaa| zaitAna to kevala sakriya mana meM praveza kara sakatA hai to khayAla meM le lenA ise rajoguNI mana ghara hai zaitAna kA ati sakriyatA hai, to tumhArI sakriyatA kA zaitAna phAyadA uThA sakatA hai| tumane do vizvayuddha dekhe haiN| ve rajoguNI vyaktiyoM kI dena haiN| yUropa meM jarmanI rajoguNI hai, bahuta jyAdA sakriyatA hai| pUraba meM jApAna rajoguNI hai, bahuta jyAdA sakriyatA hai| aura ye donoM srota bana gae dUsare vizvayuddha kI sArI mUr3hatAoM ke bahuta jyAdA sakriyatA !
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jarA soco, jarmanI AlasI vyaktiyoM se, susta vyaktiyoM se bharA hotA to kyA karatA hiTalara? tuma unako dAeM mur3ane ke lie kahate, aura ve khar3e haiN| tuma unase ghUma jAne ke lie kahate, aura ve khar3e haiN| asala meM taba taka to ve baiTha cuke hote aura so gae hote| eDolpha hiTalara bilakula mUr3ha mAlUma par3egA tAmasika logoM ke biic| aura vaha bilakula vikSipta mAlUma par3egA sAtvika samAja meM bilakula pAgala lgegaa| sAtvika samAja meM loga pakar3a leMge use aura cikitsA kareMge uskii| tAmasika samAja meM vaha ekadama mUDa mAlUma par3egA, naasmjh| loga ArAma kara rahe haiM aura tuma nAhaka ghUma rahe ho jhaMDe lekara nAre lagAte hue aura koI tumhArA anuyAyI nahIM; akele ho! lekina jarmanI meM vaha netA bana gayA, 'phyUharara', jarmanI kA saba se mahAna netA, kyoMki loga rajoguNI the| svabhAva rajogaNI prakRti kA thA, kSatriya vRtti kA, lar3ane ko taiyAra, krodhita hone ko sadA hI taiyAra; aba thoDA zAMta haA hai| vaha daur3a rahA thA eka sau mIla prati ghaMTA kI raphtAra se, aura maiM use le AyA haM dasa mIla prati ghaMTA tk| nizcita hI vaha sasta anubhava karatA hai| yaha Alasya nahIM hai, yaha sakriyatA kI vikSiptatA ko sAmAnya avasthA taka le AnA hai, kyoMki kevala vahIM se saMbhava ho pAegA satva; anyathA vaha saMbhava nahIM ho paaegaa| tumheM saMtulana pAnA hogA rajoguNa aura tamoguNa ke bIca, Alasya aura gati ke biic| tumheM jAnanA hogA ki ArAma kaise karanA hai aura tumheM jAnanA hogA ki sakriya kaise honA hai kevala vizrAma karanA sadA AsAna hai, aura kevala sakriya honA bhI AsAna hai| lekina ina donoM viparIta dhruvoM ko jAnanA aura unake bIca saMtulana karanA aura eka laya nirmita karanA bahuta kaThina hai-aura vaha laya hI satva hai| 'Apane mujhe pUrI taraha bhramita aura susta banA diyA hai|' saca hai| 'maiM pAgala jaisA ho gayA huuN|' bilakula saca hai| tuma sadA se ho| aba tuma jAnate ho ise-aura yaha usa AdamI kA lakSaNa hai jo pAgala nahIM hai| eka pAgala AdamI kabhI nahIM jAna sakatA ki vaha pAgala hai| jAo pAgalakhAne; jarA pUcho vhaaN| koI pAgala nahIM kahatA, 'maiM pAgala huuN|' pratyeka pAgala mAnatA hai ki sivAya usake sArA saMsAra pAgala hai-yahI hai paribhASA pAgalapana kii| tumheM aisA koI pAgala nahIM mila sakatA jo kahe, 'maiM pAgala huuN|' yadi usake pAsa itanI buddhi ho kahane kI ki vaha pAgala hai, to phira vaha buddhimAna hI huA, phira vaha pAgala na huaa| pAgala vyakti kabhI svIkAra nahIM krtaa| pAgala vyakti bahuta hI
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jidadI hote haiN| DAkTara ke pAsa jAne ke lie bhI ve rAjI nahIM hote| ve kahate haiM, 'kyoM? kisalie? kyA maiM pAgala hUM? koI jarUrata nahIM hai, maiM bilakula ThIka huuN| tuma jA sakate ho|' mullA nasaruddIna eka manasvida ke pAsa gayA aura usane kahA, 'aba kucha karanA par3egA-cIjeM mere vaza ke bAhara ho gaI haiN| merI patnI pUrI taraha pAgala ho gaI hai, aura vaha socatI hai ki vaha rephrijareTara bana gaI hai| vaha manasvida bhI thor3A cauNkaa| usake sAmane bhI aisI koI samasyA abhI taka nahIM AI thii| usane kahA, 'yaha to gaMbhIra bAta hai| jarA vistAra se batAo mujhe|' usane kahA, 'batAne ke lie jyAdA kucha hai nhiiN| vaha rephrijareTara bana gaI hai, vaha mAnatI hai ki vaha rephrijareTara hai|' manasvida ne kahA, 'lekina yadi yaha kevala mAnanA hI hai to isameM kucha burA nhiiN| nirdoSa bAta hai| mAnane do use| vaha koI aura upadrava to nahIM khar3A kara rahI hai?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'upadrava? maiM bilakula so hI nahIM pAtA, kyoMki rAta bhara vaha muMha khola kara sotI hai-aura rephrijareTara kI rozanI ke kAraNa maiM so nahIM sktaa|' aba kauna pAgala hai? pAgala AdamI kabhI nahIM socate ki ve pAgala haiN| svabhAva, yaha saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki tuma soca sakate ho, 'maiM pAgala tumhAre bhItara kA buddhimAna hissA hai jo ise dekha rahA hai| hara koI pAgala hai| jitanI jaldI tuma dekha lo ise, utanA zubha hai| 'aba to maiM koI zraddhA bhI anubhava nahIM krtaa|' acchA hai| kyoMki jaba tuma thor3e sajaga hote ho to zraddhA anubhava karanA kaThina ho jAtA hai| bahuta sI avasthAeM haiN| eka avasthA hai jaba loga saMdeha anubhava karate haiN| phira ve saMdeha kA damana karate haiM kyoMki zraddhA se bahuta AzA baMdhatI hai. 'samarpaNa karo, aura tuma saba kucha paaoge|' maiM tumheM AzA die jAtA haM 'samarpaNa karo, aura tumhArA badadhatva nizcita hai|' zradadhA bar3I AzApUrNa mAluma par3atI hai| tumheM lobha pakar3atA hai| tuma kahate ho, 'ThIka hai, to hama zraddhA kareMge aura samarpaNa kreNge|' lekina yaha zraddhA nahIM hai, yaha lobha hai-aura bhItara gahare meM tuma saMdeha chipAe rahate ho| tuma bhItara-bhItara saMdeha karate rahate ho| tuma sajaga rahate ho ki zraddhA ThIka hai, lekina bahuta jyAdA zraddhA bhI nahIM karanI hai| kyoMki kauna jAne, yaha AdamI kyA cAhatA ho, mUrkha hI banA rahA ho, dhokhA de rahA ho! to tuma zraddhA karate ho, lekina tama Adhe-Adhe mana se zraddhA karate ho| aura kahIM bhItara saMdeha banA hI rahatA hai| jaba tuma dhyAna karate ho, jaba tumhArI samajha thor3I bar3hatI hai, jaba tuma mujhe niraMtara sunate ho, aura maiM kaI dizAoM se, kaI AyAmoM se tuma para coTa karatA rahatA hUM to maiM tumhAre astitva meM kaI chidra
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ banA detA huuN| maiM coTa karatA rahatA hUM tumheM tor3atA rahatA huuN| mujhe tumhArA sArA DhAMcA tor3anA hai| mujhe tumheM tor3anA hai; kevala tabhI tuma punarnirmita ho sakate ho| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| mujhe tumheM pUrI taraha miTA denA hai, kevala tabhI nayA sRjana saMbhava hai| to maiM miTAe jAtA hUM; phira tumheM thor3I samajha AtI hai-samajha kI jhalakeM milatI haiN| una jhalakoM meM tuma dekhoge ki tuma zraddhA bhI nahIM karate; saMdeha vahA chipA huA hai| pahale tuma saMdeha karate ho| dUsarI sIr3hI para tuma gahare chipe saMdeha sahita zraddhA karate ho| tIsarI sIr3hI para tuma sajaga ho jAte ho bhItara chipe hue saMdeha aura Upara-Upara kI zraddhA ke prati - aura tuma eka sAtha zraddhA aura saMdeha kaise kara sakate ho? to tuma jhijhakate ho, tuma bhrama meM par3a jAte ho| isa jagaha se do saMbhAvanAeM khulatI haiM : yA to tuma saMdeha ko pakar3a lete ho, vaha pahalI avasthA hai - jaise tuma mere pAsa Ae the; yA phira tuma meM zraddhA vikasita hotI hai aura tuma sAre saMdeha girA dete ho| yaha eka bahuta hI tarala avasthA hotI hai| yaha do DhaMga se vikasita ho sakatI hai. yA to tuma nIce utara jAte ho jahAM tuma phira se saMdehoM se bhara jAte hoM jhUThI zraddhA bhI miTa cukI hotI hai; yA tuma meM zraddhA kA vikAsa hotA hai aura zraddhA eka sudRr3ha AdhAra bana jAtI hai, saMdeha kA damita hissA kho jAtA hai| to yaha avasthA bahuta nAjuka hotI hai aura vyakti ko bahuta sAvadhAnI aura sajagatA se bar3hanA hotA hai| 'aba mujhe batAeM ki maiM kyA karUM? kahA jAUM? eka bAra tuma mere pAsa A gae to aba kahIM koI jagaha nahIM hai jAne ke lie| vaise tuma kahIM bhI jA sakate ho, lekina tumheM vApasa AnA pdd'egaa| mere pAsa AnA khataranAka hai : phira tuma kahIM bhI jA saka ho, lekina saba jagaha maiM tumheM ghere rhuuNgaa| to koI jagaha nahIM hai jAne ke lie| aura kucha nahIM hai karane ke lie| basa, sajaga raho sArI sthiti ke prti| kyoMki yadi tuma kucha karane lage, yadi tuma kucha karane ke lie Atura hone lage, to tuma saba kucha gar3abar3a kara doge jo jaisA hai use vaisA hI rahane do| ulajhAva hai, pAgalapana hai, zraddhA jA cukI hai kevala pratIkSA karanA aura dekhanA aura baiThe rahanA kinAre para aura nadI ko thira hone denA apane aap| vaha thira hotI hai apane se hI; tumheM kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| - - bahuta kara liyA tumane aba vizrAma kro| basa pratIkSA karo aura dekho ki kaise nadI thira hotI hai| vaha sApha nahIM hai; kIcar3a hai usameM aura sUkhe patte taira rahe haiM sataha para kUda mata par3anA usmeN| tuma Atura ho rahe ho usameM kUda par3ane ke lie kucha karane ke lie, tAki pAnI sApha ho sake jo kucha bhI tuma karoge, tuma aura jyAdA kIcar3a macA doge| kRpA karake isa pralobhana ko rokanA / kinAre para hI rukanA, nadI meM mata utaranA, aura basa dekhate rhnaa|
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma dekhate raha sako binA kucha kie hI... aura karanA saba se bar3A moha hai mana kaa| mana kahatA hai, 'kucha na kucha karo; anyathA cIjeM kaise badaleMgI?' mana kahatA hai. 'kevala prayAsa se hI, kevala kucha karane se hI kucha badala sakatA hai| aura yaha bAta tarkapUrNa, AkarSaka, bharose kI mAlUma par3atI hai-aura yaha bilakula galata hai| tuma kucha nahIM kara skte| tumhI ho smsyaa| aura jitanA adhika tuma kucha karate ho, utanA jyAdA tuma ahaMkAra anubhava karate ho; 'maiM' majabUta ho jAtA hai; ahaMkAra zaktizAlI ho jAtA kucha karo mata, kevala dekho| dekhane se ahaMkAra tirohita hotA hai, karane se ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai| basa sAkSI bane rho| svIkAra karo isako-bilakula mata lar3anA isse| yadi ulajhAva hai to galata kyA hai? basa eka bAdaloM bharI zAma, bAdaloM se ghirA AkAza-burA kyA hai? AnaMdita hoo| bahuta jyAdA sUrya bhI acchA nahIM; kaI bAra jarUrata hotI hai bAdaloM kii| kyA burA hai isameM? subaha dhuMdha se bharI hai aura tuma dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA anubhava karate ho| kyA burA hai isameM? dhuMdha kA bhI AnaMda mnaao| jaisI bhI sthiti ho, tuma dekho, pratIkSA karo, aura AnaMdita hoo| svIkAra kro| yadi tuma svIkAra kara lete ho ise, to vahI svIkAra rUpAMtarita kara jAtA hai, vahI svIkAra krAMti kara detA hai| jaldI hI tuma dekhoge ki tuma baiThe ho vahAM, nadI kho gaI-kevala kIcar3a hI nahIM, balki pUrI nadI kho gii| aba koI dhuMdha vahAM nahIM hai, bAdala tirohita ho cuke, aura eka khulA AkAza, eka virATa AkAza upalabdha hai| lekina dhairya kI jarUrata pdd'egii| isalie yadi tuma jora dete ho ki 'aba mujhe batAeM, maiM kyA karUM?' to maiM kahUMgA, 'dhairya rkho|' yadi tuma jora dete ho ki 'maiM kahA jAUM?' to maiM tumheM kahUMgA, 'aura nikaTa Ao mere|' chaThavAM prazna: roja kaI bAra snAna karane aura kapar3e badalane kI brAhmaNoM kI Adata ke bAre meM Apa kucha kaheMge? kyA vartamAna saMnyAsI ke lie yaha ucita hogA? brAhmaNa pAgala ho gae haiN| ve pIr3ita haiM niyamoM se, rUr3hiyoM se, vikSiptatA se| sApha rahanA
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ acchA hai, lekina niraMtara saphAI meM lage rahanA pAgalapana hai| aura mana atiyoM meM DolatA hai| tuma yA to gaMde rahate ho, taba tuma nahAte hI nahIM eka itAlavI saMnyAsinI ko maiM jAnatA thaa| vaha eka kaimpa meM sAtha thii| maiM bahuta cakita huA, vaha kabhI snAna hI nahIM karatI thI! to maiMne pUchA aura usane batAyA ki sAla meM eka bAra vaha snAna karatI hai| aura vaha cakita hokara pUchane lagI, 'kyA yaha kAphI nahIM hai-sAla meM eka bAra snAna?' aura phira brAhmaNa haiM jo kucha aura kara hI nahIM rahe-basa, kevala snAna kara rahe haiM! eka AdamI ko maiM jAnatA haM vaha karIba kA riztedAra hai, thor3A sanakI AdamI hai| vaha sArI jiMdagI avivAhita hI rhaa| kevala eka bAta ko chor3a kara hara DhaMga se acchA AdamI hai| aura vaha eka bAta bhI nirdoSa hai, kisI kA nukasAna nahIM hotA, lekina usakA pUrI taraha nukasAna ho gayA hai| vaha garIba AdamI hai, kyoMki jyAdA usane kabhI kamAyA nhiiN| apane pitA dvArA chor3I gaI saMpatti para hI jIyA hai| aura use bahuta kaMjUsI se jInA par3atA hai, kyoMki usake pAsa kucha jyAdA nahIM hai aura jo hai use pUrI jiMdagI calAnA hai| aura kamAne ke lie usake pAsa samaya nahIM hai usa sanaka ke kAraNa; aura vaha sanaka hai sphaaii| dina bhara vaha apanA ghara sApha karatA rahatA hai| sApha karane ke lie kucha hai nahIM : eka choTA sA kamarA hai, vaha use hI sApha karatA rahatA hai| phira vaha snAna kregaa| aura yaha usakI sanaka kA hissA hai ki yadi vaha kisI strI ke lie dekha le, to phira snAna karegA, kyoMki vaha kuMArA hai, bAla brahmacArI, ki strI kI chAyA mAtra azuddha kara jAtI hai use! vaha pAnI lAne ke lie eka sArvajanika nala para jAtA hai| vaha ekadama subaha calA jAtA hai jisase ki rAste meM koI use mile nahIM, kyoMki agara koI strI rAha se gujara jAe to vaha phira se sApha karegA apanA brtn| pAnI pheMka degA, bartana sApha karegA, phira se pAnI laaegaa| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA haA ki tIsa, cAlIsa, sATha bAra gayA hogA vaha pAnI bharane-pUre dina! aura tuma kisI kA AnA-jAnA to roka nahIM sakate, aura loga gujara rahe haiM, aura utanI hI striyAM haiM jitane ki puruss| kaThina hai baat| aura vaha cUka sakatA nahIM-vaha to talAza hI rahA hai striyoM ko| yadi vaha bahuta dUra se bhI dekha le kisI strI ko, to turNt.| sArA dina vyartha ho jAtA hai| vaha itanI saphAI se rahatA hai, lekina kyA karegA isa saphAI kA? sArA jIvana vyartha gyaa| smaraNa rahe ki saMtulana sadA ThIka hai| gaMde bhI mata raho; gaMdagI se bhI mata jur3a jaao| aba hippI sammohita haiM gaMdagI se| yaha eka pratikriyA hai| yaha koI svataMtratA nahIM hai, kyoMki pratikriyA kabhI svataMtratA nahIM ho sktii| IsAiyata bahuta jyAdA jora detI hai svacchatA pr| unake pAsa eka muhAvarA hai ki klInalInesa ija neksa Tu goNddliines| unhoMne bahuta jyAdA jora diyA svacchatA para, aba naI pIr3hI ne, Adhunika pIr3hI ne vidroha kara diyA hai isake viruddh| aba hippI snAna nahIM krte| ve koI phikra nahIM karate kapar3oM ko dhone kI-jaise ki gaMdagI hI unakI sAdhanA ho gaI hai; gaMde rahanA unakA anuzAsana ho gayA hai| ve socate haiM ki ve samAja ke purAne DhAMce se pUrI taraha mukta ho gae haiN|
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM, tuma mukta nahIM ho gae ho| pratikriyA, vidroha koI krAMti nahIM hai| tuma dUsarI ati para jA sakate ho, lekina tuma usI DhAMce meM bane rahate ho| ve saphAI ke pIche pAgala the; tuma gaMde hone ke pIche pAgala ho| aura yadi mujha se pUchate ho, agara eka hI rAstA ho. vyakti ko ati cunanI hI par3atI ho to maiM svacchatA kI ati cunUMgA, kama se kama vaha svaccha to hai| lekina maiM sadA saMtulana ke pakSa meM huuN| aura koI dUsarA tumhAre lie anuzAsana nahIM de sktaa| tumheM apane zarIra ko, apane saMtulana ko anubhava karanA hogA kyoMki asvacchatA, gaMdagI eka bojha bana jAtI hai tumhAre zarIra para, tumhAre citta pr| svacchatA kisI dUsare ke lie yA samAja ke lie nahIM hai, vaha tumhAre hI lie hai-halakA anubhava karane ke lie hai, prasanna anubhava karane ke lie hai, zuddha aura sApha anubhava karane ke lie hai| eka acchA snAna tumheM paMkha de detA hai| eka acchA snAna, aura tuma thor3I divyatA pA lete ho, pRthvI kA hissA nahIM rahate; tuma thor3I ur3Ana bhara sakate ho| acchA snAna jarUrI hai| aura koI dUsarA tumhAre lie niyama nahIM banA sakatA; apane zarIra ko tumheM hI samajhanA pdd'egaa| kaI bAra tuma bImAra hote ho aura snAna kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI, kyoMki snAna jhaMjhaTa paidA kara sakatA hai; to snAna se baMdha mata jaanaa| kaI bAra sthiti aisI nahIM hotI ki tuma sthAna kara sakI; to isako lekara pAgala mata ho jAnA-aparAdha mata anubhava krnaa| isameM aisA kucha nahIM hai ki aparAdha anubhava karo; snAna karanA koI puNya nahIM hai, snAna na karanA koI pApa nahIM hai| adhika se adhika yaha svAsthyaprada hai| aura tumheM apane zarIra kA khayAla rakhanA hai; zarIra maMdira hai Izvara kaa| use svaccha honA cAhie; use suMdara honA caahie| tumheM usameM rahanA hai; tumheM usake sAtha rahanA hai| yaha kaI DhaMga se tumheM prabhAvita kregaa| eka svaccha zarIra meM, eka svastha maMdira meM eka svaccha mana ke ghaTane kI aura hone kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hotI hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki aisA jarUrI hai| maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki saMbhAvanA hai-eka svaccha zarIra meM jyAdA saMbhAvanA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki asvaccha zarIra meM koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai svaccha mana ke lie, saMbhAvanA hai, lekina yaha bAta thor3I kaThina hogI, prakRti ke virudadha hogii| dhyAna AMtarika snAna hai cetanA kA, aura snAna zarIra ke lie dhyAna hai| sAtavAM prazna : Apa niraMtara lAotsa para hI kyoM nahIM bolate rahate?
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma mujhe samajhate ho to maiM sadA hI lAotsu para bola rahA huuN| yadi tuma mujhe nahIM samajhate, to jaba maiM lAotsu para bolatA hUM vaha bhI kisI kAma kA na hogaa| asala meM maiM kisI dUsare ke sAtha kabhI nyAyapUrNa nahIM hotA-pataMjali, jIsasa, mahAvIra, bddh| nahIM, maiM bilakula nyAyapUrNa nahIM hotA, maiM ho nahIM sktaa| lAotsu cale hI Ate haiN| maiM niraMtara lAotsu para bola rahA huuN| jaba maiM pataMjali para bola rahA hotA hUM jaba maiM buddha para yA jIsasa para bola rahA hotA hUM to yadi tuma mujhe samajha sako to lAotsu niraMtara eka aMtara-dhArA bane rahate haiN| lekina yadi tuma mujhe nahIM samajhate, to yaha prazna khar3A hotA hai, 'Apa niraMtara lAotsu para hI kyoM nahIM bolate rahate?' lAotsu mere lie koI viSaya nahIM haiM, pataMjali haiN| maiM jaba pataMjali para bolatA hUM to maiM pataMjali para bolatA huuN| maiM jaba lAotsu para bolatA hUM to maiM lAotsu para nahIM bolatA hUM; maiM jo bolatA hUM vaha lAotsu hI hai| aura bheda bar3A hai, bahuta bar3A hai| aMtima prazna : kyA varnara erahAI buddhatva ke nikaTa haiM? pachA hai mAdhurI ne| erahArDa utanA hI nikaTa hai jitanA ki maadhurii| hara koI utanA hI nikaTa hai jitanA ki erhaardd| asala meM buddhatva eka chalAMga hai, koI kramika ghaTanA nahIM hai-eka hI kadama meM yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| yaha aise hI hai jaise tuma AMkheM baMda kie baiThe ho, aura tuma AMkheM kholate ho aura sUrya sAmane hai, sArA saMsAra apUrita hai prakAza se| koI AMkheM baMda kie baiThA hai : taba bhI saMsAra Alokita hai prakAza se aura sUrya maujUda hai, kevala vahI AMkheM baMda kie baiThA hai| aura yadi isase vaha AnaMdita ho rahA hai to isameM kucha galata nahIM hai, ekadama ThIka hai; lekina yadi vaha dukhI hai to maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma AMkheM kyoM nahIM khola lete? ajJAna aura jJAna ke bIca bheda basa AMkheM kholane kA hI hai| bheda kucha jyAdA nahIM hai, yadi tuma AMkheM kholane ke lie taiyAra ho| tuma AMkheM kholane ke lie taiyAra nahIM ho, to bheda bahuta jyAdA hai| erahArDa utanA hI nikaTa hai jitanA ki koI aura, lekina lagatA hai ki buddhi eka rukAvaTa hai usake lie| ThIka aise hI jaise ki buddhi tumhAre lie, karIba-karIba tuma sabhI ke lie eka rukAvaTa hai|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usane bAta samajha lI hai| ekadama ThIka samajha lI hai usane bAta, lekina bauddhika rUpa se| jaba maiMne pichalI bAra usake thor3e se vaktavyoM para bAta kI, to maiMne una sabhI ko ThIka btaayaa| ve sabhI bilakula sahI haiM, lekina maiMne usake bAre meM koI bAta nahIM kahI hai| jo kucha usane kahA hai, ekadama ThIka hai| lekina tuma lAotsu kA adhyayana kara sakate ho, bauddhika rUpa se tuma samajha bhI sakate ho aura tuma vahI bAteM doharA bhI sakate ho| jahAM taka zabdoM kA saMbaMdha hai ve sahI haiM, lekina vaha svayaM baudadhika rUpa se jur3A haA lagatA hai; astitvagata rUpa se nahIM jAnA hai usne| aura yahI samasyA hai| aura yahI saba se bar3I samasyA hai jisakA sAmanA vyakti ko karanA hotA hai| merI hara bAta tuma samajha lete ho, tuma dUsaroM ko bhI samajhA sakate ho, lekina buddhatva utanA hI dUra rahegA jitanA ki sadA thaa| baudadhika rUpa se samajhane kA prazna hI nahIM hai, yaha bAta hai samagra samajha kI tumhArA pUrA astitva use samajhatA hai, kevala tumhArA mastiSka hI nhiiN| tumhArA hRdaya samajhatA hai use| aura kevala tumhArA hRdaya hI nahIM-tumhArA rakta aura tumhArI haDDiyAM, tumhAre mAMsa-majjA ko samajha AtI hai baat| koI cIja chUTatI nahIM, tumhArA saMpUrNa astitva usa bodha meM nahA jAtA hai, usa samajha meM snAna kara letA hai| taba eka sugaMdha uThatI hai, taba eka nRtya ghaTita hotA hai, taba tuma khila uThate ho| aura kevala eka kadama uThatA hai aura yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| tumhAre aura mere bIca dUrI kevala eka kadama kI hai-dUrI jyAdA nahIM hai| do kadamoM kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina bhUlo erahAI ko| basa apanI phikra kara lo, kyoMki erahArDa to apane lie hI eka samasyA hai, tumhArA isase kyA lenA-denA ki usakI phikra karo? tuma kevala apanI phikra kara lo| kyA tumheM bahuta bAra aisA anubhava nahIM huA ki tuma mujhe pUrI taraha samajha gae ho, aura phira-phira tuma cUka jAte ho? kyoM? yadi tuma mujhe samajha lete ho, to phira tuma kyoM cUkate ho? tuma mujhe samajha lete ho bauddhika rUpa se, zAbdika rUpa se, saiddhAtika rUpa se, lekina tumhArA astitva usameM sammilita nahIM hotaa| to jaba tuma mere nikaTa hote ho to tuma samajha lete ho, jaba tuma dUra jAte ho to samajha kho jAtI hai| tama phira apane usI parAne raMga-DhaMga meM, tamhAre usI parAne saMsAra aura DhAMce meM lauTa jAte ho| jaba tuma mere sAtha hote ho to tuma svayaM ko bhUla jAte ho aura hara cIja spaSTa ho jAtI hai, ekadama paardrshii| mujha se dUra hokara tuma phira apane aMdhere meM jA par3ate ho aura hara cIja ulajha jAtI hai aura koI cIja sApha nahIM rhtii| basa eka kdm| aura vaha kadama apane pUre prANoM se uThAnA hotA hai| tuma basa baiThe ho aura kalpanA kara rahe ho ki tumane kadama uThA liyA hai| tuma baiThe raha sakate ho aura tuma kalpanA kie cale jA sakate ho eka mahAyAtrA kii| yadi tuma aisA jyAdA dera taka karate rahe to yAtrA itanI vAstavika lagane lagatI hai, itanI satya mAlUma hone lagatI hai ki tuma kisI buddha puruSa kI bhAMti bolane bhI laga sakate holekina usase kucha hala nahIM hogaa|
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumheM jAganA hI hogaa| yaha koI kalpanA nahIM hai; yaha koI vicAra nahIM hai; yaha hai svayaM kI uplbdhi| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 43 - jJAna nahIM-jAgaraNa yoga-sUtra: (sAdhanApAda) tadAbhAvAtsaMyogAbhAvo hAnaM tadadadRze: kaivlym|| 25 // ajJAna ke virjana davArA draSTA aura dazya kA saMyoga vinaSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahIM mukti kA upAya hai| vivekakhyAtiraviplavA haanopaay:|| 26 / / satya aura asatya ke bIca bheda karane ke satata abhyAsa dvArA ajJAna kA visarjana hotA hai| tasya saptadhA prAntabhUmi: prjnyaa|| 27// saMbodhi kI parama avasthA upalabdha hotI hai sata caraNoM meN|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJAna kI avasthA hI kAraNa hai sArI bhrAMtiyoM kA, sAre bhramoM kA, sabhI mithyA pratItiyoM kaa| lekina jyAdA jAnanA jJAna kI avasthA nahIM hai| ajJAna kAraNa hai, lekina jJAna-jAnakArI ke artha meM koI upAya nahIM hai| tuma jyAdA se jyAdA jAna sakate ho, lekina tuma vahI rahate ho| jJAna eka vyasana bana jAtA hai| tuma use ikaTThA karate cale jAte ho, lekina jo ikaTThA kara rahA hai vaha vahI kA vahI banA rahatA hai| tuma jyAdA jAnate ho, lekina 'tuma' jyAdA hote nhiiN| aura ajJAna kA mUla kAraNa kevala tabhI miTa sakatA hai jaba tuma vikasita hoo, jaba tumhArA honA majabUta ho, jaba tumhArI sva-sattA jaage| sArI pIr3A kA mUla kAraNa ajJAna hai, lekina tathAkathita jJAna upacAra nahIM hai-jAgaraNa hai upcaar| yadi tuma isa sUkSma bheda ko nahIM samajhate, to pahale to tuma ajJAna meM khoe ho, phira tuma jJAna meM kho jAoge-aura kucha jyAdA hI kho jaaoge| upaniSadoM meM sarvAdhika krAMtikArI vacanoM meM se eka vacana hai| vaha vacana yaha hai ki ajJAna meM to loga bhaTakate hI haiM, lekina jJAna meM ve aura bhI gahare arthoM meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| ajJAna to bhaTakAtA hI hai, jJAna aura bhI jyAdA bhaTakA detA hai| to ajJAna jJAna kA abhAva nahIM hai| yadi vaha jJAna kA abhAva hotA to cIjeM bahuta AsAna hotI-aura sastI hotiiN| tuma jJAna udhAra le sakate ho; tuma svayaM kA honA udhAra nahIM le skte| jJAna to tuma curA bhI sakate ho; tuma sva-sattA ko nahIM curA skte| tumheM usameM vikasita honA hotA hai| isa bAta ko kasauTI kI taraha yAda rakhanA : jaba taka tuma kisI cIja ko svayaM ke bhItara vikasita nahIM karate, taba taka vaha tumhArI kabhI nahIM hotii| jaba tuma bhItara vikasita hote ho, kevala tabhI koI cIja tumhArI hotI hai| tuma kisI cIja para mAlakiyata kara sakate ho, lekina usa mAlakiyata se bhAMti meM mata par3a jaanaa| vaha cIja tumase alaga hI banI rahatI hai, vaha tuma se chInI jA sakatI hai| kevala tumhArI aMtasa sattA nahIM chInI jA sakatI tuma se| to jaba taka tumhArI aMtasa sattA meM hI jJAna na ghaTa jAe, ajJAna nahIM miTa sktaa| ajJAna jJAna kA abhAva nahIM hai; ajJAna hai hoza kA abhaav| ajJAna eka prakAra kI nidrA hai, eka prakAra kI mUrchA hai, eka prakAra kA sammohana hai; jaise ki tuma nIMda meM cala rahe ho, nIMda meM kAma kara rahe ho| tuma nahIM jAnate ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho| tuma Alokita nahIM ho; tumhArA sArA astitva aMdhakAra meM DUbA hai| tuma jAna sakate ho prakAza ke viSaya meM, lekina prakAza ke viSaya meM vaha jJAna kabhI prakAza na bnegaa| ulaTe, vaha eka avarodha bana jAegA prakAza kI ora gati karane meM, kyoMki jaba tuma bahuta kucha jAna lete ho prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM to tuma bhUla jAte ho ki prakAza ghaTita nahIM huA hai tumheN| tuma apane hI jJAna davArA dhokhA khA jAte ho|
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha aise hI hai jaise ki tuma eka aMdherI koTharI meM raha rahe ho| tumane prakAza ke viSaya meM sunA hai, lekina tumane prakAza dekhA nahIM hai| aura tuma prakAza ke viSaya meM suna kaise sakate ho? use kevala dekhA jA sakatA hai| kAna mAdhyama nahIM haiM prakAza ko jAnane kA; AMkheM haiM mAdhyama / aura tumane suna liyA hai| prakAza ke bAre meM aura bAra-bAra prakAza kI bAteM suna kara tumheM lagatA hai ki tuma jAnate ho prakAza ko| tuma jAnate ho usake bAre meM, lekina kisI ke bAre meM jAnanA use jAnanA nahIM hai| tumane sunA hai| aura kaise tuma suna sakate ho prakAza ko? yaha to aisA hI hogA jaise koI kahe ki usane dekhA hai saMgIta ko| yaha bAta bar3I belukI hogii| aura lobhI ho jAtA hai| tuma zAstroM meM khojate ho| tuma jAte tumheM zAyada koI mila bhI jAe jisane dekhA ho, lekina jaba phira prakAza kI bAteM suna-suna kara mana ho aura khojate ho buddhimAna vRddhoM ko vaha usake bAre meM kucha kahatA hai, to tumhAre lie vaha sunI huI bAta ho jAtI hai| bhArata meM prAcInatama zAstra zruti ke nAma se jAne jAte haiM. vaha jise ki sunA gayA hai| suMdara hai yaha bAta sacamuca suMdara hai yaha satya sunA kaise jA sakatA hai? aura sAre prAcInatama zAstra zrutiyAM aura smRtiyAM kahalAte haiN| zruti kA artha hai 'sunA huA aura smRti kA artha hai smaraNa rakhA huaa| tumane sunA hai aura smRti meM rakha liyA hai tumane raTa liyA hai| lekina suna kara tuma satya ko kaise jAna sakate ho? tumheM use anubhava karanA hotA hai| vastutaH tumheM use jInA hotA hai| guphA meM aMdhere meM jIne vAlA AdamI prakAza ke bAre meM bahuta jAnakArI ikaTThI kara sakatA hai| vaha bahuta bar3A paMDita bhI bana sakatA hai| tuma kucha bhI pUcha sakate ho usase aura tuma bharosA kara sakate ho usa para vaha hara cIja batA degA jo prakAza ke bAre meM kabhI bhI kahI gaI hai, lekina phira bhI rahegA vaha aMdhere meM hI aura prakAza ko pAne meM vaha tumhArI madada nahIM kara sakatA; vaha svayaM hI aMdhA hai| jIsasa bAra-bAra kahate haiM, 'aMdhe aMdhoM ko calA rahe haiN|' kabIra kahate haiM, 'yadi tuma dukha bhoga rahe ho, to sajaga ho jAo; jarUra tuma aMdhe AdamI dvArA calAe gae ho|' kabIra kahate haiM, 'aMdhA aMdhe TheliyA donoM kUpa pdd'Nt|' aura tuma sabhI par3e ho dukha ke kueM meM tumane satya ke viSaya meM jarUra bahuta kucha sunA hogA; tumane bahuta kucha sunA hogA Izvara ke viSaya meM hajAroM upadezaka niraMtara upadeza de rahe haiM Izvara ke saMbaMdha meM carca haiM, maMdira haiM, paMDita-purohita haiM- niraMtara carcA kara rahe haiM usake viSaya meN| lekina Izvara koI bAtacIta nahIM hai, vaha to eka anubhava hai| ajJAna jJAna ke dvArA nahIM miTa sakatA hai| vaha miTa sakatA hai kevala hoza ke dvArA / jJAna to tuma svapna meM bhI ikaTThA kie jA sakate ho; lekina vaha svapna kA hissA hI hai, aura svapna hissA hai tumhArI nIMda kA koI cAhie jo tumheM jhakajhora de koI cAhie jo tumheM dhakkA de de koI cAhie
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo tumheM tumhArI nIMda se jagA de| anyathA tuma to aise hI calate cale jA sakate ho| nIMda mA hotI hai| ajJAna mAdaka hotA hai, vaha eka prakAra kA nazA hai tumheM usase bAhara AnA hai| maiM tuma se eka kahAnI kahUMgA, jo mujhe sadA prItikara rahI hai| vaha tilopA ke ziSya, siddha naropA ke viSaya meM hai| naropA ke apane guru tilopA se milane ke pahale kI ghaTanA hai| usake buddhatva ko upalabdha hone se pahale kI ghaTanA hai| aura yaha bahuta jarUrI hai pratyeka khojI ke lie, saba ke sAtha aisA hI hogaa| to savAla yaha nahIM hai ki aisA naropA ke sAtha huA yA nahIM, lekina isa yAtrA para aisA honA anivArya hai| jaba taka aisA na ghaTe, buddhatva saMbhava nahIM hai| isalie maiM nahIM jAnatA ki aitihAsika rUpa se aisA huA yA nahIM, lekina manovaijJAnika rUpa se maiM nizcita hUM ekadama sunizcita hUM ki aisA huA, kyoMki koI bhI isa anubhava ke binA pAra ke jagata meM gati nahIM kara sakatA / naropA bahuta bar3A vidvAna thA, eka bar3A paMDita thaa| kahAniyAM haiM ki vaha eka mahAna upakulapati thA eka bar3e vizvavidyAlaya kA - dasa hajAra usake vidyArthI the| eka dina vaha baiThA huA thA apane vidyArthiyoM ke biic| usake cAroM ora hajAroM zAstra bikhare par3e the - prAcIna, ati prAcIna, durlabha shaastr| acAnaka hI use jhapakI laga gaI - thakA rahA hogA aura use eka dRzya dikhAI pdd'aa| maiM ise dRzya kahatA hUM svapna nahIM kahatA, kyoMki yaha koI sAdhAraNa svapna nahIM hai| yaha itanA arthapUrNa hai ki ise svapna kahanA ucita na hogA yaha darzana thaa| usane eka bahuta kI, kurUpa, bhayaMkara strI dekhI, cur3aila jaisI usakI kurUpatA itanI bhayaMkara thI ki vaha nIMda meM kAMpane lgaa| vaha bahuta ghabarA gyaa| vaha bhAga jAnA cAhatA / thA lekina bhAge kahAM? jAe kahA? vaha pakar3a liyA gayA, mAno ki kI cur3aila dvArA sammohita ho gayA - ho| usa strI kA zarIra ghabarAne vAlA thA, lekina usakI AMkheM cuMbakIya thiiN| usane pUchA, naropA, tuma kyA kara rahe ho?" aura usane kahA, 'maiM adhyayana kara rahA huuN|' 'kyA adhyayana kara rahe ho tuma?' kI strI ne puuchaa| usane kahA, 'darzana, dharma, tatva-mImAMsA, bhASA, vyAkaraNa, tarkazAstra / ' usa kI strI ne phira pUchA, 'kyA tuma samajhate ho inheM?' naropA ne kahA, bilakula hI, maiM samajhatA hUM inheM ' usa strI ne phira pUchA, tuma zabdoM ko samajhate ho yA ki anubhava ko?' yaha bAta pahalI bAra pUchI gaI thii| naropA se jIvana meM hajAroM prazna pUche gae the| vaha eka bar3A zikSaka thA hajAroM vidyArthI sadA hI pUchate rahe the, jijJAsA karate rahe the lekina kisI ne yaha nahIM pUchA thA : 'tuma zabdoM ko samajhate ho yA ki bhAva ko ?' aura usa strI kI AMkheM itanI gahare dekhane vAlI thIM ki
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jhUTha bolanA asaMbhava thA vaha jAna jAegI usakI dRSTi ke sammukha naropA ne apane ko bilakula nagna anubhava kiyA, nirvastra, pAradarzI ve AMkheM usake aMtasa meM ekadama gahare jhAMka rahI thIM, aura jhUTha bolanA asaMbhava thaa| usane aura kisI se kaha diyA hotA, 'nizcita hI maiM samajhatA hUM bhAva', lekina isa strI se, isa bhayaMkara strI se vaha jhUTha nahIM bola sakA; use satya hI kahanA pdd'aa| usane kahA, 'hI, maiM zabdoM ko samajhatA huuN|' vaha strI bahuta prasanna ho gaI vaha nAcane lagI aura haMsane lgii| yaha soca kara ki strI itanI khuza ho gaI hai aura usakI khuzI ke kAraNa usakI kurUpatA bhI badala gaI thI; aba vaha utanI kurUpa na rahI thI, eka sUkSma sauMdarya usake bhItara se bAhara jhalakane lagA thA - to yaha soca kara ki maiMne ise itanA prasanna kara diyA hai to kyoM na ise thor3A aura prasanna kara dUM usane kahA, aura hI, maiM bhAva bhI samajhatA huuN|" usa strI kI haMsI ruka gii| usakA nRtya thama gyaa| vaha cIkhane lagI aura rone lagI, aura usakI sArI kurupatA lauTa AI pahale se hajAra gunA jyaadaa| - naropA ne kahA, 'kyoM? kyoM tuma ro rahI ho? aura pahale kyoM tuma haMsa rahI thIM aura nAca rahI thIM? vaha strI kahane lagI, maiM nAca rahI thI aura haMsa rahI thI aura khuza thI, kyoMki tumhAre jaise mahAna vidvAna jhUTha nahIM bolA thaa| lekina aba maiM cIkha rahI hUM aura ro rahI hUM kyoMki tumane mujhase jhUTha bolaa| maiM jAnatI hUM - aura jAnate ho ki tuma bhAva ko nahIM smjhte|' ne dRzya vilIna ho gayA aura naropA rUpAMtarita ho gyaa| usane vizvavidyAlaya chor3a diyaa| usane phira kabhI apanI jiMdagI meM koI zAstra na chuaa| vaha bilakula ajJAnI ho gayA vaha samajha gayA ki kevala zabdoM ko samajha kara tuma kise dhokhA de rahe ho! aura kevala zabdoM ko samajha samajha kara tuma bana gae ho eka kurUpa bUDhI cur3aila / - jJAna kurUpa hotA hai| aura yadi tuma vidvAnoM ke pAsa jAo to tuma pAoge ki ve durgaMdha se bhare haiMjJAna kI durgaMdha se ve murdA haiN| eka prajJAvAna vyakti ke pAsa eka bodhapUrNa vyakti ke pAsa usakI eka apanI tAjagI hotI hai, eka 1 suvAsita jIvana hotA hai jo ki nitAMta alaga hotA hai paMDita se, jJAna se bhare vyakti se| jo bhAva ko samajhatA hai vaha suMdara ho jAtA hai, jo kevala zabda ko hI samajhatA hai vaha kurUpa ho jAtA hai| aura vaha strI koI bAhara kI nahIM thI : vaha to bhItara kA eka prakSepaNa thii| vaha naropA kA hI eka hissA thA jo jJAna ke dvArA kurUpa ho gayA thaa| mAtra itanI samajha ki maiM bhAva ko nahIM samajhatA aura sArI kurUpatA eka suMdaratA meM badala jAne vAlI thii|
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kI / naropA talAza meM nikala par3A, kyoMki aba zAstra kAma na deNge| aba jarUrata hai kisI jIvaMta sadaguru phira laMbI yAtrAoM ke bAda use tilopA mile| tilopA ko bhI isa vyakti kI talAza thI, kyoMki jaba tumhAre pAsa kucha hotA hai, to tuma use bAMTanA cAhate ho; eka karuNA paidA hotI hai| karuNA bauddha zabdAvalI hai| isake lie aMgrejI zabda kampaizana ekadama vahI bhAva vyakta nahIM karatA kara nahIM sktaa| karuNA zabda bahuta hI arthapUrNa hai| yaha usI saMskRta mUla se AtA hai jisase ki kiyA zabda AtA hai| kriyA aura karuNA - ve donoM Ate haiM eka hI mUla dhAtu 'kR' se| bauddha zabda karuNA kA artha hai 'sakriya karuNA / ' aura yahI aMtara hai sahAnubhUti aura karuNA ke bIca, sahAnubhUti meM kucha karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI- tuma basa apanI sahAnubhUti prakaTa kara dete ho aura bAta khatama ho jAtI hai| karuNA sakriya hotI hai; tuma karate ho kucha tumheM kucha karanA hI par3atA hai| tuma mAtra sahAnubhUti meM kaise jI sakate ho? sahAnubhUti to bahuta uthalI bahuta ThaMDI mAlUma pdd'egii| karuNA meM USmA hotI hai| karuNA kA artha hI hai ki vaha sakriya hotI hai| jaba koI vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, to karuNA paidA hotI hai| tilopA jJAna ko upalabdha ho gae the| unakA sAkSAtkAra huA thA satya se; aura aba karuNA umaga AI thii| aura ve usa vyakti - kI khoja meM the jo lene ko taiyAra ho kyoMki satya ke anubhava ko tuma una para nahIM thopa sakate jo kucha samajheMge hI nhiiN| eka saMvedanazIla hRdaya kI, eka straiNa hRdaya kI jarUrata hotI hai| ziSya ko strI jaisA honA hotA hai, kyoMki guru ko uMDelanA hai aura ziSya ko use svIkAra karanA hai| to ve donoM mile aura tilopA ne kahA, 'naropA, aba maiM vaha saba kahUMgA jise kahane kI maiM pratIkSA rahA huuN| maiM tumheM saba kucha kahUMgA, nropaa| tuma A gae ho; aba maiM svayaM ko nirdhAra kara sakatA huuN|' naropA ko jo dikhA, vaha dRzya bahuta arthapUrNa hai| vaha darzana jarUrI hai| jaba taka tuma anubhava na kara lo ki jJAna vyartha hai, taba taka tuma prajJA kI talAza kabhI karoge hI nahIM tuma jhUThe sikke hI lie rahoge yaha soca kara ki yahI hai saccA khajAnA / - tumheM sajaga honA hai ki jJAna nakalI sikkA hai vaha jAnanA nahIM hai, vaha bodha nahIM hai| adhika se adhika vaha bauddhika hai - zabda samajha meM A gae haiM lekina bodha cUka gayA hai| eka bAra tuma samajha lete ho, ise to tuma utAra pheMkoge apanA sArA jJAna aura tuma nikala par3oge kisI aise vyakti kI khoja meM jo ki jAnatA hai, kyoMki jo jAnatA hai, kevala usI ke sAtha hRdaya se hRdaya kA, prANoM se prANoM kA saMvAda saMbhava hotA hai| lekina ziSya yadi pahale se hI jJAna se bharA hai to saMvAda asaMbhava hai, kyoMki jJAna eka dIvAra bana jaaegaa|
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM sadA hI tumhAre cAroM ora eka sUkSma dIvAra dekhatA huuN| jaba tuma mere pAsa Ate ho, to maiM dekhatA hUM ki maiM tuma taka pahuMca sakatA hUM yA nahIM, tuma taka pahuMcanA saMbhava hai yA nhiiN| yadi maiM jJAna kI bahuta moTI dIvAra dekhatA hUM to nitAMta asaMbhava lagatA hai tuma taka pahuMcanA mujhe pratIkSA karanI hotI hai| yadi mujhe choTI sI saMgha bhI mile to maiM vahAM se praveza kara jAtA huuN| lekina bhayabhIta loga bhaya se bhare hu loga ve saMgha taka nahIM chor3ate; ve pakkI dIvAra banA lete haiM ve apane cAroM ora eka gherA banA lete haiM - , jJAna kA, jAnane kA dhAraNAoM kA arthahIna zabdoM kA vyartha mAtra zoragula vastutaH eka upadrava, lekina tuma vizvAsa karate ho unmeN| to yaha pahalI bAta samajha lene kI hai : jJAna koI jJAna nahIM hai| aura kevala vaha jJAna jo ki jJAna nahIM balki prajJA hai, samajha hai, bodha hai, vahI kAMTa sakatA hai ajJAna kI jar3oM ko| yAda rakhanA isa zabda 'bodha' ko / jaise subaha dhIre- dhIre tuma jAgate ho aura nIMda ke bAhara Ate ho aura nIMda samApta ho jAtI hai, miTa jAtI hai vaisA hI phira ghaTatA hai tuma nIMda se bAhara Ate ho; dhIredhIre tumhArI AMkheM khulatI haiM, tuma dekhane lagate ho; tumhArA hRdaya AMdolita hotA hai, tumhArA aMtasa khulane lagatA hai, aura tatkSaNa tuma vahI vyakti nahIM raha jAte jo tuma soe the| hu kyA tumane kabhI gaura kiyA, subaha jaba tuma jAgate ho, to tuma bilakula hI dUsare vyakti hote ho, tuma bilakula alaga hI AdamI ho - vahI nahIM hote jo soyA huA thA? kyA tumane dhyAna diyA, nIMda meM tuma ho nIMda meM tuma aise kAma karate ho, jinakI tuma jAge hue karane kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate ! nIMda meM tuma aisI bAtoM para vizvAsa kara lete ho, jina para jAge hue tuma vizvAsa kara hI nahIM skte| nIMda meM to hara taraha kI betukI bAtoM para vizvAsa A jAtA hai| jAgane para tuma haMsate ho apanI mUr3hatA para apane hI sapanoM para / aisA hI taba ghaTatA hai, jaba tuma aMtima rUpa se jAga jAte ho| taba saMsAra kI ve saba bAteM jinheM tuma usa kSaNa taka jI rahe the, eka sapane kA eka laMbe sapane kA hissA bana jAtI haiN| isIlie hiMdU sadA kahate rahe haiM, saMsAra mAyA hai. vaha sapanoM se banA hai; vaha vAstavika nahIM hai| jAgo aura tuma pAoge ki ve saba mithyA AbhAsa jo tumheM ghere hue the, kho gae haiN| aura astitva kA eka nitAMta alaga AyAma upalabdha hotA hai- vahI hai mukti mukti kA artha hai bhramoM se mukti mukti kA artha hai nidrA se mukti mukti kA artha hai usa saba se mukti jo ki nahIM hai aura bhAsatA hai ki hai| satya ko jAnane kA artha hai ghara A jAnA, asatya meM ulajhe rahane kA artha hai saMsAra meM rahanA / aba hama pataMjali ke sUtroM ko samajhane kA prayAsa kreN|
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ajJAna ke visarjana davArA draSTA aura dRzya kA saMyoga vinaSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahI makti kA upAya hai| kahAM se prAraMbha kareM? kyoMki pataMjali kI ruci sadA prAraMbha meM hai| yadi prAraMbha spaSTa nahIM hai to hama bAta kie jA sakate haiM ki mukti kyA hai, lekina vaha bAtacIta hI rhegii| prAraMbha ko bilakula spaSTa honA cAhie-hara kadama ekadama spaSTa, tAki tuma vahA se Age bar3ha sako jahAM ki tuma ho| yadi tuma lAotsu ko sunate ho to lAotsu bolate haiM zikhara se, mAnava-cetanA ke uccatama zikhara se; yadi tuma tilopA se pUcho, to ve vahAM se uttara dete haiM, jahAM ve haiN| yadi tuma pataMjali se pUcho, to ve vahAM se bolate haiM jahAM tuma ho| ve apane bAre meM kucha nahIM kahate; ve vahAM se bolate haiM jahAM tuma ho-prAraMbha se| ve jyAdA vyAvahArika haiM; lAots jyAdA prAmANika haiN| pataMjali jyAdA upayogI haiN| kala hI kisI ne pUchA thA ki maiM niraMtara lAots para hI kyoM nahIM bolatA rahatA! tumhAre kaarnn| yadi maiM akelA hotA, to ThIka thA, ekadama ThIka thA; lekina tuma bhI maujUda ho, aura tumheM maiM bhUla nahIM sktaa| jaba maiM lAotsu para bolatA hUM to mujhe tumheM bahuta pIche chor3a denA par3atA hai| phira turaMta maiM bolane lagatA hUM pataMjali para yA kisI aura para jo tumhAre bAre meM aura tumhAre pahale caraNoM ke bAre meM kahatA ho| aura aMtara bahuta bar3A hai| tuma lAotsu kA AnaMda le sakate ho, lekina tuma kucha kara nahIM sakate, kyoMki ve kucha kahate hI nahIM karane ke viSaya meN| unhoMne pA liyA hai aura ve bAta karate haiM apanI upalabdhi kI-usI jagaha se| donoM bilakula alaga bAteM haiN| tuma unake dvArA sammohita ho sakate ho, tumhAre lie unakI dRSTi kA bar3A AkarSaNa ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha bAta kAvya hI banI rhegii| vaha romAMsa bhara rahegI; vaha anubhava na banegI, vaha prayogAtmaka na bnegii| apanA yAtrA-patha tuma lAotsu dvArA na khoja paaoge| hara cIja ekadama satya hai, lekina prAraMbha kahAM se karo? jisa kSaNa tuma apane prati sajaga hote ho, lAotsu bahuta dUra mAlUma hote haiM, bahuta hI duur...| pataMjali tumhAre ekadama nikaTa haiN| tuma unake hAtha meM hAtha die cala sakate ho| ve prAraMbha kI bAta karate haiN| '.. draSTA aura dRzya kA saMyoga vinaSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai|' to pahale kadama ko hI khayAla meM le lenA hai dhyAnapUrvaka, ki tuma pRthaka ho dRzya se : jo bhI tuma dekhate ho, tuma draSTA ho| eka vRkSa hai, bahuta harA-bharA aura bahuta suMdara, phUloM se ladA-lekina vRkSa hai to dRzya hI; tuma draSTA ho| pRthaka karo unheN| ThIka se jAno ki vRkSa vahAM hai aura tuma yahAM ho; vRkSa bAhara hai, tuma bhItara ho, vRkSa dRzya hai aura tuma draSTA ho|
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA smaraNa rakhanA kaThina hai, kyoMki vRkSa itanA suMdara hai aura phUla itanA cuMbakIya AkarSaNa rakhate haiM ki ve tumheM sammohita karate haiN| tuma kho jAnA caahoge| tuma svayaM ko bhUla jAnA caahoge| asala meM tuma sadA svayaM ko bhUla jAne kI, svayaM se bacane kI talAza meM hI hote ho| tuma itane Uba gae ho svayaM se...| koI nahIM cAhatA svayaM ke sAtha rhnaa| svayaM se bacane ke lie hI tuma hajAroM rAste khoja lete ho| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'vRkSa suMdara hai, to tumane kara liyA hotA hai bacAva; tuma svayaM ko bhUla cuke hote ho| jaba tuma pAsa se gujaratI kisI suMdara strI ko dekhate ho, to tuma bhUla jAte ho svayaM ko| draSTA kho jAtA hai dRzya meN| ho jaanaa| dhIre - 1 draSTA ko khone mata denA dRzya meM bahuta bAra kho jAegA vaha vApasa bulA lenA use phira phira draSTA - dhIre tuma thira ho jaaoge| dhIre- dhIre tuma majabUta hooge| koI cIja pAsa se gujaratI ho - koI bhI cIja - cAhe Izvara hI gujaratA ho, pataMjali kahate haiM, dhyAna rahe ki tuma draSTA ho aura vaha dRzya hai|' isa bheda ko bhUla mata jAnA, kyoMki kevala isa bheda se hI tumhArI dRSTi sApha hogI, tumhArI cetanA ekAgra hogI, tumhArI sajagatA ghanIbhUta hogI, tumhArA astitva jar3eM pAegA aura keMdrita hogaa| phira-phira lauTa Ao, phira-phira utaro Atma-smaraNa meM dhyAna rahe, Atma-smaraNa koI ahaMsmaraNa nahIM hai; yaha nahIM yAda rakhanA hai ki maiM hUM nahIM, yaha yAda rakhanA hai ki bhItara draSTA hai aura bAhara dRzya hai| yaha prazna 'maiM' kA nahIM hai; yaha prazna hai cetanA kA aura cetanA kI viSaya-vastu kaa| 'ajJAna ke visarjana dvArA draSTA aura dRzya kA saMyoga vinaSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahI mukti kA upAya hai|' tuma apane cAroM ora kI cIjoM ke prati jaise-jaise aura sajaga hote ho, to dhIre - dhIre -dhIre tuma pAoge ki kevala saMsAra hI tumheM nahIM ghere hue hai, tumhArA apanA zarIra bhI tumheM ghere hue hai| vaha bhI dRzya hai| maiM jAna sakatA hUM apane hAtha ko, maiM anubhava kara sakatA hUM apane hAtha ko to jarUra maiM hAtha se alaga huuN| yadi maiM zarIra hI hotA to koI upAya na thA zarIra ko anubhava karane kaa| kauna anubhava karatA use? jAnane ke lie pRthakatA kI jarUrata hotI hai| sArA jJAna, sArA jAnanA, pRthaka kara detA hai| sArA ajJAna vismaraNa hai pRthakatA kaa| jaba tuma sajaga hote ho ki zarIra bhI alaga hai, to tumhArI cetanA svayaM meM thira hone lagatI hai| phira - tuma sajaga hote ho ki tumhArI bhAvanAeM, tumhAre vicAra ve bhI alaga haiM, kyoMki tuma unheM bhI dekha sakate ho| tumane dekhA hai unheM bahuta bAra, lekina tumheM yAda nahIM rahatA ki tuma pRthaka ho tuma dekhate ho ki mana ke parade para eka vicAra gujara rahA hai| vaha AkAza meM gujarate bAdala kI bhAMti hai| tuma sapheda bAdala ko yA kAle bAdala ko gujarate hue dekhate ho jo ki uttara kI ora bar3ha rahA hai|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba koI vicAra gujara rahA ho to basa dekhanA ki vaha kahA jA rahA hai, kahAM se A rahA hai| dhyAna se dekhanA use| usase ulajha mata jAnA; usake sAtha eka mata ho jaanaa| yaha jur3a jAnA, yaha eka ho jAnA, tAdAtmya kahalAtA hai. aura yahI hai ajnyaan| tAdAtmya se tuma ajJAna meM rahate ho| tAdAtmya-hIna hokara-pRthaka, sAkSI, draSTA hokara-tuma bodha kI dizA meM bar3hate ho| yahI vaha vidhi hai jise upaniSada kahate haiM neti-neti kI vidhi, visarjana kI vidhi| tuma dekhate ho saMsAra ko-aura jAnate ho, maiM saMsAra nhiiN| tuma dekhate ho zarIra ko-aura jAnate ho, maiM zarIra nhiiN| tuma dekhate ho vicAra ko-aura jAnate ho, maiM vicAra nhiiN| tuma dekhate ho bhAvanA ko-aura jAnate ho, maiM bhAvanA nhiiN| isI taraha tama kAMTate jAte ho, kAMTate jAte ho, kAMTate jAte ho-eka ghar3I AtI hai jaba kevala draSTA bacatA hai; sAre dRzya kaTa jAte haiN| aura dRzya ke tirohita hone ke sAtha hI sArA saMsAra tirohita ho jAtA hai| cetanA ke usa parama ekAMta meM bar3A sauMdarya hai, bar3I sAdagI, bar3I nirdoSatA, bar3I sahajatA hai| usa cetanA meM pratiSThita hote hI, usa cetanA meM thira hote hI koI ciMtA nahIM rahatI, kahIM koI ciMtA nahIM-koI becainI, koI saMtApa, koI pIr3A nahIM; koI ghRNA, koI prema, koI krodha nhiiN| hara cIja kho jAtI hai; kevala tuma hote ho| yaha anubhUti bhI ki 'maiM hUM? nahIM rhtii| kyoMki yadi tuma anubhava karate ho ki 'maiM hUM?, to tuma sajaga ho sakate ho usa anubhUti ke prati-jo ki tuma se pRthaka hai| akele tuma hote ho| basa, tuma hote ho| itane sahaja-sarala ki koI bhAva nahIM hotA ki 'maiM hUM, mAtra eka 'hUM -pana', eka honA mAtra bacatA hai| yahI hai vyAkhyA aMtasa sattA kii| yaha koI darzanazAstra kA prazna nahIM hai, ki kaise isakI vyAkhyA kareM, yaha bAta hai anabhava kI, ki kaise isakA anubhava kreN| saba kucha kho jAtA hai; sAre svapna tirohita ho jAte haiM; sArA saMsAra tirohita ho jAtA hai| tuma svayaM meM pratiSThita rahate ho kucha na karate he| vicAra kI eka taraMga bhI nahIM hotI, bhAva kA eka halakA sA jhoMkA bhI nahIM gujaratA tumhAre pAsa se-hara cIja itanI thira hotI hai aura itanI zAMta. samaya thama jAtA hai, dUrI miTa jAtI hai| yaha eka bhAvAtIta atikramaNa kI ghar3I hotI hai| isa ghar3I meM, pahalI bAra, tuma ajJAnI nahIM rhte| isa taraha tuma astitvagata rUpa se vikasita hote ho| rasa sAha pUNa jAnana pAla banata hA, jAnakArI rakhana vAla nhaa| tamana kacha sacanAe ekAtrata nahA kA haiM, balki tumane vaha saba alaga kara diyA hai jo ki tumheM ghere hue thaa| bilakula nagna, nirvastra, zUnya kI bhAMti, khAlI hote ho tum| pataMjali kahate haiM ki yahI hai ajJAna se mukti| to pahalI bAta hai, alaga kie jaao| tuma jo kucha bhI dekho, sadA dhyAna rahe draSTA kA, ki 'maiM alaga hUM, aura turaMta eka mauna tumheM ghera legaa| jisa kSaNa tumheM yAda A jAtA hai, 'maiM draSTA hUM aura dRzya nahIM hUM?, usI kSaNa tuma isa saMsAra kA hissA nahIM raha jAte-tatkSaNa tuma rUpAMtarita ho jAte ho| ho sakatA hai
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma phira bhUla jaao| zurU-zurU meM yAda banAe rakhanA bahuta kaThina hai, lekina caubIsa ghaMToM meM yadi tuma ise eka kSaNa ko bhI yAda rakha sako, to vaha usake lie paryApta poSaNa hogaa| aura dhIre - dhIre jyAdA kSaNa saMbhava ho paaeNge| eka dina AtA hai jaba tuma itane sahaja rUpa se yAda rakhate ho ki yAda rakhane kI koziza karane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM rahatI : yaha bAta zvAsa kI bhAMti svAbhAvika ho jAtI hai jaise tuma zvAsa lete ho usI taraha tuma yAda rakhate ho| taba yaha kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai ki yAda rakhate ho, kyoMki usameM koI prayAsa nahIM hotaa| yaha bAta sahaja ghaTatI hai; yaha sahaja-sphUrta ho jAtI hai| satya aura asatya ke bIca bheda karane ke satata abhyAsa dvArA......./ phira AtA hai dUsarA crnn| pahalA caraNa hai pRthakatA, dRzya aura draSTA ke bIca ke tAdAtmya ko todd'naa| phira dUsarA caraNa hai : satya aura asatya ke bIca bheda karane ke satata abhyAsa davArA ajJAna kA visarjana hotA hai| pahalA caraNa hamane samajhA; phira AtA hai dUsarA crnn| ve donoM eka sAtha calate haiN| aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM ki yaha dUsarA caraNa dUsarA hai-ve donoM sAtha-sAtha hI calate haiN| lekina behatara hai ki zuruAta ho draSTA aura dRzya ke bheda ke sAtha; taba dUsarI bAta saMbhava hogI, kyoMki dUsarI bAta jyAdA sUkSma hai-satya aura asatya ke bIca bhed| udAharaNa ke lie, sAmAnya jIvana meM tuma pUrI taraha bhramita ho cuke ho| tuma nahIM jAnate ki satya kyA hai aura asatya kyA hai| tuma itane DAMvADola ho ki koI bhI bhrAMti tumhAre lie satya mAlUma ho sakatI hai; aura jaba vaha satya ho jAtI hai-matalaba yaha ki jaba tuma use satya mAna lete ho to vaha tumheM prabhAvita karane lagatI hai| aura jaba vaha tumheM prabhAvita karane lagatI hai, to vaha aura jyAdA satya mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki vaha tumheM prabhAvita kara rahI hotI hai| yaha eka duScakra ho jAtA hai| rAta ko tuma svapna dekhate ho ki koI tumhArI chAtI para car3hA baiThA hai churA lie aura basa tumheM mAra DAlane ko hI hai-eka dukhsvpn| tuma cIkha par3ate ho| usa cIkhane ke kAraNa nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| tuma AMkheM kholate ho, vahA koI nahIM baiThA hai tumhArI chAtI pr| zAyada nIMda meM tumane apanA hI takiyA rakha liyA thA apanI chAtI para, yA zAyada tumhAre apane hI hAtha the, aura usa dabAva ne asara dikhAyA, usa dabAva ne nirmita kara diyA vaha svpn|
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba tuma jAnate ho ki vaha eka svapna thA, lekina phira bhI tumhArA hRdaya jora se dhar3akatA hI rahatA hai| aura tuma bhalIbhAMti jAnate ho ki vaha eka sapanA thaa| aba tuma pUrI taraha jAge hu ho| tumane rozanI kara lI hai-kahIM koI nahIM hai, kucha nahIM hai| lekina tumhArA zarIra thor3A kaMpatA hI rahatA hai| thor3A samaya lagegA phira se zAMta hone meN| eka jhUThA sapanA, kaise vaha saccI ghaTanA paidA kara detA hai zarIra meM? kevala do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| pahalI ki zarIra bhI koI bar3I saccAI nahIM hai| yaha hai jIvana ke viSaya meM hiMdU- dRSTi / kyoMki eka svapna ise prabhAvita kara sakatA hai, to yaha svapna jaisA hI hogA yaha satya nahIM ho sktaa| dUsarI saMbhAvanA yaha hai. kyoMki tuma sapane ko saca mAna lete ho, isIlie vaha tumheM prabhAvita karatA hai| vaha saca ho jAtA hai| yaha tumhArA apanA mana hI hai; yadi tuma kisI cIja ko saca mAna lete ho, to vaha , saca ho jAtI hai| yadi tuma use jhUTha mAno to vaha jhUTha ho jAtI hai taba vaha tumheM bilakula prabhAvita nahIM krtii| kabhI dhyAna denA. tumheM bhUkha lagI hai| kyA yaha saccI bhUkha hai? tumhAre zarIra kI jarUrata hai? yA kevala isalie ki tuma roja isI samaya bhojana karate ho to ghar3I kaha detI hai ki samaya ho gayA, bhUkha anubhava kro| ghar3I kaha detI hai aura tuma turaMta AjJA mAna lete ho; tumheM bhUkha lagane lagatI hai| kyA yaha saccI bhUkha hai? yadi yaha saccI bhUkha hotI, to jitanI dera tuma bhUkhe raho utanI hI jyAdA yaha bddh'egii| yadi tuma roja eka baje khAnA khAte ho aura tumheM eka baje bhUkha lagatI hai, to thor3A rukanA / basa paMdraha minaTa bAda hI tumheM bhUkha nahIM raha jAegI, eka ghaMTe bAda tuma bilakula bhUla hI jAoge kyA huA ? yadi bhUkha saccI hotI, to eka ghaMTe bAda aura jyAdA bar3ha jAtI - lekina vaha to miTa gii| vaha mana kA eka khela thI - zarIra kI vAstavika AvazyakatA na thI, mAtra eka kAlpanika AvazyakatA thI, eka jhUThI AvazyakatA thI / to dhyAna denA ki kyA saca hai aura kyA jhUTha hai, aura tuma bahuta sI cIjoM ke prati sajaga hooge| aura taba tuma unameM bheda kara sakate ho| aura jIvana aura aura sarala hotA jaaegaa| yahI hai saMnyAsa kA artha yaha jAna lenA ki kyA-kyA jhUTha hai| yadi koI cIja jhUTha hai, aura tumane use jhUTha kI taraha jAna liyA hai, to usakI jarA bhI mAlakiyata nahIM rahatI tuma pr| jisa kSaNa tuma samajha lete ho ki 'yaha jhUTha hai', usakI tAkata kho jAtI hai, vaha bejAna ho jAtI hai, aba vaha tumheM prabhAvita nahIM krtii| jIvana jyAdA sahaja ho jAtA hai, jyAdA svAbhAvika ho jAtA hai| - aura phira dhIre-dhIre, tuma jAna lete ho ki ninyAnabe pratizata cIjeM jhUTha haiN| maiM kahatA hUM ninyAnabe pratizata, eka pratizata maiM chor3a detA hUM aMtima caraNa ke lie, kyoMki usa aMtima caraNa meM vaha bhI jhUTha ho jAtI hai - ekamAtra satya jo baca rahatA hai, vaha tuma ho| eka-eka karake hara cIja jhUTha ho jAtI hai aura chUTa jAtI hai, aMtataH kevala caitanya hI satya bacatA hai|
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ udAharaNa ke lie, rAta ko tuma sote ho, tuma koI sapanA dekhate ho| rAta sapanA satya hotA hai| tuma use satya hI mAnate ho, tuma use satya kI taraha jIte ho tuma anubhava karate ho, tuma krodhita hote ho, tuma prema karate ho - saba taraha ke manobhAva, vicAra, saba taraha ke jIvana tuma se gujarate haiN| phira subaha vaha saba jhUTha ho jAtA hai| aba tuma jAte ho Aphisa, dukAna, saMsAra meM, bAjAra meM - aba yaha saMsAra satya ho jAtA hai| sAMjha tuma lauTa Ate ho ghara phira tuma so jAte ho bAjAra, dukAna- hara cIja phira jhUTha ho jAtI hai| gaharI nIMda meM tumheM yAda nahIM rahatI bAjAra kI, parivAra kI, ghara kI ciMtAoM kI - ve saba bAteM kho jAtI haiN| - lekina kevala eka cIja sadA satya rahatI hai - vaha hai draSTA / rAta jaba sapanA calatA hai, to sapanA bhalA sapanA ho, lekina draSTA sapanA nahIM hotA kyoMki sapanA dekhane ke lie bhI vAstavika draSTA kI jarUrata hotI hai| donoM hI sapanA nahIM ho skte| - : sanAtana hai| unakI paribhASA hai eka kSaNa to vaha hotA hai, agale tuma yuvA hote ho, phira tuma bUr3he ho jAte ho, lekina draSTA vahI rahatA hai| tuma bImAra hote ho, tuma svastha hote ho; lekina draSTA vahI rahatA hai| tumhAre bhItara kI cetanA sadA vahI rahatI hai, vahI eka sthira-tatva hai - ekamAtra satya, kyoMki hiMdU satya kI vyAkhyA isI taraha karate haiM ki jo zAzvata hai, jo zAzvata hai vaha satya hai, aura jo kSaNabhaMgura hai vaha jhUTha hai|' kyoMki kSaNa vaha jA cukA hotA hai to kyoM kahanA use satya? vaha sapanA thA / koI cIja jo eka kSaNa ko arthavAna thI aura phira agale kSaNa arthahIna ho jAtI hai, vaha sapanA hI hai| hiMdU kahate haiM sArA jIvana eka sapanA hai, kyoMki jaba tuma marate ho to sArA jIvana arthahIna ho jAtA hai, jaise ki vaha kabhI thA hI nahIM / dhIre- dhIre satya aura asatya ke bIca bheda karane se, unheM sApha-sApha pahacAnane se aura aura prAmANika sajagatA paidA hogii| dhyAna rahe, yaha pahacAna - satya aura asatya ke bIca bheda karanA-yaha eka vidhi hai aura jyAdA sajagatA nirmita karane kI asalI bAta yaha jAnanA nahIM hai ki kyA satya hai aura kyA asatya / asalI bAta yaha hai ki satya kyA hai aura asatya kyA hai, ise jAnane kI koziza meM tuma atyaMta sajaga ho jAoge yaha eka vidhi hai| to isameM ulajha mata jAnA; kyoMki loga vidhi meM hI ulajha jAte haiN| sadA dhyAna rahe ki yaha eka vidhi hai| yaha kevala eka sAdhana hai| jitanA jyAdA tuma gaharAI meM utarate ho aura isake prati sajaga hote ho ki kyA satya hai aura kyA asatya, ki donoM ke bIca kyA ghaTita ho rahA hai, to tumhArA bodha auraaura gahana ho jAtA hai, jIvaMta ho jAtA hai tumhArI dRSTi aura gaharI ho jAtI hai, jIvana ke rahasya meM dUra taka pahuMcatI hai| yahI hai asalI bAta / yoga kI dRSTi meM hara cIja sAdhana hai lakSya hai tumheM pUrI taraha jAgrata kara denA, tAki aMdhakAra kA eka Tukar3A bhI tumhAre hRdaya meM na raha jAe, eka konA bhI aMdherA na rahe sArA ghara prakAzita ho utthe|
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'satya aura asatya ke bIca bheda karane ke satata abhyAsa dvArA ajJAna kA visarjana hotA hai / ' to asalI bAta hai ajJAna kA visarjana / bhArata meM kucha bahuta jyAdA jaharIle sAMpa pAe jAte haiM, kobarA aura dUsarI kaI jAtiyoM ke| jaba kobarA kisI vyakti ko kAMTa letA hai, to samasyA yaha hotI hai ki yadi tuma usa AdamI ko chattIsa ghaMTe hoza meM rakha sako to zarIra svayaM hI viSa ko bAhara pheMka detA hai| rakta saMcArita hotA hai aura svayaM ko vizuddha kara letA hai; viSa zarIra se bAhara pheMka diyA jAtA hai| lekina eka hI zarta hai chattIsa ghaMToM taka vyakti ko sonA nahIM caahie| eka bAra vaha so jAtA hai, to phira bacanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| to jaba kobarA kisI AdamI ko kAMTatA hai bhArata ke jaMgaloM meM yA Adima jAtiyoM meM jahAM ki koI auSadhi upalabdha nahIM hotI, to sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| eka bAra maiM eka gAMva meM thA aura aisA huA aura maiM dekhatA rahA sArI ghaTanA - chattIsa ghNtte| suMdara thI bAta, kyoMki yahI hai pUrI prakriyA sajaga hone kI samasyA yaha hotI hai ki viSa vyakti ko susta banA detA hai| use bahuta jora kI nIMda lagatI hai| sAdhAraNa nIMda nahIM hai yaha bahuta gahana nIMda pakar3atI haiN| to use baiThane nahIM diyA jAtA; logoM ko use samhAlanA par3atA hai, pakar3e rahanA par3atA hai| baiThe hue yA khar3e hu use jhaTake dene par3ate haiM- aura cAroM ora Dhola aura bAjA aura gAnA aura nAcanA calatA hai, aura cIkhanA aura cillAnA aura huMkAranA tAki vaha so na ske| jaise hI usakI AMkheM baMda hone lagatI haiM use jhaTakA dekara bAra-bAra jagAnA par3atA hai use pITate bhI haiN| bAraha ghaMTe bAda eka ghar3I AtI hai ki usake lie karIba-karIba asaMbhava ho jAtA hai jAge rahanA tuma cIkhate rahate ho, vaha sunatA nahIM; usakA zarIra bejAna ho jAtA hai, tuma use samhAla nahIM pAte, khar3A ho yA baiThA ho| taba use jora se mAranA pITanA par3atA hai; kevala mAranA pITanA hI use jagAe rakhatA hai| yadi chattIsa ghaMTe pUre ho jAte haiM to viSa bAhara pheMka diyA jAtA hai zarIra dvArA aura vyakti baca jAtA hai| yadi vaha so jAtA hai, kucha minaToM ke lie bhI, to vaha vyakti nahIM bctaa| - yoga kA sArA prayAsa aisA hI hai. bahuta sI vidhiyAM prayoga karanI par3atI haiM jAge rahane ke lie| aura isI kAraNa galataphahamiyAM ho jAtI haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, upavAsa: upavAsa eka vidhi hai sajaga rahane kI zarIra se isakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai kyoMki jaba bhI tuma upavAsa meM hote ho, to tuma - AsAnI se nahIM so sakate sone ke lie zarIra ko bhojana kI jarUrata hotI hai jaba tuma jarUrata se jyAdA khA lete ho, to tuma turaMta so jAte ho| yadi tumane bahuta jyAdA khA liyA hotA hai, to tuma turaMta hI anubhava karate ho ki aba tuma cala-phira nahIM sakate, aba tuma kucha kara nahIM skte| hoza khone lagatA hai| zarIra kI sArI UrjA peTa kI ora calI jAtI hai, vaha sira se haTa jAtI hai jahAM ki vaha hoza ke lie jarUrI hai, kyoMki bhojana pacAnA hotA hai, aura vaha pahalI jarUrata hai - sabase pahalI jarUrata hai| sArI zArIrika UrjA peTa ke nikaTa keMdrita ho jAtI hai aura tumheM nIMda Ane lagatI hai|
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upavAsa meM, yadi tumane kabhI upavAsa kiyA hai to tumane anubhava kiyA hogA ki rAta tuma so nahIM skte| tuma bAra-bAra karavaTa badalate ho| koI bAta cUka rahI hai| zarIra kI UrjA pUrI taraha mukta ho jAtI hai-kucha pacAne ke lie nahIM hai| mukta ho gaI UrjA sAre zarIra meM ghUmatI hai| aba vaha peTa meM hI keMdrita nahIM rhtii| asala meM vaha UrjA upalabdha hotI hai, isalie tumhArA mana calatA rahatA hai; tuma sajaga rahate ho| nIMda kaThina ho jAtI hai| upavAsa eka DhaMga hai sajagatA nirmita karane kaa| yadi tuma laMbe samaya taka upavAsa karate ho, to tuma sajagatA kI eka nizcita guNavattA pA loge jise bhojana lete hue pAnA kaThina hai| vaha binA upavAsa ke bhI mila sakatI hai, lekina usameM jyAdA samaya lgegaa| upavAsa eka choTA aura sugama upAya hai| lekina kahIM bhUla ho gii| aisA sadA hI hotA hai soe hue logoM ke saath| tuma unheM koI vidhi dete ho : ve use hI pakar3a kara baiTha jAte haiN| ve bhUla jAte haiM lakSya ko-vidhi hI lakSya bana jAtI hai, sAdhana sAdhya bana jAtA hai| aba hajAroM jaina muni haiM jo niraMtara upavAsa kara rahe haiM aura kucha hAtha lagatA nhiiN| maiM deza bhara meM ghUmatA rahA hUM taraha-taraha ke logoM se milatA rahA huuN| maiMne hajAroM jaina muniyoM se pUchA hai, 'Apa upavAsa kyoM karate haiM?' ve kahate haiM, kyoMki isase zarIra kI zuddhi hotI hai|' bilakula bekAra kI bAta hai| hotI hogI zarIra kI zuddhi, lekina savAla yaha nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI svAsthya ke lie acchA ho sakatA hai upavAsa-sadA hI nhiiN| yadi tumhAre zarIra meM bahuta jyAdA carabI ikaTThI ho gaI hai, to upavAsa sahAyaka hogA usakA zodhana karane meM; yaha carabI kama karatA hai| yadi tumane varSoM taka bahuta jyAdA bhojana kiyA hai aura tamhAre zarIra meM bahata se viSaile tatva jamA ho gae haiM, to upavAsa madada detA hai unheM zodhita karane meN| lekina yaha bAta dUsarI hai, dharma se isakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha prAkRtika cikitsA hai-dharma nhiiN| lekina jaina muni ko zarIra-zuddhi karanI hI kyoM par3e? vaha bImAra nahIM hai| usake zarIra meM koI jahara nahIM hai| asala meM vaha bilakula bhUla hI gayA hai lakSya ko| lakSya to thA sajagatA kaa| aba vaha sAdhanoM meM hI lagA hai, sAdhanoM kA hI prayoga kara rahA hai, lakSya ko nahIM jAna rahA hai| vaha kevala pIr3ita ho rahA hai| isalie upavAsa aba upavAsa nahIM hai, vaha kevala bhUkhA rahanA hai| aura aisA bahuta bAra huA hai-karIba-karIba sadA hI aisA hotA hai kyoMki sAdhana die jAte haiM soe hue logoM ko| ve nahIM samajha sakate lakSya ko, lakSya bahuta dUra hai| ve sAdhanoM se cipake rahate haiN| tumane dekhe hoMge citra, yA agara tumane citra nahIM dekhe to tuma jA sakate ho banArasa aura dekha sakate ho kATo kI zayyA para leTe hue logoM ko| yaha prAcInatama DhaMga thA sajagatA nirmita karane kA, bahuta purAnA DhaMga, saba se praaciin| yaha sajagatA bar3hAne ke lie hai| kisI bahAdurI se isakA kucha bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dUsaroM para prabhAva jamAne se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isa vyakti ko banArasa kI sar3akoM para nahIM
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ honA cAhie; use chipa jAnA cAhie ghane jaMgaloM meM, jahAM koI nahIM jAtA, kyoMki yaha koI pradarzana kI cIja nahIM hai| lekina aba yaha pradarzana kI cIja ho gaI hai| aura tuma dekhoge logoM ko kATo kI zayyA para leTe hue aura tuma sajagatA kI jarA sI bhI camaka nahIM pAoge unakI AMkhoM meM yA cehare para, balki tuma unheM bahuta jar3a, asaMvedanazIla pAoge; buddhihIna, mUr3ha paaoge| camatkAra hai yaha, kyoMki vidhi to isalie thI ki sajagatA nirmita ho| kyA huA? ve bilakula bhUla hI gae ki yaha kisalie hai. yaha svayaM meM lakSya bana gii| unhoMne to eka tarakIba sIkha lI hai| aura yadi tumheM isa taraha kI tarakIbeM sIkhanI haiM, to tumheM saMvedanahIna honA hI par3atA hai; kevala tabhI tuma kIloM ke yA kIToM ke bistara para leTa sakate ho| zarIra ko saMvedanahIna honA cAhie, tAki vaha jyAdA kucha mahasUsa hI na kre| use jar3a honA cAhie, tAki kATe yA kIleM cubhe nhiiN| tumheM eka saghana jar3atA, eka saMvedanahInatA nirmita kara lenI hogI apane zarIra ke cAroM or| aura lakSya to ThIka isake viparIta thA. ki jyAdA saMvedanazIla honA hai, ki zarIra ko usakI pUrI saMvedanA meM anubhava karanA hai| yadi tuma kIloM yA kAMTo kI zayyA para leTo to tuma zarIra kA pora-pora anubhava kroge| sArA zarIra pIr3A meM hai| aura pIr3A tumheM jhaTakA detI hai, aura pIr3A tumheM jagAtI hai, tumheM sajaga karatI hai| to isakA abhyAsa nahIM karanA hai| yadi tuma isakA abhyAsa karate ho, to dhIre- dhIre zarIra cAlAkI sIkha jAtA hai| taba zarIra bejAna ho jAtA hai; zarIra murdA sthAna nirmita karane lagatA hai, tAki zarIra meM jahAM kahIM kIla cubhe eka mRta biMdu bana jaae| zarIra ko apanA bacAva karanA par3atA hai| to tuma kIloM para leTe hue AdamI ko pAoge ekadama behoza-tuma se jyAdA behosh| yadi tuma leTo aisI zayyA para to tuma pIr3A se cIkha pdd'oge| tuma jyAdA sajaga ho; tuma jyAdA saMvedanazIla ho| vaha to ArAma se leTa jAtA hai; vaha to so bhI jAtA hai usa pr| usakA zarIra jyAdA patthara ho jAtA hai| jo asalI bAta hai, sajagatA, vaha usane kho dI hai| aba ThIka ulaTI bAta ho gaI hai| aura aisA hI hotA hai dharma kI sArI prakriyAoM ke sAtha. ve kriyAkAMDa bana jAtI haiN| merA eka aise vyakti se milanA huA jo dasa varSa se khar3A hI hai| vaha sotA nahIM, vaha baiThatA nahIM, vaha basa khar3A hai| haThayoga kI bahuta purAnI vidhiyoM meM se yaha eka vidhi hai cetanA nirmita karane kii| kyoMki zarIra sonA caahegaa| zarIra to kahegA, 'maiM sonA cAhatA huuN|' kitanI dera khar3e raha sakate ho tuma? kucha ghaMToM bAda yA kucha dinoM bAda, tuma nIMda kA jabaradasta Avega anubhava kroge| usa Avega para kAbU pAne ke lie usakA atikramaNa karane ke lie aura sajaga bane rahane ke lie isa vidhi kA upayoga hai| to mujhe yaha vyakti milA prasiddha hai vaha, hajAroM loga Ate haiM use namaskAra krne| lekina ve nahIM jAnate ki ve kyA kara rahe haiM aura kisake prati kara rahe haiN| vaha AdamI pUrI taraha saMvedanazUnya ho cukA hai| itanI dera khar3A rahA hai vaha ki usake pAMva karIba-karIba murdA ho cuke haiN| vaha unheM mor3a nahIM sktaa| ve aise ho gae haiM jaise ki hAthI-pAMva ke roga meM ho jAte haiN| pAMva hAthI ke pAMva jaise moTe ho jAte haiN| usake sAre zarIra kA vajana pAMvoM meM calA gayA hai| vaha eka dubalA-patalA AdamI hai| Upara
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kA hissA patalA ho gayA hai aura nIce kA hissA bahuta moTA aura bhArI ho gayA hai| vaha vikRta ho gayA hai| usakA ceharA karUpa ho gayA hai| tuma dekha sakate ho ki bhalA usane svayaM ko khUba satAyA hoM lekina vaha sajaga nahIM haA hai; balki pIr3A ke prati saMvedanazUnya ho gayA hai, abhyasta ho gayA hai, prabhAvazUnya ho gayA hai| aba pIr3A use udvigna nahIM krtii| isake dvArA hoza pAne kI bajAe usane hoza kho diyA hai| to dhyAna rahe, ye saba vidhiyAM haiM. dRzya aura draSTA ke bIca bheda karanA; satya aura asatya ke bIca bheda karanA-ye saba kevala vidhiyAM haiN| lakSya hai sjgtaa| 'satya aura asatya ke bIca bheda karane ke satata abhyAsa dvArA ajJAna kA visarjana hotA hai|' saMbodhi kI parama avasthA upalabdha hotI hai sAta caraNoM meN| pataMjali kramika vikAsa meM vizvAsa karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, lakSya taka sAta caraNoM meM pahuMcA jAtA hai| maiM kahatA hUM ki eka caraNa meM pahuMcA jAtA hai, lekina pataMjali usI eka caraNa ko sAta hissoM meM bAMTa dete haiM tAki tumhAre lie AsAnI ho jAe, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| tuma eka chalAMga meM pAra kara sakate ho chaha phITa, sAta phITa, yA tuma usI aMtarAla ko sAta caraNoM meM pAra kara sakate ho| pataMjali chalAMga meM vizvAsa nahIM karate, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki tuma kamajora ho; tuma chalAMga lagA nahIM paaoge| tumheM rAjI kiyA jA sakatA hai-asala meM phusalAyA jA sakatA hai-dhIre - dhIre choTe kadama uThAne ke lie| tuma choTe caraNa uThA sakate ho, kyoMki choTe caraNoM ke sAtha tuma Azvasta ho sakate ho ki koI khatarA nahIM hai| chalAMga khataranAka hotI hai, kyoMki tuma nahIM jAnate ki kahAM pahuMcoge tum| eka choTA kadama tuma dekha sakate ho Asa-pAsa aura surakSita anubhava kara sakate ho dhIre - dhIre tuma kadama bar3hA sakate ho; aura tuma Azvasta ho ki yadi kucha gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai to tuma sadA pIche lauTa sakate ho, yaha kevala choTe se aMtarAla kI hI bAta hai| lekina chalAMga vApasa pIche nahIM lagA sakate-yadi kucha gar3abar3a ho jAe to| chalAMga eka AmUla parivartana hai, AtyaMtika badalAhaTa hai| pataMjali jaba bhI kucha kahate haiM to sadA tumhArA khayAla rakhate haiN| aba-tatkSaNa-sajagatA upalabdha karane kA DhaMga samajhAne ke turaMta bAda hI ve kahate haiM, 'saMbodhi kI parama avasthA upalabdha hotI hai sAta caraNoM meN|' isalie ciMtita mata honA, bhayabhIta mata honA tuma dhIre -dhIre bar3ha sakate ho! ye sAta caraNa kyA haiM? yaha aMka 'sAta' bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| yaha saba se jyAdA mahatvapUrNa aMka jAna par3atA hai| bahuta mArgoM se aura bahuta DhaMgoM se yaha aMka bAra-bAra sAmane jAtA hai| yadi tuma garajiepha se pUcho, vaha kahatA hai ki sAta prakAra ke vyakti hote haiN| ve sAta prakAra sAta caraNa haiN| yadi
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma rahasyavAdI kabbAlA se yA misra ke prAcIna gaDha adhyAtmavAdiyoM se pUcho, ve kahate haiM ki vyakti ke sAta zarIra hote haiM-zarIroM kI sAta parateM hotI haiN| zarIra kI ve sAta parateM sAta caraNa bana jAtI haiN| yadi tuma yogiyoM se pUcho, ve kahate haiM, vyakti meM sAta keMdra hote haiN| ve sAta keMdra sAta caraNa bana jAte haiN| kucha bhI ho, sAta bahuta mahatvapUrNa aMka mAlUma par3atA hai| aura tumhArA sAmanA bAra-bAra isa sAta ke aMka se hogA, lekina AdhArabhUta artha vahI hai| do saMbhAvanAeM haiM : eka, tuma chalAMga lagA dete ho, eka acAnaka chalAMga, jaisA ki jhena guru cAhate haiM ki tuma lagAo-jaisI ki maiM sadA AzA rakhatA hUM ki tuma lagA paaoge| chalAMga meM ve sAtoM caraNa pUre ho jAte haiM eka hI caraNa meM, lekina bahuta sAhasa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai-na kevala sAhasa kI varana dussAhasa kI AvazyakatA hotI hai kyoMki tuma ajJAta meM utara rahe hote ho| bheda bar3A hai tumhAre aura usa ghATI ke bIca jahAM ki tuma chalAMga ke bAda phuNcoge| tuma usakI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| yaha hai jJAta se ajJAta meM chlaaNg| yaha koI kramika vikAsa nahIM hai, eka visphoTa hai| dUsarI saMbhAvanA hai isa aMtarAla ko sAta meM bAMTane kI-tAki tuma dhIre - dhIre baDha sako, tAki tumhArA cAlAka mana, hoziyAra mana saMtuSTa ho ske| loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura maiM unase pUchatA hUM 'kyA tuma binA kucha soce -vicAre saMnyAsa lenA cAhoge, yA ki tuma isa para soca-vicAra karanA cAhoge?' bahuta kama aisA hotA hai ki koI kahatA hai, 'maiM soca-vicAra se bilakula thaka gayA huuN|' manISA ne kahA thA aisA jaba vaha AI thii| pahale dina jaba vaha AI mere pAsa to maiMne pUchA, 'kyA tuma soca-vicAra kara saMnyAsa lenA cAhogI? kyA tuma pahale isake bAre meM socanA cAhogI, pakkA karanA cAhogI? yA ki bilakula abhI taiyAra ho tuma?' usane kahA, 'maiM bilakula thaka gaI hUM soca-vicAra se|' to kabhI-kabhAra aisA hotA hai ki koI kahatA hai ki ekadama thaka gayA hUM soca-vicAra se| karIbakarIba sabhI ke sAtha aisA hotA hai ki ve kahate haiM, 'hama soceNge|' aura ve avasara cUka jAte haiM, kyoMki yadi tuma soca-vicAra karate ho, to tuma purAne hI bane rahate ho| yadi 'tuma' isa bAre meM nirNaya lete ho, to yaha bAta chalAMga na rhii| yadi tumhArI buddhi pahale surakSA anubhava karatI hai, pUrI surakSA kA iMtajAma karatI hai, hara cIja samajhane kI koziza karatI hai to yaha purAne vyaktitva kA hI rUpa hai| taba tumhArA atIta isameM sammilita hai| aura saMnyAsa kA artha hotA hai atIta ko pUrI taraha girA denA, vaha tumhAre atIta kA saMzodhita rUpa nahIM hai| vaha eka samagra krAMti hai; vaha eka AmUla rUpAMtaraNa hai| Trn . mAga sugharA huA to jo kahate haiM, 'hama soceMge,' ve kucha cUka jAte haiN| ve phira Ate haiN| pahale ve socate haiM isa viSaya meM kucha dina, phira ve Ate haiM, phira ve saMnyAsa lete haiN| lekina saMbhAvanA bahuta thI, bahuta kucha upalabdha thaa| ve use cUka jAte haiN| yadi tuma chalAMga lagA sakate ho, to lagA do chlaaNg| yadi tuma dhIre-dhIre bar3hanA cAhate ho to tuma dhIre - dhIre bar3ha sakate ho, lekina tuma kucha cUka jaaoge|
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha maiMne dekhA hai| jina logoM meM Akasmika buddhatva kA sAhasa hai, ve jisa zikhara ko upalabdha hote haiM, use kramika rUpa se vikasita hone vAle kabhI anubhava nahIM kara paate| ve bhI pahuMca jAte haiM usa zikhara taka, lekina ve itane caraNa-dara-caraNa pahuMcate haiM, ve sAre aMtarAla ko bAMTa dete haiM bahuta se hissoM meM, ki vaha bAta kabhI AnaMda-utsava nahIM bntii| ve bhI pahuMcate haiM usI zikhara tk...| tuma dekho| mIrA nAcatI hai| caitanya dIvAne haiM aura nAcate haiM aura gAte haiN| aura yogI? nahIM, ve kabhI nAcate nahIM, ve kabhI gAte nahIM, kyoMki ve itane kramika rUpa meM pahuMcate haiM ki vaha bAta kabhI bahuta AnaMda kA anubhava nahIM banatI, bilakula nhiiN| ve itane kramika rUpa se pahuMcate haiM! ve AnaMda ko upalabdha hote haiM hissoM meN| ve ise mAtrAoM meM pAte haiM-choTI khurAkeM, homyopaithI kI khurAkeM-ki dUsarI khurAka milane ke pahale hI pahalI khurAka AtmasAta ho jAtI hai| ve pacA gae hote haiM use| phira milatI hai dUsarI khurAka-use bhI tIsarI ke pahale hI pacA liyA jAtA hai| ve nRtya nahIM kara skte| tuma yogI ko nRtya karate hue nahIM pA skte| vaha cUka gayA hai kuch| vaha pahuMca to gayA hai usI zikhara taka, lekina mArga meM kucha kho gayA hai| maiM to sadA chalAMga ke hI pakSa meM huuN| kyoMki jaba tumheM pahuMcanA hI hai, to kyoM na nRtya karate hue pahuMco? taba tumheM pahuMcanA hI hai, to kyoM na prANoM meM AnaMda lie pahuMco? yogI dukAnadAra mAlUma par3ate haiM-gaNita biThAte, hisAbI-kitAbI-premiyoM kI bhAti pAgala nhiiN| lekina rAste donoM khule haiN| aura cunAva tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| yaha aisA hai jaise tumhArI lATarI laga jAe-dasa lAkha rupae kii| aura phira tumheM eka rupayA diyA jAe, phira aura eka rupayA, phira aura eka rupayA; dhIre-dhIre tuma saba pA jAte ho, lekina tumheM eka sAtha dasa lAkha rupae kabhI nahIM die jAte aura tumheM kabhI patA nahIM lagane diyA jAtA ki tumheM dasa lAkha rupae mileNge| tumheM mileMge dasa lAkha rupae, lekina yuga bIta jAeMge aura tuma sadA bhikhArI hI rahoge : jeba meM vahI eka rupayA! tuma jaba taka usa eka rupae kA upayoga na kara lo, usake pahale dUsarA na diyA jAegA; jaba tuma usakA upayoga kara lo taba tIsarA diyA jaaegaa| acAnaka buddhatva kA apanA eka sauMdarya hotA hai, eka asIma sauMdarya hotA hai ki acAnaka tamheM de die gae dasa lAkha rupe| tuma nRtya kara sakate ho| lekina yadi tumhArA hRdaya kamajora hai to behatara hai dhIre-dhIre bddh'naa| maiMne sunA hai, aisA huA : eka AdamI hamezA hI lATarI kI TikaTeM kharIdatA thA aura jaisA ki hotA hai use kabhI koI inAma nahIM milaa| varSoM gujara gae lekina yaha bAta eka yAMtrika Adata bana gaI thii| hara mahIne vaha apanI tanakhvAha meM se kucha TikaTeM kharIda letA thaa| lekina eka dina ghaTanA ghaTa gii| vaha Aphisa meM thA aura patnI ko khabara milI ki usakI manokAmanA pUrI ho gaI hai-dasa lAkha rupe| vaha
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Dara gaI, kyoMki vaha garIba AdamI thA, kala sau rupae mahInA tanakhvAha milatI thii| dasa lAkha rupae to bahuta bar3I bAta ho jaaegii| itanI bar3I bAta ho jAegI ki kahIM vaha mara hI na jAe! to kareM kyA? vaha apane eka par3osI ke yahAM daur3I gaI jo ki carca meM pAdarI thaa| vaha eka samajhadAra vyakti thA, aura koI jyAdA samajhadAra vyakti usake dhyAna meM AyA nahIM, to vaha usake pAsa garda aura usane pAdarI se kahA, 'Apako hI karanA hogA kuch| ve Aphisa se Ate hI hoMge, aura agara itane acAnaka unheM patA calA dasa lAkha rupayoM kA, to yaha nizcita hai ki ve baceMge nhiiN| maiM unheM acchI taraha se jAnatI jUsa haiM aura unhoMne sau rupae se jyAdA kabhI dekhe bhI nahIM haiN| ve pAgala ho jAeMge yA mara jAeMge, lekina kucha na kucha hokara rhegaa| Apa AeM aura unheM bacA leN|' usa samajhadAra vyakti ne kahA, 'maiM A jaauuNgaa| bhayabhIta mata hoo; maiM AtA huuN|' usane yojanA banAI, jaise ki sabhI hisAbI-kitAbI loga yojanA banAte haiN| vaha AdamI ghara AyA to vaha pAdarI vahA baiThA huA thaa| usane kahA, 'suno, tumhArI lATarI laga gaI hai| tumane eka lAkha kI lATarI jIta lI hai|' usane socA thA ki yaha eka choTI mAtrA hogI-usane kala rAzi ko dasa hissoM meM bAMTa diyA thA dhIre-dhIre vaha kahegA ki nahIM, eka lAkha kI nahIM, do lAkha kii| jaba vaha dekhegA ki usane jhaTakA saha liyA hai, to vaha kahegA, tIna lAkha kii| lekina usa AdamI ne kahA, 'eka lAkha rupae! kyA yaha saca hai? yadi yaha saca hai, to maiM AdhA tumhAre carca ke lie tumheM de duuNgaa|' vaha pAdarI gira par3A aura mara gyaa| pacAsa hajAra rupae! vaha bharosA na kara sakA isa bAta pr| bahata bar3I thI baat| to tumheM cunanA hai; cunAva tumhArA hai| yadi tuma anubhava karate ho ki hRdaya majabUta hai, to A jAo mere saath| yadi tuma anubhava karate ho ki hRdaya kamajora hai aura saMbhAvanA hai hRdaya gati rukane kI, to pataMjali ke sAtha Age bddhnaa| ve gaNita se calate haiN| ve tumheM choTI khurAkeM dete haiN| lekina dhyAna rahe, kucha cUka jAoge tum| tuma pahuMca jAoge usI avasthA taka, astitva kI, caitanya kI usI avasthA taka-zAMta, aanNdit| lekina utsava na hogaa| tuma baiTha jAoge bodhi-vRkSa ke nIce-zAMta, mauna; lekina tuma mIrA kI bhAMti yA caitanya kI bhAMti nRtya na kara paaoge| aura vaha nRtya adabhuta hai| vaha nRtya ghaTita hotA hai acAnaka upalabdha hone vAloM ko| Aja itanA hii|
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 44 pahelI buddhatva meM chalAMga kI prazna sAra: 1- buddhatva yadi Urdhvagamana hai, to nIce se Upara chalAMga kaise saMbhava hai? 2 - acAnaka ghaTita hone vAle buddhatva ke lie ziSya ko guru ke pAsa varSoM varSoM taka kyoM rahanA par3atA hai? 3- bIja chalAMga lagAkara kara phUla nahIM bana sakatA, to vyakti eka chalAMga meM 'buddha sakatA hai? 4- pataMjali, lAotsu aura rajanIza ke upadezoM kA hama zrotAoM se kaisA saMbaMdha hai? 5- yadi hama sabhI buddha hai, to hama ajJAna aura murcchA meM kyoM gire jAte hai? 6-mAdaka dravyoM se kyA koI bhItara chalAMga lagA sakatA hai? 7- Apa kramika mArga se saMbuddha hue athavA chalAMga se? kaise bana 8 - tatkAla buddhatva aura aprayAsa meM vizrAma kI ApakI bAteM mujhe pAgala banA rahI hai| 9- kyA yaha merI kalpanA ho sakatI hai ki mujhe parama anubhUti ghaTita ho cukI hai?
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalA prazna: Apa kahate haiM ki buddhatva kI tatkAla upalabdhi ke lie chalAMga lagAI jA sakatI hai| kyA aisA saMbhava hai? buddhatva kA artha hai Urdhvagamana hai na? lekina chalAMga to kevala tabhI lagAI jA sakatI hai jaba hameM nIce jAnA ho jaise ki kaI maMjiloM vAlI imArata se nIce jamIna para chalAMga lagAnA| kaise koI jamIna se imArata kI chata para chalAMga lagA sakatA hai? kisI cIja para car3ha kara hI Upara jAnA ho sakatA hai| kRpayA smjhaaeN| tama pUrI bAta hI cUka rahe ho, aura tuma cUka rahe ho zAbdika pratIka ke kaarnn| buddhatva hai, 'kahIM nahIM jAnA'-na Upara jAnA, na nIce jaanaa| buddhatva hai vahIM honA jahAM ki tuma ho-bilakula abhI, isI kssnn| yaha kahIM jAnA nahIM hai; yaha honA hai| buddhatva meM tuma kahIM jAte nhiiN| buddha jA nahIM rahe haiM, kisI evaresTa para car3ha nahIM rahe haiN| tuma bhItara jAte ho; aura bhItara kA vaha AyAma na to Upara hai, na niice| vaha na to Upara jAne se saMbaMdhita hai aura na nIce jAne se; Upara aura nIce to bAharI dizAeM haiN| bhItara tuma bilakula vahIM hote ho jahAM ki ho| buddhatva kahIM jAne kI bAta nahIM, balki hone kI bAta hai-samagra rUpa se thira hone kI bAta hai| isIlie chalAMga saMbhava hai| tumane ThIka khaa| yadi yaha Upara jAne kI bAta hai, to tuma kaise chalAMga lagA sakate ho? asala meM, agara yaha nIce jAnA bhI ho, to evaresTa se chalAMga lagAnA kevala mUr3hatA hogii| tuma mara jaaoge| nahIM, vaha na o nIce jAnA hai aura na Upara jAnA hai| tama to basa sArI dizAoM se svayaM ko bhItara sameTa lete ho| dhIre-dhIre tuma thira ho jAte ho bhiitr| aMgrejI zabda 'misTika' ke lie grIka zabda, grIka kA mUla zabda bahuta suMdara hai| grIka mUla zabda kA artha hai : 'svayaM meM sthira honaa|' taba tuma eka 'misTika' ho jAte ho, rahasyadarzI ho jAte ho-kahI jAnA nahIM, koI gati nhiiN| bilakula isI kSaNa agara tuma kisI bhI dizA meM nahIM jA rahe ho-nIce, Upara; dAeM, bAeM; bhaviSya, atIta-kahIM nahIM jA rahe ho, to tumhArI cetanA thira hotI hai, koI kaMpana nahIM hotaa| usa kSaNa meM buddhatva hai| isIlie chalAMga saMbhava hai| tuma pUnA se kalakattA kaise chalAMga lagA sakate ho? yaha asaMbhava hai| lekina tuma bhItara chalAMga lagA sakate ho, kyoMki tuma vahI ho| samaya kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kevala samajha caahie| sthagana kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kala kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kevala samajha kI jarUrata hai| tuma samajha lete ho aura ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| to sArA prayAsa isIlie jarUrI hotA hai kyoMki samajha nahIM hotii|
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura kisI zAbdika pratIka ko mata pakar3a lenaa| zAbdika pratIka sadA eka saMketa hote haiM; tumheM unheM jora se nahIM pakar3a lenA hai| chalAMga' kA artha yahAM chalAMga nahIM hai; 'Urdhvagamana' kA artha Upara jAnA nahIM hai, 'adhogamana' kA artha nIce jAnA nahIM hai| ye saMketa haiM; zabdoM ko mata pkdd'o| sugaMdha le lo aura phUla ko bhUla jAo, varanA to tuma mujhe galata hI samajhate rhoge| aura aisA hI huA hai bahuta bAra, lAkhoM bAra, sabhI dhArmika logoM ke sAtha yahI hotA rahA hai| kyoMki ve pratIkAtmaka saMketoM meM bolate haiN| bolane kA dUsarA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| ve bolate haiM pratIkoM meM, pratIka-kathAoM meN| aura phira tuma pratIka-kathAoM ko mar3hatA kI sImA taka khIMca sakate ho| yadi tuma pratIkoM ko khIMce jAo, to eka jagaha AtI hai, jahAM sArI bAta kho jAtI hai aura hara cIja eka mUr3hatA mAlUma par3ane lagatI hai| isIlie ajJAniyoM ke hAtha meM sAre dharma mar3hatA bana jAte haiN| sArI tarakIba yahI hai ki tuma pratIkoM ko khIMce cale jAo-eka jagaha A jAtI hai jahAM ki ve phira tarkasaMgata nahIM rahate, arthapUrNa nahIM rhte| udAharaNa ke lie, jIsasa kahate haiM, 'mere pitA jo Upara AkAza meM haiN|' aba isa 'Upara' kA artha Upara nahIM hai|'mere pitA' kA artha mere pitA se nahIM hai, kyoMki isameM koI 'merA' ho nahIM sktaa|' jo Upara AkAza meM haiN| aba tuma bar3I AsAnI se pUrA artha bigAr3a sakate ho| jaba IsAI mitra hI ise bigAr3a dete haiM, phira virodhI to bigAr3eMge hii| ve prArthanA karate haiM Upara dekhate hue| yaha mUr3hatA hai, kyoMki vAstava meM astitva meM na to kucha Upara hai aura na kucha nIce hai| yadi tuma astitva ko usakI samagratA meM lo, to Upara kyA aura nIce kyA? na koI cIja Upara ho sakatI hai aura na koI cIja nIce ho sakatI hai-ye sApekSa paribhASAeM haiM ya 'pitA' zabda ko lo, to muzkileM khar3I ho jAtI haiN| eka AryasamAjI-hiMdU dharma ke eka nae, kaTTara aura jar3a saMpradAya kA vyakti-mere pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA, 'maiMne Apako kaI bAra jIsasa ke bAre meM bolate sanA hai| kyA Apa IsAI haiM? maiMne kahA, 'eka se, hN|' nizcita hI vaha ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| vaha samajha nahIM sakA-'eka taraha se' ko| vaha kahane lagA, 'maiM pramANita kara sakatA haiM ki Apake jIsasa ekadama galata haiN| ve kahate haiM, mere pitA AkAza meM haito phira mAM kauna hai?' aba isa taraha se bigar3a sakate haiM zAbdika pratIkoM ke artha -mAM kauna hai? binA mAM ke pitA kaise ho sakate haiM? bilakula ThIka hai| bAta bar3I sIdhI-sApha mAlUma par3atI hai| tuma jIsasa kI bAta kA AsAnI se khaMDana kara sakate ho| aura phira IsAI bhayabhIta haiM, kyoMki ve kahate haiM, 'Izvara pitA hai, to unheM spaSTa karanA par3atA hai ki jIsasa usake ikalaute beTe haiM, kyoMki agara hara koI beTA hai taba to sArA mahatva hI samApta ho gyaa| to jIsasa kI viziSTatA aura vilakSaNatA kyA rahI! to ve usake ikalaute beTe haiM! aba cIjeM bada se badatara hotI jAtI haiN| to phira aura dUsare loga kauna haiM? sabhI dogale haiM? sArA saMsAra? kevala jIsasa hI ikalaute beTe hai to tuma kauna ho, tumheM kyA kaheM? popa haiM, IsAI dharma-pracAraka haiM, aura jo saMsAra ke tamAma loga haiM, unheM kyA kaheM? taba to sArI duniyA nAjAyaja huI, binA bApa kI huii|
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI nahIM jAnatA yadi tuma 'pitA' zabda ko lo, to muzkileM khar3I ho jAtI haiN| eka AryasamAjI-hiMdU dharma ke eka nae, kaTTara aura jar3a saMpradAya kA vyakti mere pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA, 'maiMne Apako - kaI bAra jIsasa ke bAre meM bolate sunA hai| kyA Apa IsAI haiM? maiMne kahA, 'eka taraha se, huuN|' nizcita hI vaha ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| vaha samajha nahIM sakA-eka taraha se ko vaha kahane lagA, 'maiM pramANita kara sakatA hUM ki Apake jIsasa ekadama galata haiN| ve kahate haiM, mere pitA AkAza meM hai to phira mAM kauna hai?' aba isa taraha se bigar3a sakate haiM zAbdika pratIkoM ke artha - mAM kauna hai? binA mAM ke pitA kaise ho sakate haiM? bilakula ThIka hai bAta bar3I sIdhI-sApha mAlUma par3atI hai| tuma jIsasa kI bAta kA AsAnI se khaMDana kara sakate ho| aura phira IsAI bhayabhIta haiM, kyoMki ve kahate haiM, Izvara pitA hai, to unheM spaSTa karanA par3atA hai ki jIsasa usake ikalaute beTe haiM, kyoMki agara hara koI beTA hai taba to sArA mahatva hI samApta ho gyaa| to jIsasa kI viziSTatA aura vilakSaNatA kyA rahI! to ve usake ikalaute beTe haiM! aba cIjeM bada se badatara hotI jAtI haiM to phira aura dUsare loga kauna haiM? sabhI dogale haiM? sArA saMsAra? kevala jIsasa hI ikalaute beTe hai to tuma kauna ho, tumheM kyA kaheM? popa haiM, IsAI dharma pracAraka haiM, aura jo saMsAra ke tamAma loga haiM, unheM kyA kaheM? taba to sArI duniyA nAjAyaja huI, binA bApa kI huI / koI nahIM jAnatA! tuma pratIka zabdoM ko khIMca sakate ho| eka jagaha AtI hai jaba pUrA artha hI kho jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM, yaha aisA mUr3hatApUrNa citra khIMca detA hai ki koI bhI majAka ur3A degaa| isalie dharma ko kevala gaharI sahAnubhUti meM hI samajhA jA sakatA hai| yadi tuma meM sahAnubhUti haiM to tuma use samajhoge; yadi tuma meM sahAnubhUti nahIM hai to tuma use galata hI samajha sakate ho kyoMki pUrI bAta hI pratIkakathAoM meM hai| pratIka kathAoM ko samajhane ke lie bhASA kI samajha hI kAphI nahIM hai, vyAkaraNa kI - samajha hI kAphI nahIM hai, kyoMki pratIka kucha aisI bAta hai jo bhASA aura vyAkaraNa se pare hai| yadi tuma bahuta sahAnubhUtipUrvaka samajho, kevala tabhI eka saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma artha samajha sako / pratIka- kathA koI pramANa nahIM hai| vaha to basa eka vidhi hai usakA saMketa dene ke lie jise batAyA nahIM jA sakatA - una cIjoM ko dikhAne kI eka koziza hai jinheM kahA nahIM jA sktaa| ise hamezA yAda rakhanA, anyathA tuma apanI hI cAlAkI meM phaMsa jaaoge| dUsarA prazna:
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddhatva ke acAnaka ghaTita hone ke lie jhena sAdhakoM ko apane guruoM ke pAsa dasa bIsa yA cAlIsa varSoM taka kyoM rahanA par3atA hai? unakI mUDhatAoM ke kaarnn| tuma kSaNa bhara meM buddhatva ko upalabdha ho sakate ho; aura tuma pratIkSA kara sakate ho cAlIsa varSoM tk| yaha isa para nirbhara karatA hai ki tuma kitanI moTI buddhi ke ho| tuma pratIkSA kara sakate ho kaI janmoM taka, yaha isa para nirbhara karatA hai ki tuma apane ajJAna se kitanA cipake rahate ho| jhena guru jimmevAra nahIM hai ki ziSya ko pratIkSA karanI par3I cAlIsa varSoM tk| ziSya hI jimmevAra hai| vaha bahuta maMdabuddhi vyakti rahA hogA, jar3amati rahA hogA; usakI buddhi meM koI cIja utaratI hI nahIM hogii| yA bauddhika rUpa se bahuta hoziyAra rahA hogA, isalie jo kucha bhI kahA jAe, vaha usake cAroM ora eka baudadhika samajha nirmita kara letA hogA aura usa bAta ko cUka jAtA hogA, jo kevala hRdaya se hRdaya taka hI pahuMca sakatI hai| eka gahana AtmIyatA meM, jahAM ki hRdaya se hRdaya kA milana hotA hai, samajha kA phUla khilatA hai| to ve loga jinheM pratIkSA karanI par3I cAlIsa varSoM taka yA to bahuta mUr3ha rahe hoMge yA bahuta jyAdA jJAnI rahe hoNge| ye donoM mUr3hatA ke hI prakAra haiN| ve yA to paMDita rahe hoMge yA mar3ha rahe hoMge; donoM samAna hI haiN| paMDita jyAdA cUkate haiM mUDhoM kI apekssaa| kabhI-kabhI to mUr3ha bhI samajha sakatA hai, use samajha A sakatI hai, kyoMki vaha sIdhA-sarala hotA hai| usakA mana jaTila nahIM hotA. yadi koI bAta utaratI hai to utara hI jAtI hai| lekina jJAnI, paMDita, tArkika, zAstrajJa, dArzanika-vahAM itanI jaTila parte hotI haiM ki unameM utaranA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hotA hai| yadi tuma sahaja-sarala ho to bAta ghaTa sakatI hai bilakula abhii| yadi tuma sarala nahIM ho to tumheM pratIkSA karanI par3egI; aura taba tumheM dekhanA hogA ki kauna sI jaTilatA hai jo samasyA bana rahI hai| jo kucha bhI ghaTatA hai usake tumhI jimmevAra ho| guru to kevala eka maujUdagI hai| tuma uske| sahabhAgI ho sakate ho| vaha hai sUrya kI bhAMti, eka Aloka. tuma AMkheM khola sakate ho aura dekha sakate ho| lekina yadi tuma AMkheM na kholo, to prakAza tumheM vivaza nahIM karegA AMkha kholane ke lie| sUrya bhI aisA nahIM kara sktaa| lekina sadA yAda rahe, yadi tuma cUka rahe ho to apane hI kaarnn| yA to yaha tumhArI hoziyArI hai yA tumhArI mUr3hatA hai| donoM ko chodd'o| isI taraha to koI ziSya hotA hai-tumhArI mUr3hatA aura tumhArA jJAna donoM ko chodd'o| jaba tuma donoM ko chor3a dete ho, to koI bAdhA nahIM rahatI; tuma saMvedanazIla hote ho, tuma khule hote ho| usa khule hone meM kisI bhI kSaNa budadhatva saMbhava hai|
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsarA prazna : maiM vizvAsa ke sAtha kaha sakatA haiM ki Apa eka bIja se na kaheMge ki acAnaka chalAMga lagAo aura phUla bana jaao| lekina phira manuSya se Apa kyoM kahanA cAhate haiM ki acAnaka chalAMga lagAo aura buddha ho jAo? kyAki bIja bIja hai aura samajha nahIM sakatA, aura manuSya bIja nahIM hai aura samajha sakatA hai| lekina yadi tuma bIja ho, to tuma nahIM sunoge; yadi tuma manuSya ho, to tuma samajha jaaoge| yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai, kyoMki ho sakatA hai tuma lagate hoo manuSya kI bhAMti-lekina tuma zAyada hoo bIja hI yA caTTAna hii| jo dikhAI par3atA hai vahI satya nahIM hotaa| tuma sabhI lagate ho manuSya jaise, lekina kabhI-kabhAra hI koI manuSya hotA hai| yaha zabda 'manuSya' yA aMgrejI zabda 'maina' suMdara haiN| ye Ate haiM saMskRta mUla 'manu' se| manu kA artha hotA hai : 'vaha jo samajha sakatA hai| usI mUla se hI Ate haiM bhAratIya zabda-'mana', 'manasvI'-vaha jo samajha sakatA hai|'mnssy' yA 'maina' saMdara zabda haiN| inakA artha hai : 'jo samajha sakatA hai', 'jisameM kSamatA hai samajhane kii|' isalie maiM bIja se nahIM kahatA, ' acAnaka chalAMga lagAo aura phUla bana jaao|' lekina manuSya se maiM kahatA huuN| aura yahI hai viDaMbanA, ki kaI bAra bIja bhI ise suna sakatA hai aura manuSya nahIM sunegaa| kyA tumane lUthara burabAMka ke bAre meM kucha par3hA hai? vaha eka amarIkI thA aura vRkSoM aura paudhoM kA bahuta premI thaa| usane yaha camatkAra kiyA. vaha bAteM karatA thA bIjoM se; vaha bAteM karatA thA apane paudhoM se, aura vaha bAteM karatA rahA niraMtara-vahI to maiM kara rahA hUM -aura eka ghar3I AI jaba paudhe sunane lage uskii| vaha eka kaikTasa para sAta varSa taka kAma karatA rahA-niraMtara bAta karatA rahA kaikTasa se, kahatA rahA, 'tumheM ciMtA karane kI jarUrata nahIM aura surakSA ke lie kucha upAya karane kI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki tumhAre jIvana ko koI khatarA nahIM hai|' pratyeka kaikTasa meM kAMTe hote haiM usakI surakSA ke lie| ve hI usakA kavaca hote haiN| registAna meM kaikTasa asurakSita hotA hai; registAna meM kaikTasa bar3I gaharI asurakSA aura khatare meM jItA hai| registAna meM kaikTasa jIvita kaise raha jAtA hai, yahI eka camatkAra hai| aura koI-koI kaikTasa to do hajAra varSa taka jIvita rahate haiM, bar3e purAne prAcIna kaikTasa hote haiN| registAna meM pAnI milatA nahIM; jIvana eka gahana saMgharSa hotA hai| ve kevala osa-kaNoM para jIte haiN| isIlie unake patte nahIM hote; kyoMki patte
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta jyAdA pAnI vASpIbhUta karate haiN| yaha unakI tarakIba hai jisase ki sUraja unakA pAnI sokha na ske| pAnI kI itanI kamI hotI hai| kaikTasa ke patte nahIM hote; kevala kATe hote haiN| aura unake aMtaHkoSa ke bhItara gahare meM ve pAnI ikaTThA karate rahate haiN| mahInoM taka bhI agara pAnI na ho, to ve jI leNge| ve vAstava meM pAnI hI ikaTThA karate haiN| unake pAsa koI atirikta cIja nahIM hotI hai-patte nahIM, kucha nhiiN| aura binA kATo ke kaikTasa kI koI jAti nahIM hotii| yaha AdamI burabAMka pAgala thaa| usake mitra socane lage, 'vaha pAgala ho gayA hai|' usakA sArA parivAra taka socane lagA, 'aba yaha to bahuta huA : hara roja kaikTasa ke pAsa baiThA huA hai aura bAteM kara rahA hai| unase kaha rahA hai, tumheM bhayabhIta hone kI jarUrata nahIM; maiM tumhArA mitra huuN| tuma apane kATe haTA sakate ho| koI asurakSA nahIM hai-tuma sukha-caina se raha rahe ho mitra ke sAtha, premI ke saath| tuma registAna meM nahIM ho| aura koI tumheM nukasAna nahIM phuNcaaegaa|' sAta varSa bahuta laMbA samaya hai; lekina ghaTanA ghttii| sAta varSa bAda eka naI zAkhA, binA kATo vAlI zAkhA ugI kaikTasa meN| yaha pahalA mAnavIya saMparka thA vRkSoM ke saath| yaha eka adabhuta ghaTanA hai-kevala bAta karane se hI aisA ho gyaa| isIlie maiM bole jAtA hUM; tumheM Azvasta karatA hUM ki tuma chalAMga lagA sakate ho, bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki sAta varSa bhI laga sakate haiM aura sattara varSa bhI! kauna jAne? tuma bhI socane laga sakate ho mere bAre meM : 'vaha pAgala huA hai, roja-roja bAteM kie jAtA hai, koI sunatA nhiiN| lekina agara burabAMka ko saphalatA mila sakatI hai bIjoM ke sAtha, kaikTasa ke sAtha, per3oM ke sAtha, to mujhe kyoM nahIM? cauthA prazna: Apane kahA ki Apa 'lAondava ko' bolate haiM aura Apa 'pataMjali para bolate haiN| kyA yaha Apa para nirbhara hai yA hama para yA phira kyA bAta hai? yadi maiM akelA hotA, tama na hote, to maiM kabhI pataMjali para na bolatA; kyoMki vaha bAta hI bilakula nirarthaka hotii| yadi kevala tumhIM hote aura maiM nahIM hotA, to maiM niraMtara bolatA pataMjali para; kyoMki taba lAotsu para bolanA saMbhava na hotaa| lekina kyoMki tuma bhI ho aura maiM bhI hUM to yaha bAta AdhI-AdhI hai| sthiti yaha hai ki agara tuma mujhe lAotsu para sunane ke lie rAjI ho, to maiM bolUMgA
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali pr| tumheM mujhe sunanA par3egA lAotsu para, taba maiM bolUMgA pataMjali para; aura kyoMki tuma mujhe pataMjali para bolate sunanA cAhate ho, tumheM mujhe sunanA hogA lAotsu pr| tumhArA pUrA mana cAhatA hai kramika gati meM socnaa| yahI merA matalaba hai pataMjali se| maiM pataMjali ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kaha rahA hUM-galata artha mata lagA lenaa| pataMjali ko sunane kA artha hai ki tuma kramika rUpa se calanA cAhate ho, dhIre- dhIre, eka-eka kdm| isakA artha hai ki tuma sthagita karanA cAhate ho, taiyAra honA cAhate ho| pataMjali kA artha hai : sthagita karo, taiyAra hoo| yAda rakhanA ye zabda : pataMjali aura sthagana, taiyaarii| pataMjali ke sAtha samaya kI saMbhAvanA hai, kala saMbhava hai, bhaviSya saMbhava hai| ve tuma se nahIM kaha rahe haiM, 'ekadama abhI, bilakula abhI chalAMga lagA do|' ve bahuta tarkasaMgata haiM, vaijJAnika haiM, kama se calate haiM nAsamajhI kI bAta nahIM karate; samajha kI bAta karate haiN| tuma unheM AsAnI se samajha sakate ho; ve vahIM se zurU karate haiM jahAM tuma ho| lAotsu to ekadama atayaM haiM : kavi jaise jyAdA dikhate haiM aura vaijJAnika jaise kama; aise jyAdA mAlUma par3ate haiM ki tuma unakI bAtoM kA majA le sako, lekina jo ve kaha rahe haiM, usa para tuma kucha kara nahIM skte| kaise kara sakate ho tuma? aMtara bahuta jyAdA hai| maiM tuma se pataMjali ke viSaya meM bAta karatA hUM tAki tuma dhIre-dhIre hoza jagAo, sajaga ho jAo; aura maiM bAta karatA jAtA hUM lAotsu kI bhI : ki agara tuma sacamuca hI pataMjali ko samajha rahe ho to tuma aura jyAdA taiyAra ho jaaoge| pataMjali taiyAra karate haiM-phira khayAla meM le lenA yaha zabda 'taiyArI'| pataMjali taiyAra karate haiM; ve eka taiyArI haiN| lekina yadi tuma pataMjali ko hI sunate rahate ho, to taiyArI aura taiyArI aura taiyArI hI karate rahate ho, aura vaha ghar3I kabhI nahIM AtI jaba tuma chalAMga lagA do| yaha to usa AdamI jaisI bAta huI jo hamezA taiyArI karatA rahatA hai, nakze aura TAima-TebaloM ko par3hatA rahatA hai, aura yAtrA para kabhI nahIM jaataa| asala meM, vahI usakA kula kAma ho jAtA hai, kula zauka ho jAtA hai| vaha socatA rahatA hai jAne ke bAre meM; vaha kharIda lAtA hai himAlaya se saMbaMdhita pustakeM-nakze, gAiDa, citroM vAlI kitAbeM-vaha jAkara dekha AtA hai philmeM, vaha bAteM karatA hai una logoM se jo himAlaya ho Ae haiM aura vaha taiyArI karatA hai-vaha kapar3e kharIdatA hai aura yAtrA meM kAma Ane vAlI cIjeM juTAtA hai lekina vaha sadA taiyArI hI karatA rahatA hai aura mara jAtA hai| pataMjali ko sunane meM yaha khatarA hai : tumheM taiyArI kI hI Adata par3a sakatI hai| kaI loga haiM-'kaI' kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM, karIba-karIba sabhI hI haiM jinheM Adata par3a gaI hai taiyArI kii| ve yaha soca kara dhana kamAte haiM ki kisI dina ve AnaMda manAeMge; aura ve kabhI AnaMda nahIM mnaate| dhIre-dhIre ve bhUla hI jAte haiM AnaMda ke bAre meM aura unheM dhana kamAne kI itanI lata par3a jAtI hai ki dhana hI lakSya bana jAtA hai| dhana sAdhana hai| aura prAraMbha meM unheM bhI yahI khayAla thA ki jaba dhana hogA to ve AnaMda manAege-ve vaha saba kareMge jo ve hamezA se karanA cAhate the aura kara nahIM pAte the kyoMki dhana nahIM thA, jaba dhana hogA to ve jI bhara kara jiieNge| lekina jaba taka dhana AtA hai, taba taka
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ve kuzala ho jAte haiM kamAne meM aura bhUla cuke hote haiM ki kharca kaise karanA hai; taba dhana lakSya ho jAtA hai| taba ve kamAte jAte haiM, kamAte jAte haiM, aura eka dina mara jAte haiN| pataMjali eka Adata bana sakate haiM-taba tuma taiyArI karate ho, tuma dhana kamAte ho, vidhiyAM sIkhate ho, lekina tuma kabhI taiyAra nahIM ho pAte nRtya ke lie aura AnaMda manAne ke lie| isIlie maiM lAotsu para bolatA rahatA haiM, tAki jaba bhI tama anabhava karo ki aba tuma taiyAra ho, to acAnaka lAots hRdaya meM kahIM gahare coTa karate haiM aura tuma chalAMga lagA dete ho| jaba maiM lAotsu para bolatA hUM to maiM kahatA hUM, 'maiM lAotsu ko bolatA hUM?, kyoMki jahAM se ve bola rahe haiM, maiM vahIM para khar3A huuN| jo ve kaha rahe haiM, maiM svayaM vahI kahanA caahuuNgaa| mujhe abhI taka aisI koI bhI bAta nahIM milI, jisa para maiM kaha sakU ki maiM unase asahamata huuN| maiM pUrI taraha se sahamata huuN| pataMjali se maiM sahamata hUM Azika rUpa se, sApekSa rUpa se, pUrI taraha se nahIM, kyoMki pataMjali sAdhana haiM aura lAotsu sAdhya haiN| yadi tuma sAdhanoM ko chor3a sako aura bilakula abhI chalAMga lagA do, to suMdara hai| yadi tuma aisA na kara sako, to thor3I taiyArI krnaa| vaha taiyArI tumheM chalAMga lagAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM karatI, vaha taiyArI to kevala tumheM sAhasa juTAne ke lie taiyAra karatI hai| chalAMga to bilakula abhI saMbhava hai, lekina tumhAre pAsa sAhasa nahIM hai| yadi tumhAre pAsa sAhasa hai : to bilakula abhI-koI jarUrata nahIM hai taiyArI kI, tuma haTA de sakate ho pataMjali ko pUrI trh| pataMjali ko haTAnA hI hotA hai kisI na kisI dina-yAtrA chor3anI hI par3atI hai jaba maMjila mila jAtI hai, sAdhanoM ko girA hI denA hotA hai jaba sAdhya mila jAtA hai lekina tuma lAotsu ko kabhI nahIM haTA sakate, vahI hai asalI mNjil| to yaha AdhA-AdhA samajhautA hai| tuma cakita hooge ki kaI bAra tuma bhI lAotsu ko bahuta pasaMda karate ho, lekina savAla pasaMda karane kA nahIM hai| tuma rAta dekha sakate ho sitAroM ko, aura tuma unheM pasaMda kara sakate ho, lekina karo kyA? pahuMco kaise? bahuta dUra haiM ve! tumheM vahA se zurU karanA hotA hai jahAM tuma ho| pataMjali upayogI haiN| lAotsu bilakula hI anupayogI haiN| upayoga kara lo pataMjali kA, jisase ki tuma upayoga kara sako anupayogI lAotsu kA bhI; ve aizvarya haiM, eka vishraam| hI, lAotsu eka aizvarya haiM, eka lett-go| khayAla meM le lo ye bAteM-ve aizvarya haiM, eka lett-go| yadi tuma se ho sake, to suMdara hai| yadi tuma na kara sako, to yaha basa eka AkAMkSA nirmita kara detI hai aura eka nirAzA pakar3atI hai : eka AkAMkSA, ki kitanA acchA hotA agara tuma chalAMga lagA sakate! eka jabaradasta AkAMkSA paidA ho jAtI hai| tuma unheM itanA nikaTa anubhava karate ho apanI AkAMkSA meM, lekina tuma chalAMga nahIM lagA pAte kyoMki sAhasa nahIM hai, aura acAnaka, ve itanI dUra ho jAte haiM, sitAre kI bhaaNti| aura eka nirAzA tuma para utara AtI hai|
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to pataMjali-aura-lAotsu eka gaharA saMtulana hai sAdhana aura sAdhya ke bIca, rAha aura maMjila ke biic| pAMcavAM prazna: yadi hama sabhI budha haiM to hama ajJAna aura mUrchA meM kyoM gira jAte haiM? kyoMki tuma buddha ho| eka caTTAna kabhI nahIM giratI mUrchA meN| kyoMki tuma buddha ho isalie tuma gira sakate ho| kevala hoza vAlA hI behoza ho sakatA hai| kevala jIvita vyakti hI mara sakatA hai| kevala premapUrNa vyakti hI ghRNA kara sakatA hai| aura kevala karuNA hI krodha bana sakatI hai| isalie isameM koI virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai| yaha prazna mana meM uThatA hai. 'yadi hara koI baddha hai, aura hara koI paramAtmA hai, to hama itane ajJAna meM kyoM haiM? kyoMki tuma paramAtmA ho, isIlie tuma gira sakate ho| aisA huA. eka sUphI saMta, junnaida, eka jaMgala se gujara rahA thaa| usane vahA eka AdamI ko eka gaharI jhIla ke ekadama kinAre para Tahalate hue dekhaa| vaha AdamI bilakula naze meM thA, usake hAtha meM botala thI, aura vaha lar3akhar3A rahA thA zarAbI kI taraha-aura kisI bhI kSaNa vaha jhIla meM gira sakatA thA, aura khatarA ho sakatA thaa| to jannaida usake pAsa gayA, usakA hAtha apane hAtha meM liyA aura kahA, 'mitra, kyA kara rahe ho tuma? yaha khataranAka hai| yahAM Tahala rahe ho, itanI zarAba pIkara, tuma gira sakate ho| aura jhIla bahuta gaharI hai, aura yahAM Asa-pAsa koI hai nhiiN| yadi tuma cIkho - cillAo bhI, to koI sunegA nhiiN|' usa zarAbI ne apanI AMkheM kholI aura kahA, 'junnaida, tuma zAyada mujhe nahIM jAnate hooge, lekina maiM tumheM jAnatA huuN| jo tuma mujhe kaha rahe ho, maiM bhI tuma se vahI kahanA cAhUMgA : ki agara maiM giratA hUM to jyAdA se jyAdA-hada se hada-yahI hogA ki mere zarIra ko coTa pahuMcegI, lekina yadi tuma girate ho to tumhArI pUrI cetnaa......|' junnaida apane ziSyoM ke pAsa vApasa AyA aura usane kahA, 'Aja maiMne eka guru paayaa|' aura ThIka thA vaha; vaha zarAbI ThIka thA, kyoMki junnaida zikhara para thA; cetanA ke zikhara para yAtrA kara rahA thA yadi vaha giratA hai vahA se to hara cIja bikhara jaaegii| jitanA jyAdA UMce tuma uTha jAte ho, utanA hI jyAdA khatarA hotA hai| ve loga jo samatala jamIna para calate haiM, agara ve gira bhI jAeM to
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA hogA? jyAdA se jyAdA koI choTI-moTI haDDI TUTa jAegI, tIrthA kI bhAMti / to ve aspatAla sakate haiM aura unakI marahama paTTI ho sakatI hai| lekina agara tuma UMcAiyoM para calate ho, to khatarA bahuta jyAdA hotA hai| kyoMki tuma buddha ho, isIlie tuma gira gae ho itane ajJAna meM, aMdhakAra kI itanI gaharI ghATI meM to ise lekara hatAza mata ho jaanaa| yadi tuma ghATI meM itane gahare utara gae ho, to yaha bAta kevala eka saMketa hai ki phira se tuma zikharoM para pahuMca sakate ho| girane kI saMbhAvanA zikhara para hone kI kSamatA ke kAraNa hI ghaTatI hai aura acchA hai yaha isameM kucha galata nahIM hai kyoMki yaha eka anubhava hai| tumhArA buddhatva aura nikhara jaaegaa| jaba tuma gujara jAte ho isa aMdhakAra aura pIr3A se, aura jaba tuma vApasa ghara Ate ho, to tuma vahI nahIM rahoge jaise ki tuma girane ke pahale the| tumhArI sajagatA kI gahanatA meM aba eka alaga hI guNavattA hogI : tuma pIr3A se gujare ho aura tumane use jIyA hai| tuma jyAdA hozapUrNa hooge tumhArI sajagatA aba jyAdA hozapUrNa ho jAegI-gahana, saghana, akaMpa ho jaaegii| aisA huA eka bahuta samRddha vyakti apane dhana se Uba gayA jaisA ki hamezA hI hotA hai asala meM yahI kasauTI honI cAhie vyakti ke samRddha hone yA na hone kii| yadi vyaki sacamuca hI samRddha hai to vaha Uba hI jAegA dhana se yadi vaha UbA nahIM hai to vaha daridra hI hai, ho sakatA hai usake pAsa dhana ho, lekina vaha samRddha nahIM - kyoMki samRddha to jAnatA hI hai ki jo kucha bhI usake pAsa hai use jarA bhI saMtuSTa nahIM kara sakA hai| eka gaharI becainI, riktatA banI hI hai, balki aba vaha aura bhI ghanI ho jAtI hai- kyoMki AzA bhI TUTa jAtI hai| garIba AdamI sadA AzA rakha sakatA hai ki kala acchA hogaa| samRddha kaise AzA rakha sakatA hai? kala bhI yahI hone vAlA hai| AzA mara jAtI hai| usake pAsa vaha saba hai jo mila sakatA hai, kala kucha aura jyAdA nahIM jor3a degA / eNDU kArnegI jaba marA to vaha lAkhoM-karor3oM DAlara chor3a kara marA! kala aura kyA bar3ha jAegA? kucha lAkha aura? lekina vaha una kucha lAkha DAlaroM kA koI upayoga nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki abhI bhI vaha nahIM jAnatA ki apane dhana kA kyA kre| pahale hI usake pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA hai| asala meM jitanA jyAdA dhana tumhAre pAsa hotA hai, utanI hI kama kImata hotI hai dhana kI dhana kI kImata nirbhara karatI hai nirdhanatA pr| garIba vyakti kI jeba meM par3e eka rupae kI kImata amIra vyakti kI jeba meM par3e eka rupae se bahuta jyAdA hotI hai, kyoMki garIba vyakti usakA upayoga kara sakatA hai; amIra vyakti usakA upayoga nahIM kara sakatA hai jitanA jyAdA dhana tumhAre pAsa hotA hai, utanA hI kama mUlya hotA hai usakA samRddhi kI eka sImA hotI hai jahAM ki dhana kA koI mUlya hI nahIM raha jAtA, tumhAre pAsa ho ki na ho usase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA; tumhArA jIvana usI taraha calatA rahatA hai|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samRddha hone kA artha hai dhana kA mUlya na raha jAnA, taba dhana mUlyahIna ho jAtA hai| jo ghara tuma cAhate the, tumhAre pAsa hai, jo kAreM tuma cAhate the, tumhAre pAsa haiN| tumhAre pAsa saba kucha hai jo tuma cAhate theaba dhana kucha nahIM, mAtra eka ginatI hai| tuma ginatI bar3I karate jA sakate ho tumhAre baiMka baileMsa meMpara upayoga kucha nahIM hai| taba acAnaka hI AzA mara jAtI hai aura acAnaka hI vyakti pAtA hai ki maiMne pAyA kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha samRddha vyakti, jisakI bAta maiM tuma se kaha rahA thA, sacamuca hI samRddha thaa| aura vaha itanA Uba gayA apane dhana se ki kisI prajJAvAna puruSa kI khoja meM vaha apane mahala se nikala par3A; kyoMki vaha vAstava meM dukhI thA, sacamuca pIr3ita thaa| vaha thor3A AnaMdita honA cAhatA thaa| vaha bahuta se saMtoM ke pAsa gayA, lekina kucha bAta na bnii| unhoMne bahuta samajhAyA, lekina koI bhI use AnaMda na de skaa| aura vaha Agraha karatA-vaha bahuta samajhadAra AdamI rahA hogA-vaha isa bAta para jora detA : 'mujhe AnaMda kA anubhava karA do, to maiM vizvAsa kruuNgaa|' vaha jarUra vaijJAnika-citta kA rahA hogaa| vaha kahatA, 'tuma mujhe bAtoM se hI nahIM bahalA skte| mujhe AnaMda kA anubhava karAo-kahAM hai vh| agara maiM use anubhava kara lUM kevala tabhI maiM tumhArA ziSya ho sakatA huuN|' aba aisA guru khoja pAnA bahuta kaThina hai jo tumheM anubhava karA ske| zikSaka haiM, hajAroM zikSaka haiM, jo bAteM kara sakate haiM AnaMda ke viSaya meM, lekina yadi tuma unake ceharoM kI ora dekho to tuma pAoge ki ve tuma se jyAdA dukhI haiN| yaha amIra vyakti eka gAMva meM pahuMcA aura logoM ne usase kahA, 'hI, hamAre gAMva meM eka sUphI saMta hai| zAyada vaha kucha madada kara ske| vaha thor3A pAgala hai, manamaujI hai, to jarA hoziyAra rahanA usse| basa jarA hoziyAra rahanA. kyoMki koI nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kyA kara baitthegaa| lekina vaha hai adabhuta-tuma jAo usake paas|' vaha amIra vyakti gayA; usane use ddhuuNddhaa| vaha jhopar3I meM nahIM thaa| logoM ne kahA ki vaha abhI-abhI jaMgala kI ora calA gayA hai, to vaha bhI vahAM gyaa| sUphI saMta bai thA eka bar3e vRkSa ke nIce, gahare dhyAna meN| amIra vyakti vahAM gayA, apane ghor3e se nIce utraa| aura vaha AdamI saca meM hI gahare AnaMda jAna par3atA thA, bahata mauna, bahata shaaNt| usake Asa-pAsa kI hara cIja taka zAMta thI-peDa, pakSI, sabhI kuch| bahuta zAMta vAtAvaraNa thA; sAMjha utara rahI thii| vaha amIra sUphI saMta ke pairoM para gira par3A aura bolA, 'mAlika, maiM AnaMda pAnA cAhatA huuN| mere pAsa saba kucha hai-sivAya AnaMda ke|' usa sUphI ne apanI AMkheM kholI aura kahA, 'maiM tumheM AnaMda dUMgA, tuma mujhe apanA dhana dikhaao|' bilakula ThIka hai baat| yadi tuma usase AnaMda kA anubhava karAne ko kahate ho, to tuma apanA dhana dikhlaao| usake pAsa ghor3e kI pITha para rakhI thailI meM hajAroM hIre the, kyoMki usane pahale se hI
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ iMtajAma kara rakhA thaa| vaha sadA socatA thA, 'yadi kisI ke pAsa AnaMda hai, to vaha apanI kImata mAMgegA; aura kImata cukAnI pdd'egii| aura jIvana meM aisA kucha nahIM hai jise tuma binA kImata cukAe pA sko|' isalie vaha apane sAtha hIre lAyA thaa| ve hIre lAkhoM rupae ke the| usane de dI thailI aura kahA, 'dekho|' tatkSaNa usa sUphI saMta ne usake hAtha se thailI le lI aura bhaagaa| usa amIra vyakti ko kucha pala to vizvAsa hI na AyA ki kyA ho gyaa| jaba usakI samajha meM bAta AI to vaha bhI bhAgA rotAcillAtA, 'mujhe lUTa liyA!' nizcita hI, sUphI phakIra jAnatA thA gAMva ke rAste, aura vaha teja daur3a sakatA thaa| aura vaha phakIra thA, majabUta thA, aura vaha amIra AdamI apane jIvana meM kabhI kisI ke pIche na bhaag| thaa| to vaha ro rahA thA, cIkha rahA thA, cillA rahA thA... aura sArA gAMva ikaTThA ho gayA, aura loga kahane lage, 'hamane to tumase pahale hI kahA thA : mata jAo; vaha pAgala hai| koI nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kyA kregaa|' aura gAMva bhara meM uttejanA phaila gii| vaha amIra AdamI bahuta parezAna ho gyaa| usake jIvana bhara kI kamAI DUba gaI-aura milA kucha bhI nhiiN| gAMva meM cAroM ora cakkara lagA kara, sUphI phakIra usI per3a ke nIce lauTa AyA jahAM ki ghor3A abhI bhI khar3A huA thaa| usane thailI ghor3e ke pAsa rakha dI, peDU ke nIce baiTha gayA, AMkheM baMda kara lI, aura mauna ho gyaa| vaha amIra AyA daur3atA huA, burI taraha hAphatA huA, pasIne se lathapatha, AMsU baha rahe the-usakA sArA jIvana dAva para lagA thaa| phira acAnaka usane dekhA ki thailI to par3I hai ghor3e ke pAsa. usane use uThA kara hRdaya se lagA liyA, nAcane lagA, itanA khuza ho gayA.! sUphI phakIra ne apanI AMkheM kholI aura kahA, 'dekho! kyA maiMne tumheM kucha anubhava diyA ki AnaMda kyA hotA hai?' tumheM dukha ko jAnanA hotA hai, kevala tabhI tuma jAnate ho ki AnaMda kyA hai| tumheM jarUrata hotI hai eka pRSThabhUmi kii| pratyeka anubhava eka anubhava banatA hai-pRSThabhUmi ke viparIta meN| buddha ko saMsAra meM AnA par3atA hai, yaha anubhava karane ke lie ki ve buddha haiN| tumheM AnA par3atA hai saMsAra meM aura pIr3A bhoganI par3atI hai, yaha jAnane ke lie ki tuma kauna ho| isake binA kahIM koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| tuma usI avasthA meM ho, jisameM ki vaha amIra thA-daur3a rahA sUphI saMta ke pIche; hara cIja luTa cukI; cIkha rahA aura ro rhaa| maiM dekha sakatA hUM : hara cIja luTa cukI hai; tuma daur3a-bhAga rahe ho saMsAra ke isa gAva meN| rAste mAlUma nahIM, tuma luTa bhI cuke ho| tuma ekadama aMtaratama taka dukhI ho, pIr3ita ho| daur3anA, daur3anA aura daur3anA. eka dina tuma lauTa Aoge vRkSa kI ora; tuma phira se pA loge thailii| tuma nAca uThoge; tuma AnaMdamagna ho jaaoge| tuma kahoge, 'aba maiM jAnatA hai ki AnaMda kyA hai|'
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra eka Avazyaka anubhava hai| vaha eka pAThazAlA hai| tumheM gujaranA hotA hai usameM se| svayaM ko jAnane ke pahale svayaM ko khonA hotA hai| aura dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai; vahI ekamAtra mArga hai| isa viSaya meM kucha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| hI, isiilie| kyoMki tuma buddha ho, isIlie tuma dukha meM ho| kyoMki tuma buddha ho, isIlie tuma behozI meM ho| tuma kisI bhI dina vApasa ghara A sakate ho| yaha tuma para nirbhara hai; tumheM nirNaya lenA hai aura vApasa lauTa AnA hai srota tk| IsAiyata meM eka zabda ko bahuta galata samajhA gayA hai aura vaha zabda hai 'ripeMTa', pshcaataap| jo mUla hilU zabda hai 'ripeMTa' ke lie usakA artha 'riTarna' hai, ripeMTa nhiiN| vahI hai ekamAtra pazcAtApa, yadi tuma lauTa aao| lekina use ripeMTa kI bhAMti lene se sArI bAta hI khatama ho jAtI hai| musalamAnoM ke pAsa isI taraha kA eka zabda hai 'tobaa'| tobA kA artha hotA hai : lauttnaa| usakA artha hai. 'srota para lauTa aanaa|' tobA bhI pazcAtApa jaisA lagatA hai; usakA artha bhI pazcAttApa nahIM hai| jainoM ke pAsa bhI eka zabda hai : ve use kahate haiM-pratikramaNa; usakA bhI artha hai lauttnaa| kula bAta itanI hai ki usa srota taka vApasa kaise lauTa jAo jahAM se tuma Ae ho| aura yahI hai dhyAna kI sArI prakriyA : lauTa AnA, srota taka vApasa lauTa AnA aura usameM keMdrita ho jaanaa| tuma buddha ho, tuma buddha hI the, tuma buddha hI rahoge lekina buddhatva kI tIna avasthAeM hotI haiM : pahalI, jaba ki tumane use khoyA nahIM hotA-buddha kA bacapana; phira tuma khoja karate ho usakI-buddha kA yauvana; phira pA lete ho use-prauddh'aavsthaa| pratyeka baccA buddha hai, pratyeka yuvA khojI hai aura pratyeka vRddha ko-yadi cIjeM ThIka-ThIka vikasita hoM to-puna: buddhatva ko upalabdha ho jAnA caahie| isIlie hama pUraba meM vRddha vyaktiyoM kA itanA jyAdA sammAna karate haiM aura unheM itanI pratiSThA dete haiN| yadi hara bAta ThIka cale to vRddha kA artha hotA hai vaha jo srota para lauTa aayaa| bacce ke pAsa eka nirdoSatA hotI hai, lekina use usakA hoza nahIM hotA, kyoMki vaha usake pAsa janma se hI hotI hai| kaise vaha usake prati sajaga ho sakatA hai? use anabhava cAhie viparIta kA; kevala tabhI vaha sajaga hogaa| aura taba vaha phira se usameM lauTa calane kI abhIpsA se bhara uThegA : hara koI phira se baccA ho jAnA cAhatA hai, utanA nirdoSa ho jAnA cAhatA hai| vaha anubhava itanA adabhuta thA, apUrva thaa| lekina usa samaya vaha utanA apUrva na thA! jarA pIche lauTo apane bacapana meN| use kevala yAda mata karo-use jIo phira se| vaha eka pIr3A thii| koI bacapana sukhI nahIM hotA : pratyeka baccA bar3A ho jAnA cAhatA hai-javAna, bar3A, zaktizAlI-pratyeka bccaa| kyoMki pratyeka baccA svayaM ko asahAya anubhava karatA hai| vaha nahIM jAnatA ki usake pAsa kyA hai| kaise jAna sakate ho tuma, yadi tumane use khoyA hI na ho? use nirdoSatA khonI hogI. use cAlAka saMsAra meM jInA hogA; use naraka meM gahare utaranA hogaa| vaha sAdhu thA, lekina vaha sAdhutA koI upalabdhi na thii| vaha kevala prakRti kI bheMTa thii|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura yadi tumheM prakRti dvArA koI cIja dI jAtI hai, to tuma usakA mUlya nahIM samajha skte| isIlie tuma koI kRtajJatA anubhava nahIM krte| maiMne eka sUphI kahAnI sunI hai eka AdamI eka sUphI phakIra ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA, 'maiM nirAza hUM aura maiM AtmahatyA kara luuNgaa| maiM nadI meM DUbane jA hI rahA thA ki maiMne Apako kinAre para baiThe hu dekhaa| maiMne socA, kyoM na eka AkhirI koziza kara lI jAe! maiM jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki Apa kyA kahate haiN|" usa sUphI phakIra ne kahA, tuma itane nirAza kyoM ho?' vaha AdamI kahane lagA, 'mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai, isIlie maiM nirAza hUM - eka paisA bhI nahIM hai mere pAsa / maiM saMsAra kA saba se garIba AdamI hUM aura maiM bahuta dukhI huuN| aura hara cIja meM itanI musIbata hai - maiM thaka gayA huuN| basa mujhe AzIrvAda deM ki maiM mara saku kyoMki merI kismata itanI kharAba hai ki jo kucha bhI maiM karatA hUM maiM hamezA asaphala hotA huuN| mujhe Dara hai ki AtmahatyA meM bhI maiM asaphala hI houuNgaa|' sUphI phakIra ne kahA, 'tuma thor3A ruko| agara tumheM AtmahatyA karanI hI hai aura tuma kahate ho tumhAre pAsa kucha nahIM hai, to basa mujhe eka dina kA samaya do / kala maiM saba saMbhAla luuNgaa|' dUsare dina subaha vaha use samrATa ke pAsa le gyaa| vaha samrATa ziSya thA sUphI phakIra kA vaha gayA mahala meM, bAta kI samrATa se vApasa AyA, usa AdamI ko samrATa ke pAsa le gayA aura usa AdamI se kahA, 'samrATa taiyAra hai tumhArI donoM AMkheM kharIdane ke lie aura jo bhI kImata tuma mAMgo, vaha degaa|' usa AdamI ne kahA, 'kyA kaha rahe haiM Apa? kyA maiM pAgala hUM jo apanI AMkheM becU ?" sUphI ne kahA, tumane kahA ki tumhAre pAsa kucha nahIM hai| aba jo bhI tuma mAMgo, jitanI bhI kImatalAkha rupae, do lAkha rupae, dasa lAkha rupae, karor3a rupae - rAjA taiyAra hai AMkheM kharIdane ke lie| aura abhI kucha ghaMTe pahale hI tuma kaha rahe the ki tumhAre pAsa kucha nahIM hai - aura tuma AMkheM becane ke lie taiyAra nahIM ? aura tuma to AtmahatyA karane jA rahe the| aura maiMne samrATa ko rAjI kara liyA hai tumhAre kAna kharIdane ke lie bhI, tumhAre dAta bhI, hAtha, paira - saba kharIdane ke lie| tuma mAMga lo kImata aura hama hara cIja kAMTa leMge aura paisA tumheM de deNge| tuma saMsAra ke sarvAdhika dhanI vyakti ho jaaoge|' usa AdamI ne kahA, 'maiM to soca rahA thA ki Apa saMta - puruSa ho - Apa to hatyAre mAlUma par3ate ho!' vaha AdamI bhAga gyaa| usane kahA, 'kauna jAne, agara maiM mahala jAUM aura rAjA bhI isI kI taraha pAgala ho aura ve loga merI AMkheM nikAlane lge......|' vaha bhAga gayA, lekina pahalI bAra use lagA ki kitanI kImata hai AMkhoM kii|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina tuma kabhI anugRhIta nahIM hue unake lie| tumane kabhI paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda nahIM diyA ki tuma jIvita ho| yadi tuma abhI marane vAle hoo aura koI tumheM eka dina aura de de, to tuma kitanI kImata cukAne ke lie taiyAra ho jAoge? tuma saba kucha dene ke lie taiyAra ho jaaoge| lekina tumane kabhI dhanyavAda nahIM diyA, kyoMki tumheM jIvana muphta milA hai| tumane use upahAra ke rUpa meM pAyA hai, aura koI mUlya nahIM samajhatA upahAroM kaa| bacapana eka upahAra hai| nirdoSatA hotI hai, lekina bacce ko hoza nahIM hotaa| use ise khonA hI hogaa| jaba vaha use kho degA-apane yauvana meM vaha bhaTakegA; saMsAra ke raMga-DhaMga meM kho jAegA; bilakula kho jAegA aMdheroM meM, nirdoSa na rahegA, gaMdA ho jAegA-taba vaha AkAMkSA kregaa| taba vaha jAnegA ki usane kyA kho diyA hai| aura taba vaha jAegA carcoM meM aura maMdiroM meM aura himAlaya kI ora, aura talAza karegA guruoM kI-aura vaha kucha aura nahIM mAMga rahA hai; vaha kevala itanA hI mAMga rahA hai merI nirdoSatA mujhe vApasa lauTA do| aura agara cIjeM ThIka -ThIka vikasita hoM aura vyakti sAhasI ho, to aMta meM, jaba ki vaha marane ke karIba hotA hai, vaha phira se usa nirdoSatA ko upalabdha kara letA hai| lekina jaba eka vRddha vyakti phira se bacce jaisA nidoSa ho jAtA hai to bilakula hI alaga bAta hotI hai| yahI hai saMta kI paribhASA : eka vRddha vyakti kA phira se baccA ho jAnA, nirdoSa ho jaanaa| lekina usakI nirdoSatA kI eka alaga hI guNavattA hotI hai, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai aba ki vaha kho sakatI hai; aura vaha jAnatA hai aba ki jaba vaha kho jAtI hai to vyakti bahuta bhayaMkara pIr3A bhogatA hai| aba vaha jAnatA hai ki binA isa nirdoSatA ke hara cIja naraka bana jAtI hai| aba vaha jAnatA hai ki yahI nirdoSatA hI ekamAtra AnaMda kI avasthA hai, ekamAtra makti hai| aisA hI ghaTatA hai tumhArI sajagatA ke sAtha. tumhAre pAsa vaha hotI hai, phira tuma kho dete ho use, phira tuma vApasa pA lete ho use| vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| isIlie jIsasa kahate haiM, 'jaba taka tuma bacce jaise nahIM ho jAte, tuma mere prabhu ke rAjya meM praveza na kara paaoge|' vahI hai lauTanA; vartula pUrA ho jAtA hai| bhUla jAo 'ripeMTa' zabda ko, usake sthAna para lAo 'riTarna' ko, aura IsAiyata aparAdha- bhAva se mukta ho jaaegii| isa ripeMTa zabda ne hI sArA dukha nirmita kara diyA hai| vApasa lauTanA suMdara hai; pazcAttApa eka kurUpa ghaTanA hai| aura dharma ko tuma meM koI aparAdha- bhAva nahIM nirmita karanA cAhie use sAhasa nirmita karanA caahie| aparAdha- bhAva nirmita karatA hai bhy| aura ghara lauTa Ane ke lie jisa eka cIja kI jarUrata hotI hai vaha hai-saahs-nirbhytaa| chaThavAM prazna :
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA mAdaka dravyoM kI sahAyatA se koI acAnaka chalAMga lagA sakatA hai? nhiiN| vaha mAdaka dravya kI chalAMga hogI, tumhArI nahIM; aura savAla tumhArI chalAMga kA hai, mAdaka dravya kI chalAMga kA nhiiN| mAdaka dravyoM ko buddhatva kI talAza nahIM hai; ve vaise hI bilakula ThIka haiM jaise ve haiN| yadi tuma mAdaka dravya lete ho, aura tumheM kucha hotA hai, to vaha vAstava meM una mAdaka dravyoM ko hI ghaTa rahA hotA hai, tumako nhiiN| vaha kevala zarIra ke rasAyana ko hI ghaTa rahA hotA hai, tumhArI cetanA ko nhiiN| yaha eka svapnila ghaTanA hotI hai-eka klpnaa-jaal| aura kabhI-kabhI yaha ghaTanA suMdara hotI hai-dhyAna rahe, kbhii-kbhii| kaI bAra to yaha naraka bana sakatI hai| yaha nirbhara karatA hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki mAdaka dravya kevala tumhAre zarIra ke rasAyana ko badala sakatA hai, lekina yadi tumhArA mana naraka se gujara rahA hai, to mana aba bhI gujaratA rahegA naraka se| aba naraka jyAdA bhayaMkara hogA, basa itanA hI; kyoMki aba rasAyana alaga hai| tuma jAoge naraka hI, lekina aba tuma jyAdA teja cloge| mAdaka dravya tumheM gati de sakatA hai| to mAdaka dravyoM ko 'spIDa' kahanA ThIka hI hai; ve kevala tejI dete haiM aura kucha bhI nhiiN| yadi tuma suMdara aura acchA anubhava kara rahe the, to tuma acchA anubhava karoge-aura pragAr3hatA se| to bhI ve tumheM badala nahIM skte| jo kucha tuma ho-tuma vahI rhoge| aura khatarA yaha hai ki tuma unake dvArA dhokhe meM par3a sakate ho| aura eka bAra tuma dhokhe meM A jAte ho aura tuma soca lete ho ki 'yaha AnaMda kI mastI hai, yahI to hai jisakI jarUrata thI', to tuma bhaTaka jAte ho| taba tuma socoge sadA unhIM sImAoM meM : ki mAdaka dravya le lo aura anubhava kara lo paramAtmA ko! tuma kucha anubhava nahIM kara rahe ho, kyoMki paramAtmA anubhava kI bAta hI nahIM hai| vaha hai sabhI anubhavoM kI smaapti| jaba sAre viSaya miTa jAte hai-anubhava eka viSaya hai-aura jaba kevala svayaM kA zuddha honA mAtra bacatA hai, kevala cetanA bacatI hai-jAnane ko kucha nahIM hotA, kevala jAnane vAlA hI hotA hai to paramAtmA hotA hai| paramAtmA koI viSaya nahIM hai; paramAtmA hai vizuddha bodh| use koI mAdaka dravya tumheM nahIM de sakatA hai| sAtavAM prazna :
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA merA yaha anumAna ThIka hai ki ApakI yAtrA kramika buddhatva kI rahI? jaba buddhatva ghaTita huA to kyA Apane nRtya kiyA? ma abhI bhI nRtya kara rahA huuN| yadi tumhAre pAsa dRSTi hai to tuma dekha sakate ho| yadi tumhAre pAsa dRSTi nahIM hai to maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? aura buddhatva kramika nahIM hotA; buddhatva sadA acAnaka hI hotA hai| tuma kramika rUpa se taiyAra ho sakate ho, tuma acAnaka taiyAra ho sakate ho, lekina buddhatva sadA acAnaka hI hotA hai| vaha ghaTatA hai kSaNa meN| aisA nahIM hai ki koI pacAsa pratizata buddha hai, ki sATha pratizata buddha, ki sattara pratizata buddh-nhiiN| abhI kSaNa bhara pahale koI sau pratizata abaddha thA, aura kSaNa bhara bAda vaha sau pratizata buddha ho jAtA hai| vaha acAnaka hI ghaTatA hai, anyathA to DigriyAM hotiiN| koI DigriyAM nahIM hotii| vaha mRtyu kI bhAMti hai. mRtyu kSaNa meM hI ghaTatI hai| tuma nahIM kaha sakate ki koI AdamI AdhA mRta hai| yadi AdhA mRta lagatA bhI hai to bhI vaha jIvita hai; vaha kevala vaisA dikhatA hai| koI AdamI behoza ho sakatA hai, komA meM ho sakatA hai, lekina taba bhI vaha pUrA jIvita hai, AdhA mRta nhiiN| yA to tuma mRta hote ho aura yA tuma jIvita hote ho| aura koI DhaMga hotA nahIM-yA to yaha yA vh| buddhatva sadA acAnaka hI hotA hai| aura taiyArI? yaha bahuta hI sUkSma bAta hai samajhane kI. taiyArI buddhatva ke lie nahIM hotI, taiyArI hotI hai tumhAre sAhasa ke lie| sAhasI vyakti to ise bilakula abhI upalabdha kara sakatA hai, kAyara ko varSoM lageMge svayaM ko taiyAra karane meN| sArI samasyA bhaya kI hai| yadi bhaya gira jAe, to tuma mukta ho hii| yadi tuma apane bhaya ko pAlate-posate rahate ho, to tuma kabhI mukta nahIM hooge| isalie apane cita meM ise spaSTa kara lo ki buddhatva ke lie koI taiyArI nahIM cAhie; sArI taiyArI kevala isIlie hai kyoMki tuma bhayabhIta ho| to yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| jaba bhI tuma nirNaya karo bhaya ko girA dene kA, yaha ghaTa sakatA hai| jo pAnA hai vaha tumase bAhara nahIM hai; tuma pahale se hI apane sAtha use lie hue ho| yaha bacce ke janma jaisA hI hai : eka strI garbhavatI hotI hai-baccA hotA hI hai vahAM, dhar3aka rahA, jIvaMta, hAtha-paira calA rahAlekina yadi strI bahuta jyAdA bhayabhIta hai, to bacce ke janma meM bahuta samaya lgegaa| yadi vaha bahuta jyAdA bhayabhIta hai aura tanAva meM hai to jaba baccA garbha se bAhara AnA cAhegA to vaha apanI sArI yaMtra-saMracanA bhaya se sikor3a legI aura bacce ko bAhara na Ane degii| bacce ko bAhara Ane ke lie eka zithila mArga cAhie aura strI itanI tanAvapUrNa hai ki vaha bacce ko bAhara na Ane degii| aura
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baccA bAhara AnA cAhatA hai, kyoMki aba vaha yadi garbha meM rahA, to mara jaaegaa| to baccA hara DhaMga se prayAsa karegA bAhara Ane ke lie, aura strI tanAvapUrNa hai; vahA eka saMgharSa paidA ho jAtA hai| vaha saMgharSa pIr3A nirmita kara detA hai; varanA to bacce kA janma pIr3A ke sAtha nahIM honA caahie| yaha anivArya nahIM hai; usakI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| jarA bhArata kI purAnI, prAcIna janajAtiyoM ko dekho| prasava itanI AsAnI se, itane svAbhAvika rUpa se hotA hai ki una logoM ne kabhI sunA hI nahIM hai ki yaha bhI koI pIr3A kI bAta hai| koI strI kheta meM kAma kara rahI hotI hai aura baccA paidA ho jAtA hai koI bhI nahIM hotA usakI dekha-bhAla karane ke lie; vaha svayaM hI apanI dekha-bhAla kara legii| vaha bacce ko liTA degI vRkSa ke nIce, apanA dina bhara kA kAma karegI-ghara vApasa jAne kI bhI koI jaldI nahIM hotI-phira zAma ko bacce ko lekara ghara calI jaaegii| bar3I sIdhI bAta, ekadama sahaja, jaisA ki jAnavaroM meM hotA hai koI samasyA nahIM hotii| mAM paidA kara detI hai smsyaa| mAM tanAva se bharI hotI hai, bhayabhIta hotI hai| vaha tanAva aura bacce kA bAhara Ane kA prayAsa eka saMgharSa paidA kara detA hai, aura taba isameM samaya lagatA hai| baccA to bAhara Ane ke lie taiyAra hI hai| tuma sabhI garbha kA samaya pUrA kara cuke ho| jaisA ki maiM jAnatA hUM hara kisI kA nauvAM mahInA hai-nau mahIne kaba ke pUre ho gae haiN| aba kula samasyA itanI hai ki kaise thor3e zithila hoM, vizrAMta hoM aura bacce ko bAhara Ane deM aura use janma deN| lekina tuma tabhI vizrAMta ho sakate ho yadi tuma bhayabhIta nahIM ho| svIkAra karo, bhayabhIta mata hoo| svIkAra karo jIvana ko| vaha mitra hai, zatru nahIM hai| yaha sArA astitva hamArA ghara hai; tuma koI ajanabI nahIM ho yhaaN| bhUla jAo saba ki isa bAre meM DArvina kyA kahatA hai-jIvita bane rahane ke lie saMgharSa, vijaya, prtisprdhaa| saba bakavAsa hai| suno una logoM kI jo kahate haiM ki yaha hamArA ghara hai, kyoMki ve hI ThIka haiN| isase anyathA saMbhava nahIM hai| tuma jIvana se Ae ho-jIvana tumhAre viruddha kaise ho sakatA hai? mAM kaise viruddha ho sakatI hai bacce ke? aura tuma vApasa lauTa jAoge usI meN| jaise ki koI lahara sAgara se uThatI hai, sUrya kI kiraNoM meM nAcatI hai, aura phira vApasa sAgara meM gira jAtI hai| sAgara kaise viruddha ho sakatA hai lahara ke? asala meM lahara kI sArI zakti sAgara se milA eka upahAra hI hai. vaha UMcI uThatI hai to aisA nahIM ki 'vaha' uThatI hai, balki sAgara hI uThatA hai usmeN| tama cetanA ke isa sAgara meM laharoM kI bhAMti ho| svIkAra karo ise| anubhava karo ki tuma apane ghara meM ho| tuma koI ajanabI nahIM ho yahAM; tuma bahuta priya ho astitva ke| aura phira, acAnaka hI, tuma sAhasa juTA lete ho, kyoMki koI bhaya nahIM rhtaa| buddhatva sadA acAnaka ghaTatA hai| yadi tumheM kramika rUpa se bar3hanA par3atA hai to apane baMda, saMdehazIla aura bhayabhIta mana ke kAraNa hii|
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AThavAM prazna : mujhe pAgala banAnA Apako acchI taraha AtA hai| aba buddhatva bhI paryApta na rhaa| nahIM use acAnaka hI honA hai varanA hama cUka jAeMge kucha! yadi mujhe kabhI Izvara milA to maiM use golI mAra dUMgA Apa mujha se saMtulana banAe rakhane kI AzA kaise karate haiM jaba Apa pahale to jora dete haiM buddhatva ko bilakula bhUla jAne para svAbhAvika rahane para aura agara kucha karanA hI hai to vaha hai dhairya kA abhyAsa aura phira acAnaka mujhe eka caraNa meM hI sAta caraNa kUda jAne hai- sAhasI honA hai aura chalAMga lagA denI hai? kyA yaha saba isIlie hai ki hama eka ghora nirAzA meM DUba jAeM? avazya hI! aura maiM bhI tuma se yahI kahUMgA ki jaba bhI tumhArA Izvara se milanA ho, to use golI mAra denA, kyoMki vahI aMtima avarodha hogaa| turaMta use golI mAra denA, tAki tuma akele hI baca raho apane akelepana meM, anyathA vahI bana jAegA eka saMsAra, eka anubhv| aura tuma ThIka samajhe, sArI bAta hai tumheM pAgala kara dene kii| itane pAgala ho jAo ki tuma thaka jAo apane pAgalapana se aura acAnaka chalAMga lagA do usake bAhara; varanA to tuma kabhI chalAMga nahIM lgaaoge| yadi tuma apane pAgalapana meM caina se ho to kaise tuma bAhara Aoge usase? to maiM sArI sthiti ko itanI nirAzAjanaka banA dUMgA, itane gahanarUpa se nirAzAjanaka, ki tuma apane AvaraNa se bAhara A jAo-aura tuma mukta ho| aMtima prazna: maine parama zUnya keMdra ko anubhava kara liyA hai jahAM se sArA astitva AtA hai aura sAtha hI usa AnaMda ko bhI jisakI Apa bAta karate haiM yadi maiM pUchaM........
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tumane parama zUnya ko anubhava kara liyA hai, to pUchane kI jarUrata hI kyA hai? koI 'yadi' nahIM hotA, agara tumane anubhava kara liyA hotA hai| agara tuma pUchate ho to zAyada tumane kalpanA kara lI hai ke tamane zanya kI avasthA kA anabhava kara liyA hai kyoMki zanya kI avasthA se koI prazna nahIM utthte| uTha nahIM sakate, koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| kauna uThAegA prazna zUnya kI avasthA meM? eka bAra tuma usa zUnya ko, usa riktatA ko jAna lete ho, to phira koI cIja nahIM utthtii| ki tumane zUnya ke tumane jarUra kalpanA kara lI hogii| aura aisA hotA hai : isase pahale ki koI usa avasthA ko upalabdha hotA hai, vaha bahuta bAra kalpanA kara letA hai-apanI AkAMkSA ke kaarnn| niraMtara mujhe sunate-sunate tuma eka AkAMkSA banA lete ho. ki kaise buddhatva ko upalabdha hoM, kaise sArI pIr3A se mukti mile| vaha AkAMkSA svapna nirmita kara degii| yadi AkAMkSA bahuta gaharI hai, to itane jIvaMta sapane nirmita kara degI ki ve vAstavika mAlUma pdd'eNge| ve jyAdA vAstavika mAlUma hoMge sAdhAraNa vAstavikatA se, aura taba tuma samajhoge ki tumane anubhava kiyaa| nhiiN| yadi zUnya kA anubhava hotA hai, to sAre prazna gira jAte haiM-aisA nahIM hai ki tuma uttara pA lete ho| kisI prazna kA kabhI koI uttara nahIM miltaa| kyoMki prazna hote hI nirarthaka haiN| unakA uttara pAyA nahIM jA sktaa| sAre prazna nirarthaka hote haiN| jaba maiM aisA kahatA hUM to merA matalaba hai : agara koI pUche, 'lAla raMga kI sugaMdha kaisI hotI hai?' to yaha prazna vyAkaraNa kI dRSTi se to ThIka lagatA hai, lekina yaha vyartha hai, kyoMki lAla raMga yA koI bhI raMga ho, usakA sugaMdha se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| agara koI pUchatA hai : 'lAla raMga kI sugaMdha kaisI hotI hai?' to yaha bAta vyartha hai| sAre prazna nirarthaka haiM; isalie unheM hala karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| eka bAra tuma mauna ho jAte ho, paripUrNa mauna, to tuma acAnaka samajha lete ho sAre praznoM kI vyarthatA ko-aura sArI dArzanika dhAraNAoM kI vyarthatA ko, kyoMki sabhI darzana isa dhAraNA para nirbhara karate haiM ki prazna uttara die jAne jaise haiN| nhiiN| tuma kalpanA kara sakate ho, jaba tuma kalpanA kara lete ho taba aisA hI hogaa| 'maiMne parama zUnya keMdra ko anubhava kara liyA hai jahAM se sArA astitva AtA hai, aura sAtha hI usa AnaMda ko bhI jisakI Apa bAta karate haiN| yadi maiM pUchU ki buddhatva meM chalAMga lagAne ke lie maiM kyA karUM...?' lekina aba isakI jarUrata kyA hai? tuma kahate ho ki tumane anubhava kara liyA hai zUnya keMdra ko| tuma kahate ho ki tumane pA liyA hai aura anubhava kara liyA hai AnaMda kI avasthA ko| yahI hai buddhtv| aba koI bhI chalAMga isase bAhara chalAMga hogii| to kRpA karake, chalAMga mata lgaanaa| aba chalAMga lagAnA
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ khataranAka hogaa| tuma phira se saMsAra meM chalAMga lagA doge| yaha sAMsArika logoM ke lie hai jinheM maiM jhakajhora rahA hUM-'buddhatva meM chalAMga lagA do'-buddhoM ke lie nahIM, jinhoMne ki pA liyA hai| unheM chalAMga nahIM lagAnI hai| unheM bacanA hai hara chalAMga se aura chalAMga lagAne ke hara pralobhana se, varanA to ve vApasa kUda jAeMge saMsAra meM, aura jhaMjhaTa phira se khar3I ho jaaegii| dhyAna rahe, kalpanA ke zikAra mata ho jaanaa| kalpanA bahuta cAleM cala sakatI hai kevala tumhAre sAtha hI nahIM, vaha hara kisI ke sAtha cAleM calatI hai| jo kucha bhI tuma cAho, vaha tumheM vahI pradAna kara sakatI hai| aisA huA. mullA nasaruddIna ne jahAja kI naukarI ke lie darakhvAsta dii| usakA iMTaravyU huaa| jo AdamI iMTaravyU le rahA thA, usane pUchA, 'yadi tUphAna A jAe to tuma kyA karoge?' usane kahA, 'maiM laMgara DAla duuNgaa|' usa vyakti ne kahA, ' aura dUsarA tUphAna A jAe, pahale se bhI teja, to tuma kyA karoge?' usane kahA, 'maiM dUsarA laMgara DAla duuNgaa|' isI taraha bAteM bar3hatI giiN| 'dasavAM tuuphaan|' aura nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'maiM eka aura laMgara DAla duuNgaa|' usa vyakti ne kahA, 'lekina itane laMgara tama lA kahA se rahe ho?' usane kahA, 'jahAM se tuma tUphAna lA rahe ho, vahIM se!' Aja itanA hii|
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 45 - yoga ke ATha aMga 'yoga-sUtra' (sAdhanapAda) yogAgAnuSThAnAt azuddhikSaye jJAnadIptirA vivekkhyaate:|| 28// yoga ke vibhinna aMgoM ke abhyAsa dvArA azudadhi ke kSaya hone se Atmika prakAza kA avirbhAva hotA hai, jo ki satya kA bodha bana jAtA hai| ymniymaasnpraannaayaamprtyaahaardhaarnnaadhyaansmaadhyoussttaavaaddgaani|| 29// yama, niyama,Asana,prANAyana, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura smaadhi| jisa prakAza ko tama khoja rahe ho vaha tamhAre bhItara hI hai| isalie khoja hogI bhItara kI or| yaha yAtrA kisI bAharI maMjila kI nahIM hai, yaha aMtasa kI yAtrA hai| tumheM apane keMdra para pahuMcanA hai| jise tuma khoja rahe ho, vaha pahale se hI tumhAre bhItara hai| tumheM to basa pyAja ke chilake utArane haiM : parta dara parta ajJAna hai vhaa| hIrA chipA haA hai kIcar3a meM; hIre ko nirmita nahIM karanA hai| hIrA to maujUda hI hai kevala kIcar3a kI parte haTA denI haiN| yaha ekadama mUlabhUta bAta hai samajha lene kI : khajAnA pahale se hI maujUda hai| zAyada tumhAre pAsa cAbI nahIM hai| cAbI ko khojanA hai-khajAne ko nhiiN| yaha pahalI bAta hai, ekadama mUlabhUta, kyoMki sArI prakriyA nirbhara karegI isI samajha pr| yadi khajAne ko nirmita karanA ho, taba to yaha bar3I laMbI prakriyA hogI; aura koI nizcita bhI nahIM ho sakatA ki ise nirmita kiyA bhI jA sakatA hai yA nhiiN| lekina
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kevala cAbI ko khoja lenA hai| khajAnA to maujUda hai, ekadama nikaTa hI hai| avarodhoM kI kucha parte haTA denI haiN| isIlie satya kI khoja nakArAtmaka hai| yaha koI vidhAyaka khoja nahIM hai| tumheM kucha jor3anA nahIM hai apane meM, balki tumheM kucha haTAnA hai| tumheM kucha kAMTanA hai svayaM se| satya kI khoja eka zalya-kriyA hai| vaha koI auSadhi-cikitsA nahIM hai; vaha zalya-kriyA hai| kucha jor3anA nahIM hai tuma meM : balki ulaTe kucha haTAnA hai tuma se, jhADU denA hai| isIlie upaniSadoM kI vidhi hai. 'neti-neti|' neti neti kA artha hai : taba taka niSedha kie jAo jaba taka ki tuma niSedha karane vAle taka hI na pahuMca jAo; taba taka niSedha kie jAo jaba taka niSedha karane kI koI saMbhAvanA hI na raha jAe, kevala tumhIM baco-tuma tumhAre keMdra meM, tumhArI cetanA meM jise ki haTAyA hI nahIM jA sakatA kyoMki kauna haTAegA use? to niSedha karate hI jAo 'maiM na yaha hUM aura na vaha huuN|' isI taraha bar3hate jaao| yaha bhI nahIM, yaha bhI nhiiN-neti-neti| phira eka aisI jagaha A jAtI hai jaba kevala tuma hI raha jAte ho-inakAra karane vAlA; aura inakAra karane ko kucha bhI nahIM bacatA, zalya-kriyA pUrI ho jAtI hai; tuma pahuMca jAte ho khajAne tk| yadi ise ThIka se samajha lo, to yAtrA bojhila nahIM raha jAtI; yAtrA bar3I sarala ho jAtI hai| tuma saralatA se bar3ha sakate ho mArga para, hara pala bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki khajAnA bhUla sakatA hai, lekina kho nahIM sakatA hai| tuma zAyada bhUla gae ho ki ThIka-ThIka kahAM hai vaha, lekina vaha hai tumhAre bhItara hii| tuma pUrI taraha se Azvasta ho sakate ho; isa viSaya meM koI anizcitatA nahIM hai| asala meM yadi tuma ise khonA bhI cAho to tuma ise kho nahIM sakate, kyoMki yaha tumhArI nijatA hI hai| yaha koI tumase bAhara kI bAta nahIM; yaha aMtarnihita bAta hai| loga Ate haiM mere pAsa aura kahate haiM, 'hama paramAtmA ko khoja rahe haiN|' maiM pUchatA hUM unase, 'tumane use khoyA kahAM hai? kyoM khoja rahe ho tuma? kyA tumane use kahIM khoyA hai guma yadi tumane use kahIM khoyA hai, to batAo mujhe ki kahAM khoyA hai tumane use, kyoMki kevala vahIM tuma khoja pAoge use|' ve kahate haiM, 'nahIM, hamane khoyA nahIM hai use|' to kyoM tuma khoja rahe ho? taba to apanI AMkheM baMda karo aura bhItara dekho| zAyada isa khoja ke kAraNa hI tuma cUka rahe ho use| zAyada tuma khoja meM bahuta vyasta ho; tumane apane bhItara dekhA hI nahIM hai ki samrAToM kA samrATa to pahale se hI vahAM baiThA huA hai, pratIkSA kara rahA hai ki tuma ghara A jaao| aura tuma Thahare bar3e khA~jI, to tuma jA rahe ho makkA, madInA, kAzI aura kailAza! tuma eka mahAna khojI ho| tuma bhAga rahe ho saMsAra bhara meM, sivAya eka jagaha ke-jahAM ki tuma ho| khojane vAlA hI hai majilajaba vaha mauna aura zAMta ho jAtA hai|
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha nayA nahIM pA liyA jAtA, basa tuma samajha jAte ho ki bAhara dekhane meM hI sArI bAta cUka rahI thii| bhItara dekhate ho, vaha vahA maujUda hai| vaha sadA se hI vahA maujUda hai, eka kSaNa ko bhI kabhI aisA nahIM hotA jaba ki vaha nahIM thA aura na hI aisA kSaNa Age kabhI hogA kyoMki paramAtmA kahIM bAhara nahIM hai, satya kahIM bAhara nahIM hai tumase. vaha tumhI ho apanI AtyaMtika mahimA meM, vaha tumhI ho apanI parama vizuddhatA meN| yadi tuma samajha lo ise, to pataMjali ke ye sUtra bahuta AsAna ho jaaeNge| yoga ke vibhina aMgoM ke abhyAsa davArA azudadhi ke kSaya hone se Atmika prakAza kA AvirbhAva hotA hai jo ki satya kA bodha bana jAtA hai| ve nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki kucha nirmita karanA hai; ve kaha rahe haiM ki kucha haTAnA hai| tuma kucha jyAdA hI ho apanI sva sattA se yahI hai smsyaa| tumane apane Asa-pAsa bahuta kucha ikaTThA kara liyA hai, hIre para bahata kIcar3a jama gayA hai| kIcar3a ko dho denA hai| aura acAnaka, hIrA prakaTa ho jAtA hai| 'yoga ke vibhinna aMgoM ke abhyAsa dvArA azuddhi ke kSaya hone se......|' yaha koI zuddhatA yA pAvanatA yA divyatA ko nirmita karane kI bAta nahIM hai, yaha kevala azuddhi ko haTAne kI bAta hai| zuddha to tuma ho hii| pAvana to tuma ho hii| to pUrI bAta hI badala jAtI hai| to basa kucha cIjeM kAMTa denI haiM aura girA denI haiM; kucha cIjeM alaga kara denI haiN| gahare meM yahI artha hai saMnyAsa kA, tyAga kaa| yaha ghara ko chor3a denA nahIM hai, parivAra ko chor3a denA nahIM hai, baccoM ko chor3a denA nahIM hai-vaha to bahuta kaThora mAlUma par3atA hai| aura karuNAvAna vyakti aisA kaise kara sakatA hai? to patnI ko nahIM chor3a denA hai, kyoMki vaha koI samasyA nahIM hai| patnI paramAtmA ke mArga meM bAdhA nahIM hai; na to bacce bAdhA haiM aura na ghr| nahIM, yadi tuma unheM chor3a dete ho to tuma samajhe hI nhiiN| kucha aura chor3anA hai, jise tuma apane bhItara ikaTThA karate rahe ho| yadi tuma ghara chor3anA cAhate ho to asalI ghara chor3anA, jo zarIra hai, jisameM tuma rahate ho aura nivAsa karate ho| aura chor3ane se merA yaha artha nahIM hai ki jAo aura AtmahatyA kara lo, kyoMki vaha to koI chor3anA na hogaa| itanA hI jAna lenA ki tuma zarIra nahIM ho, paryApta hai| zarIra ke prati kaThora hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma zarIra nahIM ho, lekina zarIra bhI to paramAtmA kA hI hai| tuma nahIM ho zarIra, lekina zarIra kA bhI apanA jIvana hai, vaha bhI hissA hai jIvana kA, vaha bhI aMga hai isa samagratA kaa| to kaThora mata hoo usake prati, hiMsaka mata hoo usake prti| sva-pIr3aka mata hoo| dhArmika vyakti karIba-karIba sadA hI sva-pIr3aka ho jAte haiN| yA ve pahale se hI hote haiM-dharma eka ADU bana jAtA hai aura ve svayaM ko satAnA zurU kara dete haiN| sva-pIr3aka mata bno| do taraha ke satAne
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - vAle aura hiMsaka loga hote haiM eka to hote haiM saiDisTa para pIr3aka, jo dUsaroM ko satAte haiMrAjanItijJa, eDolpha hiTalara Adi aura phira hote haiM sva-pIr3aka tathAkathita dhArmika vyakti, saMtamahAtmA, jo satAte haiM svayaM ko ve maisocisTa hote haiN| donoM eka hI haiM. hiMsA vahI hai| cAhe tuma kisI dUsare ke zarIra ko satAo yA apane zarIra ko, usase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA- tuma hiMsA to kara hI rahe ho| tyAga koI apane ko satAnA nahIM hai| yadi vaha apane ko satAnA ho jAtA hai to vaha sira ke bala khar3I rAjanIti hI hai zAyada tuma itane kAyara ho ki tuma dUsaroM ko nahIM satA skte| tathAkathita sau dhArmika vyaktiyoM meM se ninyAnabe to sva-pIr3aka hI hote haiM, kAyara hote haiN| ve dUsaroM ko satAnA cAhate the, lekina bhaya thA aura khatarA thA, aura ve vaisA na kara ske| to unhoMne bar3A nirdoSa, avaza zikAra khoja liyA. unakA apanA hI zarIra aura ve lAkhoM DhaMga se use satAte haiN| asurakSita, nahIM, tyAga kA to artha hai jAnanA; tyAga kA to artha hai sajagatA, tyAga kA artha hai sAkSAtkAra - isa tathya kA sAkSAtkAra ki tuma zarIra nahIM ho to khatma ho jAtI hai bAta tuma rahate ho usameM bhalIbhAMti jAnate hu ki tuma vaha nahIM ho tAdAtmya na ho, to zarIra suMdara hai aura astitva ke bar3e se bar3e rahasyoM meM eka hai| yahI hai vaha maMdira jahAM samrAToM kA samrATa chipA hai| : jaba tuma samajha lete ho ki tyAga kyA hai, taba tuma samajha lete ho ki yaha neti neti hai| tuma kahate ho, maiM zarIra nahIM hUM kyoMki meM sajaga hUM zarIra ke prati vaha sajagatA hI mujhe pRthaka aura bhinna banA detI hai|' aura gahare utaro pyAja ke chilakoM ko chIlate jAo maiM vicAra nahIM hUM kyoMki ve to Ate haiM aura cale jAte haiM, lekina maiM rahatA huuN| maiM bhAvanAeM nahIM hUM....' ve AtI haiM, aura kaI bAra to bar3I zaktizAlI hotI haiM, aura tuma unameM svayaM ko pUrI taraha bhUla jAte ho, lekina ve bhI calI jAtI haiN| eka samaya thA ve nahIM thIM, tuma the, eka samaya thA ve thIM, aura tuma DhaMka gae the unameM aba phira aisA samaya hai jaba ve jA cukI haiM aura tuma baiThe hue ho vahIM tuma ve bhAvanAeM nahIM ho skte| tuma alaga ho / | : chIlate jAo pyAja ko nahIM, zarIra nahIM ho tuma; vicAra nahIM ho tuma bhAva nahIM ho tum| aura yadi tuma jAna lete ho ki tuma ina partoM meM se kucha bhI nahIM ho, to tumhArA ahaMkAra bilakula tirohita ho jAtA hai, pIche koI nizAna bhI nahIM chUTatA - kyoMki tumhArA ahaMkAra ina tIna partoM ke sAtha tAdAtmya ke sivAya kucha bhI nahIM hai| phira tuma hote ho, lekina tuma 'maiM' nahIM kaha skte| yaha zabda artha kho detA hai ahaMkAra nahIM rahA tuma ghara lauTa aae| yahI saMnyAsa kA artha hai usa saba ko inakAra kara tAdAtmya banAe hue ho| yahI hai zalya kriyA / yahI hai kAMTanA / 'yoga ke vibhinna aMgoM ke abhyAsa dvArA azuddhi ke kSaya hone se.. / ' denA jo ki tuma nahIM ho, lekina jisake sAtha
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura yahI hai azuddhi : jo tuma nahIM ho, vahI apane ko mAna lenA azuddhi hai| merI bAta kA galata artha mata lagA lenA, kyoMki saMbhAvanA sadA yahI hai ki tuma ise galata samajha lo ki zarIra azuddhi hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA huuN| tumhAre pAsa eka bartana meM zuddha pAnI hai aura dUsare meM zuddha dUdha hai| donoM ko milA do aba pAnI milA dUdha duganA zuddha nahIM ho jaataa| donoM zuddha the pAnI zuddha thA, : ekadama gaMgA kA pAnI, aura dUdha zuddha thaa| aba tuma do zuddhatAeM milAte ho aura eka azuddhatA paidA ho jAtI hai| aisA nahIM hotA ki zuddhatA doharI ho gaI kyA huA? tuma pAnI aura dUdha ke isa mizraNa ko azuddha kyoM kahate ho? : azuddhatA kA artha hai kisI vijAtIya, bAharI tatva kA praveza, usakA praveza jo ki isase saMbaMdha nahIM rakhatA, jo isake lie svAbhAvika nahIM, jo Aropita hai, jisane isake kSetra meM anucita praveza kiyA hai| kevala aisA hI nahIM hai ki dUdha azuddha ho gayA hai, pAnI bhI azuddha ho gayA hai| do zuddhatAeM milatI haiM aura donoM azuddha ho jAtI haiN| to jaba maiM kahatA hUM azuddhatA chor3o, to merA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tumhArA zarIra azuddha hai, merA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tumhArA mana azuddha hai, merA yaha bhI artha nahIM hai ki tumhAre bhAva azuddha haiN| kucha azuddha nahIM hai - lekina jaba tuma tAdAtmya kara lete ho, to usa tAdAtmya meM azuddhi hai| hara cIja zuddha hai| tumhArA zarIra zuddha hai yadi vaha apane se hI kriyAzIla ho aura tuma usameM koI hastakSepa na kro| tumhArI cetanA zuddha hai yadi vaha apane se hI gatizIla ho aura zarIra koI dakhala na de| yadi tuma atAdAtmya kI bhAva- dazA meM jIte ho to tuma zuddha ho| hara cIja zuddha hai| maiM zarIra kI niMdA nahIM kara rahA huuN| maiM kabhI niMdA nahIM karatA kisI cIja kii| ise sadA smaraNa rakho. maiM koI niMdA karane vAlA vyakti nahIM huuN| hara cIja suMdara hai jaisI vaha hai| lekina tAdAtmya azuddhi nirmita kara detA hai| jaba tuma socane lagate ho ki tuma zarIra ho, to tumane hastakSepa kiyA zarIra meM aura jaba tuma hastakSepa karate ho zarIra meM, to zarIra turaMta pratikriyA karatA hai aura anucita hastakSepa karatA hai tuma meM isa taraha azuddhi praveza karatI hai| pataMjali kahate haiM, yoga ke vibhinna aMgoM ke abhyAsa dvArA azuddhi ke kSaya hone se...|' par3e ekarUpatA ke miTane se, tAdAtmya ke miTane se, usa gaDDamaDDa avasthA ke miTane se jisameM ki tuma hue ho--eka arAjakatA, jahAM hara cIja kucha aura hI cIja bana gaI hai| koI cIja spaSTa nahIM hai| koI keMdra apane se gatimAna nahIM hai| tuma eka bhIr3a ho gae ho| hara cIja hastakSepa kara rahI hai ekadUsare ke svabhAva meN| yahI hai azuddhatA / 1. azuddhi ke kSaya hone se Atmika prakAza kA AvirbhAva hotA hai|'
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura jaba azuddhi miTa jAtI hai, to acAnaka prakAza kA udaya hotA hai| vaha kahIM bAhara se nahIM AtA; vaha tumhArI aMtaratama sattA hI hai apanI zuddhatA meM, apanI nirdoSatA meM, apane kuMArepana meN| eka Aloka kA tuma meM AvirbhAva hotA hai| hara cIja spaSTa ho jAtI hai : ulajhAva bharI bhIr3a kho jAtI hai; bodha kI spaSTatA hotI hai| aba tuma hara cIja ko vaisA hI dekhate ho jaisI ki vaha hai : kahIM koI prakSepaNa nahIM hote, kahIM koI kalpanA nahIM hotI, kahIM koI vikRti nahIM hotI satya kii| tuma cIjoM ko vaisI hI dekhate ho jaisI ki ve haiN| tumhArI AMkheM nirmala hotI haiM aura tumhArA aMtasa astitva mauna hotA hai| aba tumhAre bhItara kucha nahIM hotA, ata: tuma prakSepaNa nahIM kara skte| tuma zAMta-mauna draSTA ho jAte ho, eka sAkSI-aura vahI hai sva-sattA kI shuddhtaa| '... Atmika prakAza kA AvirbhAva hotA hai, jo ki satya kA bodha bana jAtA hai|' phira Ate haiM yoga ke ATha crnn| bahuta dhIre-dhIre merI bAta ko samajhanA, kyoMki yaha pataMjali kI pramukha dezanA hai ymniymaasnpraannaayaamprtyaahaardhaarnnaadhyaansmaadhyo'ssttaavgaani| yoga ke ATha aMga haiM : yama niyama Asana prANAyAma pratyAhAra dhAraNA dhyAna aura smaadhi| yoga ke ATha crnn| yaha hai yoga kA saMpUrNa vijJAna eka vAkya meM, eka bIja meN| bahuta sI bAtoM kI ora saMketa hai| pahale yoga ke pratyeka caraNa kA ThIka-ThIka artha samajha leN| aura khayAla rahe, pataMjali unheM caraNa aura aMga donoM hI kahate haiN| ve donoM hI haiN| ve caraNa haiM kyoMki eka calA AtA hai dUsare ke pIche; vikAsa kA eka anukrama hai| lekina ve caraNa hI nahIM haiM, ve yoga kI deha ke aMga bhI haiN| unakA eka AMtarika jur3Ava hai, unakA eka jIvaMta aMtarsaMbaMdha hai, yahI hai aMga kA arth| udAharaNa ke lie mere hAtha, mere paira, merA hRdaya-ve alaga-alaga kAma nahIM krte| ve eka-dUsare se alaga nahIM haiM, ve jur3e hue haiN| yadi hRdaya ruka jAe to phira hAtha nahIM clegaa| hara cIja jur3I huI hai| ve sIr3hI ke sopAnoM kI bhAMti nahIM haiM, kyoMki sIr3hI kA to hara DaMDA alaga hotA hai| yadi eka DaMDA TUTa jAe to pUrI sIr3hI nahIM TUTa jaatii| isalie pataMjali kahate haiM ki ve caraNa haiM, kyoMki unakA eka sunizcita vikAsa hai lekina ve aMga bhI haiM, zarIra ke jIvaMta aMga haiN| tuma una meM se kisI eka ko chor3a nahIM sakate ho| sopAna chor3e jA sakate haiM; aMga nahIM chor3e jA skte| tuma do caraNa kUda sakate ho eka hI chalAMga meM, tuma eka caraNa chor3a sakate ho; lekina aMga nahIM chor3e jA sakate haiM, ve koI yAMtrika
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hisse nahIM haiN| tuma unheM haTA nahIM skte| ve tumheM nirmita karate haiN| ve samagra ke sAtha saMbaMdhita haiM, ve pRthaka nahIM haiN| samagratA unake dvArA eka ikAI kI bhAMti kAma karatI hai| to yoga ke ye ATha aMga, caraNa aura aMga donoM haiN| caraNa haiM isa artha meM ki pratyeka anugAmI hai dUsare kA, aura ve eka gahana saMbaddhatA meM jur3e hue haiN| dUsarA pahale ke pUrva nahIM A sakatA- pahale ko pahalA honA hai aura dUsare ko dUsarA honA hai| aura AThavAM caraNa AThavAM hI hogA, vaha cauthA nahIM ho sakatA hai, vaha pahalA nahIM ho sakatA hai| to ve caraNa bhI haiM aura jIvaMta ikAI bhI haiN| 'yama' kA artha aMgrejI meM hotA hai selpha-resTreTa / aMgrejI meM zabda thor3A alaga ho jAtA hai| asala meM thor3A alaga nahIM, yama kA sArA artha hI kho jAtA hai kyoMki selpha-resTreTa niSedha jaisA, damana jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai aura ye do zabda damana aura niSedha, phrAyaDa ke bAda bar3e bhadde zabda ho gae haiM, kurUpa ho gae haiN| yama damana nahIM hai| una dinoM jaba pataMjali ne yama zabda kA prayoga kiyA, to usakA bilakula alaga hI artha thaa| zabda badalate rahate haiN| aba bhArata meM bhI saMyama zabda, jo ki 'yama' se AtA hai, usakA artha niyaMtraNa, damana ho gayA hai| aba mUla artha kho gayA hai| tumane zAyada eka ghaTanA sunI hogI iMgalaiMDa ke samrATa jArja prathama ke viSaya meM aisA kahA jAtA hai ki jaba seMTa jaoNna kaitheDrala bana kara pUrA huA to vaha use dekhane gayA / vaha eka utkRSTa kalAkRti thii| usakA nirmAtA, usakA racanAkAra, kalAkAra vahA maujUda thA usakA nAma thA krisTophara rena samrATa usase milA aura use badhAI dii| usane tIna zabda kahe; usane kahA, 'yaha amyUjiMga hai| yaha oNphula hai| yaha ArTiphIziyala hai|' krisTophara rena bahuta khuza huA prazaMsA pAkara...! lekina tumheM to Azcarya hI hogaa| una zabdoM kA aba vahI artha nahIM raha gayA hai| una dinoM, tIna sau sAla pahale ampraijaMga kA artha hotA thA amejiMga - Azcaryajanaka, oNphula kA artha hotA thA oNvainsapAyariga - vismayakArI, aura ArTiphIziyala kA artha hotA thA ArTisTika - kalAtmaka / pratyeka zabda kI eka jIvana kathA hotI hai, aura vaha bahuta bAra badalatI hai| jaise-jaise jIvana badalatA hai, hara cIja badalatI hai : zabda nayA raMga le lete haiN| aura asala meM jinameM badalane kI kSamatA hotI hai, kevala ve hI jIvita rahate haiM, anyathA ve mara jAte haiN| rUr3hivAdI zabda jo badalane ke lie rAjI nahIM hote, ve mara jAte haiN| jIvaMta zabda jinameM ki apane Asa-pAsa nae arthoM ko saMjo lene kI kSamatA hotI hai, kevala ve hI jIte haiM; aura ve sadiyoM taka jIte haiM kaI-kaI arthoM meN| 'yama' eka suMdara zabda thA pataMjali ke samaya meM, suMdaratama zabdoM meM se eka thaa| phrAyaDa ke bAda yaha zabda kurUpa ho gayA - na kevala artha badala gayA hai, balki sArA raMga-rUpa, zabda kA sArA svAda bhI badala gayA hai| pataMjali ke lie Atma-saMyama kA artha svayaM kA damana nahIM hai| isakA artha hai svayaM ke jIvana ko dizA denA- UrjAoM kA damana nahIM, balki nirdezana unheM samyaka dizA denA kyoMki tuma aisA jIvana
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - jI sakate ho, jo viparIta dizAoM meM gati karatA ho, bahuta sI dizAoM meM jAtA ho taba tuma kabhI bhI kahIM nahIM phuNcoge| yaha usa kAra kI bhAMti hai, jisakA DrAivara kucha mIla uttara kI ora jAtA hai, phira badala letA hai mana; phira kucha mIla pazcima kI ora jAtA hai, phira badala letA hai mana, aura isI bhAMti calatA rahatA hai| vaha vahIM maregA jahAM vaha paidA huA thaa| vaha kabhI kahIM nahIM phuNcegaa| vaha kabhI tRpti kI anubhUti nahIM paaegaa| tuma bahuta se rAstoM para cala sakate ho, lekina jaba taka tumhAre pAsa dizA nahIM hai, tuma vyartha hI cala rahe ho| tuma kevala aura aura nirAzA anubhava karoge, aura kucha bhI nahIM / Atma-saMyama kA artha hai, pahalI bAta tumhArI jIvana-UrjA ko samyaka dizA denA / jIvana-UrjA sImita hai| yadi tuma usakA upayoga nAsamajhI aura dizAhIna DhaMga se karate ho, to tuma kahIM bhI nahIM phuNcoge| dera--abera tumhArI UrjA cuka jAegI - aura vaha khAlIpana buddha kA zUnya na hogA; vaha bilakula nakArAtmaka khAlIpana hogA - bhItara kucha bhI nahIM, eka khokhalA rikta pAtra / tuma marane ke pahale hI mara jaaoge| 7 lekina ye sImita UrjAeM jo tumheM milI haiM prakRti se astitva se paramAtmA se yA jo bhI kahanA cAho use ye sImita UrjAeM isa DhaMga se prayoga kI jA sakatI haiM ki ve asIma ke lie dvAra bana sakatI haiN| yadi tuma ThIka DhaMga se bar3hate ho, yadi tuma hozapUrvaka bar3hate ho, yadi tuma bodhapUrvaka bar3hate ho, apanI sArI UrjAoM ko ikaTThA kara lete ho aura eka hI dizA meM bar3hate ho, to tuma bhIr3a nahIM rahate balki eka vyakti ho jAte ho yahI hai yama kA artha / - sAdhAraNatayA tuma eka bhIr3a ho; bahuta sI AvAjeM haiM tumhAre bhItara eka kahatI hai, 'isa dizA meM jaao|' dUsarI kahatI hai, yaha to bekAra hai| udhara jaao|' eka kahatI hai, maMdira jaao|' dUsarI kahatI hai, 'thieTara jAnA behatara hogaa|' aura tumheM kabhI kahIM caina nahIM milatA, kyoMki tuma kahIM bhI jAo, tuma pchtaaoge| yadi tuma thieTara jAte ho to jo AvAja maMdira jAne ke lie kaha rahI thI vaha tumhAre lie becainI paidA karegI : 'tuma yahAM kyA kara rahe ho? apanA samaya barabAda kara rahe ho? tumheM to maMdira meM honA cAhie thA ! aura prArthanA suMdara bAta hai| aura kauna jAne, vahAM kyA ho rahA ho ! aura kauna jAne, yahI avasara ho tumhAre buddhatva ke lie aura tuma phira cUka ge|" yadi tuma maMdira jAo, to bhI yahI hogA vaha AvAja jo thieTara jAne ke lie kaha rahI thI, vaha kahane lagegI. 'yahAM kyA kara rahe ho tuma? eka mUr3ha kI bhAMti tuma yahAM baiThe ho| aura tumane pahale bhI prArthanAeM kI haiM aura kucha bhI nahIM huaa| kyoM tuma apanA samaya vyartha gaMvA rahe ho?' aura apane cAroM ora tuma dekhoge mUDha logoM ko baiThe hue aura vyartha kI cIjeM karate hue kucha bhI nahIM ho rhaa| kauna jAne - thieTara meM kaisA majA milatA, kitanA AnaMda hotaa| tuma cUka rahe ho.| -
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma AtmavAna nahIM ho, akhaMDa nahIM ho, to jahAM kahIM bhI tuma hoge tuma sadA cUkate hI rhoge| tuma kabhI kahIM caina se nahIM rahane paaoge| tuma sadA hI kahIM na kahIM jA rahe hooge aura kabhI kahIM pahuMcoge nhiiN| tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| vaha jIvana jo 'yama' ke viparIta hai, vikSipta ho jaaegaa| yaha koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai ki pazcima meM pUrva kI apekSA jyAdA loga pAgala hote haiN| pUrva meMjAne, anajAne-abhI bhI thor3e Atma-saMyama kA jIvana jIyA jAtA hai| pazcima meM Atma-saMyama kI bAta gulAmI jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai; Atma-saMyama ke viruddha honA aise mAlUma par3atA hai jaise ki tuma mukta ho, svataMtra ho| lekina jaba taka tuma AtmavAna na ho jAo, tama mukta nahIM ho sakate ho| tumhArI svataMtratA eka pravaMcanA hogI; vaha AtmahatyA ke sivAya aura kucha na hogii| tuma mAra DAloge svayaM ko, naSTa kara doge apanI saMbhAvanAoM ko, apanI UrjAoM ko; aura eka dina tuma anubhava karoge ki jIvana bhara tumane itanI koziza kI, lekina pAyA kucha bhI nahIM, usase koI vikAsa nahIM huaa| Atma-saMyama kA artha hai, pahalA artha : jIvana ko eka dizA denaa| Atma-saMyama kA artha hai, keMdra meM thor3A aura pratiSThita honaa| kaise tuma aura keMdrita ho sakate ho? jaba tuma apane jIvana ko dizA dete ho, to turaMta tumhAre bhItara eka keMdra bananA zurU ho jAtA hai| dizA se nirmita hotA hai keMdra; phira keMdra detA hai dishaa| aura ve paraspara eka-dUsare ko bar3hAte haiN| jaba taka tuma Atma-saMyamI nahIM hote, dUsarI bAta kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isIlie pataMjali use pahalA caraNa kahate haiN| dUsarA caraNa hai 'niyama'| eka sunizcita niyamana : vaha jIvana jisameM ki anuzAsana hai, vaha jIvana jisameM ki niyamitatA hai, vaha jIvana jo ki bahuta hI anuzAsita DhaMga se jIyA jAtA hai, avyavasthita nhiiN| eka niyamitatA hai| lekina vaha bhI tumheM gulAmI jaisa lgegaa| pataMjali ke samaya ke sAre suMdara zabda aba kurUpa ho gae haiN| lekina maiM kahatA hUM tumase ki jaba taka tuma meM aura tumhAre jIvana meM niyamitatA nahIM AtI, anuzAsana nahIM AtA, taba taka tuma gulAma hI rahoge apanI vRttiyoM ke-aura tuma soca sakate ho ki yahI svataMtratA hai, lekina tama galAma rahoge apane AvArA vicAroM ke| yaha svataMtratA nahIM hai| bhale hI tumhArA koI prakaTa mAlika na ho, lekina tumhAre bahuta se aprakaTa mAlika hoMge tumhAre bhItara; aura ve tuma para zAsana karate rheNge| kevala vahI AdamI jisake pAsa niyamitatA hotI hai, kisI dina mAlika ho sakatA hai| vaha bhI bahuta dUra hai abhI, kyoMki asalI mAlika kA kevala tabhI AvirbhAva hotA hai jaba AThavAM caraNa pA liyA jAtA hai-jo ki lakSya hai| taba vyakti ho jAtA hai jina, jisane jiitaa| taba vyakti ho jAtA hai buddha, jo jAga gyaa| taba vyakti ho jAtA hai krAisTa, muktidAtA-kyoMki yadi tuma mukti pA gae ho, to acAnaka tuma dUsaroM ke lie mukti dene vAle ho jAte ho| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma unheM
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukti dene kI koziza karate ho basa tumhArI upasthiti hI eka muktidAyI prabhAva bana jAtI hai to dUsarA hai 'niyama' eka sunizcita niyamana / phira tIsarA hai 'aasn'| aura pratyeka caraNa pahale Ane vAle caraNa se AtA hai : jaba tumhAre jIvana meM niyamitatA hotI hai, kevala tabhI tumheM Asana upalabdha hotA hai| kabhI Asana ke lie prayoga karake dekhanA; basa prayAsa karanA mauna baiTha jAne kaa| tuma nahIM baiTha sakate - zarIra tumhAre khilApha vidroha karane kI koziza karatA hai| acAnaka tuma yahAM-vahAM darda anubhava karane lagate ho! TAMgeM murdA hone lagatI haiN| acAnaka tuma zarIra ke bahuta se hissoM meM eka becainI anubhava karate ho| tumane pahale kabhI aisA mahasUsa nahIM kiyA thaa| aisA kyoM hotA hai ki mauna baiThane se hI ye saba samasyAeM uTha khar3I hotI haiM? tuma anubhava karate ho ki cIMTiyAM raMga rahI haiN| AMkha khola kara dekho, aura tuma pAoge ki kahIM koI cIMTiyAM nahIM haiM, zarIra tumheM dhokhA de rahA hai| zarIra rAjI nahIM hai anuzAsita hone ke lie zarIra bigar3a cukA hai| zarIra tumhArI nahIM sunanA caahtaa| vaha svayaM apanA mAlika bana gayA hai| aura tuma sadA usakA anusaraNa karate rahe ho / aba kucha dera ke lie zAMta baiThanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava ho gayA hai| yadi tuma kevala zAMta baiThane ko kaha do to loga bahuta parezAna ho jAte haiN| yadi maiM kisI se zAMta baiThane ke lie kahatA hUM to vaha kahatA hai, 'basa zAMta baiThanA hai, kucha karanA nahIM hai?' jaise ki 'karanA' eka vikSiptatA ho gaI hai| koI kahatA hai, 'kama se kama koI maMtra hI de deM jise maiM bhItara japatA rhuuN|' tumheM koI vyastatA caahie| kevala mauna hokara baiThanA kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai aura vahI hai suMdaratama saMbhAvanA jo ki kisI manuSya ko ghaTa sakatI hai, basa binA kucha kie mauna baiThanA / Asana kA artha hai eka vizrAMta mudrA / tuma itane halke ho jAte ho, tuma itane ArAma meM hote ho ki zarIra ko hilAne-DulAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhtii| usa vizrAma ke kSaNa meM, acAnaka, tuma zarIra kA atikramaNa kara jAte ho| zarIra tumheM nIce lAne kI koziza kara rahA hotA hai jaba zarIra kahatA hai ki 'jarA dekho, bahuta sArI cIMTiyAM reMga rahI haiN|' yA tuma acAnaka khujalAne kI eka jabaradasta uttejanA anubhava karate ho, becaina hone lagate ho| zarIra kaha rahA hotA hai, 'itane Age mata jaao| lauTa Ao piiche| kahAM jA rahe ho tuma?' kyoMki cetanA UrdhvagAmI ho rahI hotI hai, zarIra ke tala se bahuta dUra jA rahI hotI hai; zarIra vidroha karane lagatA hai| aisA pahale tumane kabhI kiyA nhiiN| zarIra tumhAre lie samasyAeM khar3I karatA hai, kyoMki eka bAra samasyA khar3I ho jAe, to tumheM lauTanA hI pdd'egaa| zarIra tumhArA dhyAna AkarSita karane kI koziza kara rahA hai merI tarapha dhyAna do|' vaha pIr3A nirmita kara degaa| vaha khujalAhaTa nirmita kara degA; tumheM lagegA ki khujalAnA jarUrI hai| acAnaka zarIra koI sAdhAraNa cIja nahIM raha jAtA; zarIra vidroha kara detA hai| yaha zarIra kI rAjanIti hai| tumheM vApasa bulAyA jA rahA hai : 'itane dUra
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mata jAo, ulajhe rho| yahIM rho| baMdhe raho zarIra se aura dharatI se|' tuma AkAza kI ora bar3ha rahe ho, aura zarIra bhayabhIta hone lagatA hai| Asana kevala usI vyakti ko ghaTita hotA hai, jo saMyama kA jIvana jItA hai, niyamitatA kA jIvana jItA hai; kevala tabhI Asana saMbhava hotA hai| taba tuma zAMta baiTha sakate ho, kyoMki zarIra jAnatA hai ki tuma anuzAsana meM jIne vAle vyakti ho| yadi tuma baiThanA cAhate ho, to tuma baiThoge hI-tumhAre viruddha kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| zarIra kucha-kucha kahe jA sakatA hai.....| dhIre-dhIre vaha zAMta ho jAtA hai| koI hai nahIM sunane ke lie| to yaha koI damana nahIM hai; tuma zarIra kA damana nahIM kara rahe ho; ulaTe zarIra koziza kara rahA hai tumhArA damana karane kI! yaha koI damana nahIM hai| tuma zarIra ko kucha karane ke lie nahIM kaha rahe ho; tuma basa vizrAma kara rahe ho| lekina zarIra kA kisI vizrAma se paricaya nahIM hai, kyoMki tumane kabhI use vizrAma diyA nahIM hai| tuma sadA becaina rahe ho|'aasn' zabda kA hI artha hai vizrAma, eka gahana vizrAma; aura yadi tuma aisA kara sako, to aura bahuta sI bAteM tumhAre lie saMbhava ho jaaeNgii| yadi zarIra zAMta ho, to tuma apanI zvAsa ko niyamita kara sakate ho| aba tuma aura jyAdA gahare utara rahe ho, kyoMki zvAsa zarIra aura AtmA ke bIca, zarIra aura mana ke bIca eka tama zvAsa ko niyamita kara sako-yahI hai prANAyAma-to apane mana para tumhArI mAlakiyata ho jAtI hai| kyA tumane kabhI dhyAna diyA hai ki jaba bhI mana badalatA hai, to zvAsa kI laya turaMta badala jAtI hai? yadi tuma isakA ulaTA karo-yadi tuma zvAsa kI laya badala do-to mana ko turaMta hI badalanA par3atA hai| jaba tuma krodhita hote ho to tuma dhImI zvAsa nahIM le sakate; varanA to krodha kho jaaegaa| prayoga karake dekhnaa| jaba tuma krodhita anubhava karate ho, to tumhArI zvAsa arAjaka ho jAtI hai, aniyamita ho jAtI hai, vaha sArI laya kho detI hai, udvigna, becaina ho jAtI hai| phira vaha eka samasvaratA nahIM rhtii| arAjaka ho jAtI hai; laya kho jAtI hai| eka kAma karanA. jaba bhI tumheM krodha A rahA ho to basa zAMta ho jAnA aura zvAsa ko laya meM calane denaa| acAnaka tuma pAoge ki krodha tirohita ho gayA hai| tumhAre zarIra kI eka vizeSa prakAra kI zvAsa ke binA krodha nahIM ho sktaa| jaba tuma saMbhoga kara rahe hote ho to zvAsa badala jAtI hai-bahuta arAjaka ho jAtI hai| jaba tuma kAmavAsanA se bhare hote ho, to zvAsa badala jAtI hai, bahuta arAjaka ho jAtI hai| kAmavAsanA meM thor3I hiMsA hai| kaI bAra premI eka-dUsare ko kATa lete haiM aura eka-dUsare ko coTa pahuMcA dete haiM! aura yadi tuma do vyaktiyoM ko saMbhoga karate hue dekho, to tumheM lagegA ki kisI prakAra kA yuddha cala rahA hai| usameM thor3I-bahuta hiMsA hotI hai| aura donoM arAjaka zvAsa le rahe hote haiM; unakI zvAsa layapUrNa nahIM hotI, samasvaratA meM nahIM hotii|
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taMtra meM, jahAM kAmavAsanA ke viSaya meM aura kAmavAsanA ke rUpAMtaraNa ke viSaya meM bahuta kAma huA hai, vahAM unhoMne zvAsa kI laya para bahuta khoja kI hai| yadi do premI saMbhoga ke daurAna zvAsa ko layabaddha rakha sakeM, samasvara rakha sakeM, donoM kI laya vahI banI rahe, to koI skhalana nahIM hogaa| ve ghaMToM saMbhoga kara sakate haiN| kyoMki skhalana kevala tabhI hotA hai, jaba zvAsa layabaddha nahIM hotI; kevala tabhI zarIra UrjA bAhara pheMka sakatA hai| yadi zvAsa layapUrNa hai, to zarIra UrjA ko AtmasAta kara letA hai; vaha use bAhara nahIM pheNktaa| taMtra ne bahuta sI vidhiyAM vikasita kI haiM zvAsa kI laya badalane kii| taba tuma ghaMToM saMbhoga kara sakate ho aura tuma UrjA khote nahIM ho| balki ulaTe tumheM UrjA prApta hotI hai, kyoMki agara koI strI kisI puruSa se prema karatI hai aura koI puruSa kisI strI se prema karatA hai, to ve eka-dUsare kI madada karate haiM UrjAvAna hone meM kyoMki ve viparIta UrjAeM haiN| jaba viparIta UrjAeM milatI haiM aura eka vidyutadhArA nirmita karatI haiM, to ve eka dUsare ko udadIpta karatI haiM; varanA to UrjA kho jAtI hai aura saMbhoga ke bAda tuma hArA- thakA, dIna-hIna anubhava karate ho| itanI AzA-aura hAtha kucha nahIM lagatA, hAtha khAlI ke khAlI raha jAte haiN| Asana ke bAda bArI AtI hai prANAyAma kii| thor3e dina gaura karanA aura isa para dhyAna denA : jaba tuma krodhita hote ho to tumhArI zvAsa kI laya kyA hotI hai-ucchavAsa jyAdA dera hotA hai yA aMtaHzvasana jyAdA dera hotA hai yA ve barAbara hote haiM? yA zvAsa kA bhItara lenA thor3I dera hotA hai aura zvAsa kA bAhara nikAlA jAnA jyAdA dera hotA hai, yA ucchavAsa bahuta kama hotA hai aura aMta zvasana jyAdA hotA hai? jarA dhyAna denA zvAsa lene aura zvAsa chor3ane ke anupAta pr| jaba tuma kAmavAsanA se bhare hote ho, to dhyAna denA, khayAla meM lenaa| jaba kabhI mauna baiThe hote ho aura rAta dekha rahe hote ho AkAza ko, cAroM tarapha mauna hai, to dhyAna denA ki tumhArI zvAsa kaisI cala rahI hai| jaba tuma karuNA anubhava kara rahe hote ho, to dhyAna denA, khayAla meM lenaa| jaba tuma lar3ane-jhagar3ane kI bhAva-dazA meM ho, taba dhyAna denA, noTa karanA zvAsa kI gati ko| jarA eka cArTa banAo apanI zvAsa kA, aura tumheM bahuta sI bAteM khayAla meM aaeNgii| aura prANAyAma koI aisI bAta nahIM hai jo tumheM sikhAI jA ske| tumheM use khojanA par3atA hai, kyoMki pratyeka manuSya kI zvAsa kI laya alaga-alaga hotI hai| hara vyakti kI zvAsa aura usakI laya utanI hI bhinna hotI hai jitanI ki aMgUThe kI chaap| zvAsa eka vaiyaktika ghaTanA hai, isalie maiM use kabhI sikhAtA nhiiN| tumheM svayaM khojanI hotI hai apanI ly| tumhArI laya kisI dUsare kI laya nahIM ho sktii| yA ho sakatA hai kisI dUsare ke lie vaha hAnikAraka bhI ho| tumhArI laya tumheM hI khojanI hai| aura kaThina nahIM hai yaha baat| kisI vizeSajJa se pUchane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa, eka cArTa banA lenA mahIne bhara kI apanI sArI bhAva-dazAoM aura avasthAoM kaa| aura tumheM patA calatA hai ki
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kauna na sI laya meM tuma sarvAdhika ArAma anubhava karate ho, zAMta anubhava karate ho, eka gahana nirmukti meM bahate ho; kauna sI laya hai jisameM tuma mauna anubhava karate ho-zAMta, suvyavasthita, thira anubhava karate ho; kauna sI laya hai jaba anAyAsa hI tuma AnaMdita anubhava karate ho, kisI ajJAta AnaMda se bhara jAte ho, kucha umar3a kara bahane lagatA hai-tuma itane jyAdA bhare hote ho usa kSaNa ki tuma sAre saMsAra ko bAMTa sakate ho aura vaha samApta na hogaa| usa kSaNa kA anubhava lo aura usa para dhyAna do jaba tumheM lagatA hai ki tuma saMpUrNa astitva ke sAtha eka ho, jaba tumheM lagatA hai ki aba koI pRthakatA na rahI, eka akhaMDatA hai| jaba tuma vRkSoM aura pakSiyoM ke sAtha, nadiyoM aura caTTAnoM ke sAtha, sAgara aura reta ke sAtha eka anubhava karate ho-taba dhyAna denaa| tuma pAoge ki tumhAre zvAsa kI bahuta sI laya haiM, unakA sataraMgA vistAra hai : ati hiMsaka, asuMdara, dAruNa, nArakIya rUpa se lekara ati mauna, svarga jaise rUpa tk| aura phira jaba tuma apanI laya khoja lo, to abhyAsa karanA usakA-use apane jIvana kA eka hissA banA lenaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha sahaja ho jAtI hai, phira tuma usI laya meM zvAsa lete ho| aura usa laya ke sAtha tumhArA jIvana eka yogI kA jIvana ho jAegA : tuma krodhita na hooge, tuma itanI kAmavAsanA anubhava na karoge, tuma svayaM ko itanA ghRNA se bharA huA na paaoge| acAnaka hI tuma anubhava karoge ki eka rUpAMtaraNa ghaTa rahA hai tuma meN| prANAyAma mAnava cetanA kI mahAnatama khojoM meM eka hai| prANAyAma kI tulanA meM cAMda taka pahuMca jAnA bhI kucha nahIM hai| bAta bar3I romAMcaka lagatI hai, lekina hai usameM kucha bhI nhiiN| kyoMki tuma cAMda para pahuMca bhI jAo, to tuma karoge kyA vahAM? yadi tuma pahuMca bhI jAo cAMda para to bhI tuma rahoge to vahI ke vhii| tuma jArI rakhoge vahI mUr3hatAeM jo tuma yahAM kara rahe ho| prANAyAma eka aMtaryAtrA hai| aura prANAyAma cauthA caraNa hai-aura kula ATha caraNa haiN| AdhI yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai prANAyAma pr| vaha AdamI jisane prANAyAma sIkha liyA hai-kisI zikSaka se nahIM, kyoMki vaha to jhUThI bAta hai, maiM usake pakSa meM nahIM lekina jisa vyakti ne apanI khoja aura apane hoza dadvArA prANAyAma sIkhA hai, jisane apanI astitvagata laya ko sIkha liyA hai, usane AdhI maMjila to pA hI lI hai| prANAyAma sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa khojoM meM se eka hai| aura prANAyAma ke bAda hai 'prtyaahaar'| pratyAhAra vahI hai jisakI maiM tuma se bAta kara rahA thA kl| IsAiyoM kA zabda 'ripeMTa' vastuta: hilU meM 'riTarna' hai-pazcAtApa nahIM, balki pratikramaNa, pIche lauTa aanaa| musalamAnoM kI 'tobA' bhI ripeMTa nahIM hai; vaha pachatAvA nahIM hai| usa para bhI thor3A raMga car3ha gayA hai pazcAttApa vAle artha kA; tobA bhI pIche lauTa AnA hai| aura pratyAhAra bhI pIche lauTa AnA hai, vApasa AnA hai-bhItara AnA, bhItara kI ora mur3anA, ghara lauttnaa|
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prANAyAma ke pazcAta saMbhAvanA hotI hai pratyAhAra kI; kyoMki prANAyAma tumheM laya de degaa| aba tuma jAnate ho sAre vistAra ko : tuma jAnate ho ki kisa laya meM tuma nikaTatama hote ho ghara ke aura kisa laya meM tuma sarvAdhika dUra hote ho svayaM se hiMsaka kAmonmatta, krodhita, IrSyAgrasta, tuma pAoge / ki tuma bahuta dUra ho gae ho apane se karuNA meM, prema meM, prArthanA meM, anugraha meM, tuma svayaM ko ghara ke 'gadA nikaTa paaoge| , prANAyAma ke pazcAta pratyAhAra vApasa lauTanA saMbhava hotA hai| aba tumheM mAlUma hai mArga to tuma pahale se hI jAnate ho ki kaise kadama vApasa lauTAne haiN| , phira hai dhAraNA / pratyAhAra ke bAda, jaba tumane ghara lauTanA AraMbha kara diyA hotA hai, jaba tuma apane aMtaratama keMdra ke nikaTa Ane lagate ho, to tuma apane astitva ke dvAra para hI hote ho pratyAhAra tumheM dvAra ke nikaTa le AtA hai| prANAyAma bAhara se bhItara ke lie eka setu hai| pratyAhAra dvAra hai, aura taba saMbhAvanA hotI hai dhAraNA kI, ekAgratA kii| aba tuma apane mana ko eka hI lakSya para ekAgra kara sakate ho| pahale tumane apane zarIra ko dizA dI, pahale tumane apanI jIvana UrjA ko dizA dI aba tuma apanI cetanA ko dizA do / aba cetanA ko yUM hI kahIM bhI aura hara kahIM nahIM bhaTakane diyA jA sktaa| aba use eka lakSya para lagAnA hotA hai| yaha lakSya hai ekAgratA, ' dhAraNA' : tuma apanI cetanA ko eka hI biMdu para lagA dete ho / jaba cetanA eka hI biMdu para ekAgra ho jAtI hai to vicAra kho jAte haiM, kyoMki vicAra kevala tabhI saMbhava haiM jaba tumhArI cetanA niraMtara uchala-kUda kara rahI hotI hai kisI baMdara kI bhAMti; taba bahuta vicAra calate rahate haiM aura tumhArA pUrA mana bhara jAtA hai bhIr3a se eka bAjAra hotA hai| aba saMbhAvanA hai--pratyAhAra, prANAyAma ke bAda saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma eka hI biMdu para ekAgra ho sakate ho| aura jaba tuma eka biMdu para ekAgra ho sakate ho, taba saMbhAvanA hai dhyAna kI dhAraNA meM tuma apane mana ko eka biMdu para ekAgra karate ho| dhyAna meM tuma usa biMdu ko bhI chor3a dete ho| aba tuma pUrI taraha keMdrita ho jAte ho, kahIM gati nahIM krte| kyoMki gati karane kA artha hai bAhara kI ora gati krnaa| dhyAna ke daurAna AyA eka vicAra bhI tumase bAhara hI hai koI viSaya maujUda hai; tuma akele nahIM ho; do haiN| dhAraNA taka do hote haiM- viSaya aura tuma / dhAraNA ke bAda usa viSaya ko bhI girA denA par3atA hai| sAre maMdira tumheM kevala dhAraNA taka hI le jAte haiN| ve tumheM isake pAra nahIM le jA sakate, kyoMki sAre maMdiroM meM dhyAna ke lie viSaya hotA hai unameM dhyAna ke lie Izvara kI mUrti hotI hai| sAre maMdira tumheM kevala dhAraNA taka le jAte haiN| isIlie jitanA koI dharma UMcA uThatA hai, maMdira aura mUrti tirohita ho jAte haiN| unheM ho hI jAnA cAhie tirohita mI dara ko nitAMta zUnya honA cAhie, tAki kevala tumhIM ho vahAM aura koI nahIM, aura koI bhI nahIM, koI viSaya nahIM vizuddha Atmabodha dhyAna
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai vizuddha Atmabodha, AtmaramaNa kisI cIja kA dhyAna nahIM karanA hai, kyoMki yadi tuma kisI viSaya para dhyAna kara rahe ho to vaha dhAraNA hai| dhAraNA kA artha hai ki kisI viSaya para ekAgratA karanI hai| dhyAna hai meDiTezana, vahAM koI viSaya nahIM rahatA, hara cIja chUTa jAtI hai, lekina tuma jAge hue ho / viSaya chUTa cuke haiM, lekina tuma so nahIM gae ho| taba eka gahana bodha hogA, koI viSaya nahIM hogA, tuma svayaM meM keMdrita hooge| lekina abhI bhI 'maiM' kI anubhUti bacI rhegii| vaha chAyA kI bhAMti maujUda rhegii| viSaya gira cukA, lekina viSayI abhI bhI maujUda hai| tuma aba bhI anubhava karate ho ki tuma ho| yaha ahaMkAra nahIM hai| saMskRta meM hamAre pAsa do zabda haiM 'ahaMkAra aura asmitA' ahaMkAra kA artha hai 'maiM huuN|' aura asmitA kA artha hai hUM, mAtra hUM-pana koI ahaMkAra na rahA, mAtra eka chAyA bacI hai| tuma aba bhI kisI na kisI taraha anubhava karate ho ki tuma ho yaha koI vicAra nahIM hotA, kyoMki agara yaha vicAra ho, ki maiM hUM taba to yaha ahaMkAra hai / dhyAna meM ahaMkAra pUrI taraha kho jAtA hai, lekina eka hUM anubhUti, tumhAre cAroM ora chAI rahatI hai-subaha kI dhuMdha kI dhyAna arthAta subaha; sUrya abhI ugA nahIM, dhuMdhalakA hai; asmitA, pana, eka chAyA jaisI ghaTanA, mAtra eka taraha tumhAre Asa-pAsa chAI rahatI hai| hUM - - pana aba bhI maujUda hai| tuma abhI bhI pIche lauTa sakate ho| eka halakI sI azAMti koI bAta kara rahA hai aura tuma sunate ho - dhyAna kho gayA; tuma vApasa A gae dhAraNA tk| yadi tuma kevala sunate hI nahIM balki tumane usake viSaya meM socanA bhI zurU kara diyA hai, to dhAraNA bhI kho cukI hai, tuma lauTa Ae ho pratyAhAra tk| aura yadi tuma na kevala socate ho, balki tumane tAdAtmya bhI banA liyA hai soca-vicAra ke sAtha, to pratyAhAra bhI kho cukA hai, tuma utara Ae ho prANAyAma taka aura yadi vicAra itanA hAvI ho gayA hai ki tumhArI zvAsa kI laya gar3abar3A jAtI hai, to prANAyAma bhI kho gayA; tuma A gae ho Asana para / aura yadi vicAra aura zvAsa itanI jyAdA astavyasta haiM ki zarIra kaiMpane lagatA hai, becaina ho jAtA hai, to Asana bhI kho gyaa| ve saba Apasa meM jur3e hue haiN| to koI dhyAna taka pahuMca kara bhI gira sakatA hai| dhyAna sarvAdhika khataranAka biMdu hai saMsAra kA, kyoMki vaha uccatama tala hai jahAM se ki tuma gira sakate ho, aura bahuta burI taraha se gira sakate ho| bhArata meM hamAre pAsa eka zabda hai, yoga bhraSTa jo vyakti yoga se gira gyaa| yaha zabda bahuta hI adabhuta hai| yaha eka sAtha samAdara bhI karatA hai aura niMdA bhI karatA hai| jaba hama kahate haiM ki koI yogI hai to vaha bahuta bar3A Adara hai| jaba hama kahate haiM ki karma yoga- bhraSTa hai, to vaha eka niMdA bhI hai- yoga se girA huaa| yaha vyakti apane kisI pichale janma meM dhyAna taka pahuMca gayA thA, aura phira gira gayA! dhyAna meM saMbhAvanA hai abhI bhI saMsAra meM vApasa lauTa jAne kI - asmitA ke kAraNa, usa 'hUM - pana' ke kaarnn| bIja abhI bhI jiMdA hai vaha kisI bhI kSaNa prasphuTita ho sakatA hai; isalie yAtrA abhI samApta
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM huI hai| jaba asmitA bhI tirohita ho jAtI hai, jaba tumheM yaha bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA ki tuma honizcita hI tuma ho, lekina vahAM koI taraMga nahIM bacatI ki 'maiM hUM? yA 'hUM'-taba samAdhi ghaTita hotI hai| samAdhi hai atikramaNa; vahAM se koI vApasa nahIM aataa| samAdhi biMdu hai na lauTane kaa| vahA se koI nahIM girtaa| samAdhistha vyakti bhagavAna hotA hai| isIlie hama buddha ko bhagavAna kahate haiM, mahAvIra ko bhagavAna kahate haiN| samAdhi ko upalabdha vyakti phira isa saMsAra kA nahIM rhtaa| vaha isa saMsAra meM bhale hI rahatA ho, lekina vaha isa saMsAra kA nahIM hotaa| vaha yahAM kA nahIM rahatA, vaha paradezI ho jAtA hai| vaha yahAM raha sakatA hai, lekina usakA ghara kahIM aura hai| vaha calatA hai isI pRthvI para, lekina aba usake caraNa pRthvI para nahIM pdd'te| aisA kahA gayA hai samAdhistha vyakti ke saMbaMdha meM ki vaha saMsAra meM rahatA hai lekina saMsAra usameM nahIM rhtaa| to ye ATha caraNa haiM yoga ke aura ATha aMga bhI haiN| aMga haiM kyoMki ve itana vaMta rUpa se saMbaMdhita haiN| caraNa haiM kyoMki tumheM unase gujaranA hai eka-eka karake, tuma aise hI 'kahIM se bhI zurU nahIM kara sakate; tumheM zurU karanA par3egA 'yama' se| aba kucha aura bAteM samajha leM, kyoMki yaha itanI mUlabhUta bAta hai pataMjali ke lie ki tumheM kucha aura bAteM samajha lenI haiN| yama eka setu hai tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke bIca, Atma-saMyama yAnI apane AcaraNa kA niymn| yama tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke bIca, tumhAre aura samAja ke bIca ghaTane vAlI ghaTanA hai| yaha jyAdA sajaga vyavahAra hai; tuma acetana rUpa se pratikriyA nahIM karate, tuma yaMtravata pratikriyA nahIM karate, tuma mazIna kI taraha vyavahAra nahIM krte| tuma jyAdA hozapUrNa ho jAte ho; tuma jyAdA sajaga ho jAte ho| tuma kevala tabhI pratikriyA karate ho jaba bahuta jarUrI hotA hai; taba bhI tumhArI koziza yahI hotI hai ki pratikriyA pratikriyA na hokara pratisaMvedana ho| pratisaMvedana bilakula alaga bAta hai pratikriyA se| pahalA aMtara yaha hai ki pratikriyA yaMtravata hotI hai; pratisaMvedana hozapUrNa hotA hai| koI tumhArA apamAna kara detA hai; tuma turaMta pratikriyA karate ho tuma usakA apamAna kara dete ho| eka kSaNa kA bhI aMtarAla nahIM hotA samajhane ke lie : yaha eka pratikriyA hai| Atma-saMyamI vyakti pratIkSA karegA, apane apamAna para thor3A vicAra karegA, usa para socegaa| garajiepha kahA karatA thA ki usake dAdA kI eka bAta se usakA pUrA jIvana badala gyaa| kyoMki jaba usake dAdA mara rahe the, gurajiepha usa samaya kevala nau varSa kA thA, to unhoMne use bulAyA aura usase kahA, 'maiM eka garIba AdamI hUM aura mere pAsa tumheM dene ke lie kucha bhI nahIM hai, lekina maiM kucha denA caahuuNgaa| yahI ekamAtra cIja hai jise maiM kisI khajAne kI bhAMti samhAlatA AyA hUM; ise maiMne apane pitA se sIkhA hai...| tuma bahuta choTe ho, lekina smaraNa kara lo ise| kisI dina tuma samajha bhI pAoge-abhI to basa tuma dhyAna meM rakha lo ise| kabhI kisI dina tuma samajha paaoge| abhI to mujhe AzA nahIM ki tuma samajha sako, lekina yadi tuma bhUle nahIM, to kisI dina tuma samajha jaaoge|' aura
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha bAta usane kahI gurajiepha se : 'yadi koI tumhArA apamAna kare to caubIsa ghaMTe bAda use uttara denaa|' yaha bAta eka rUpAMtaraNa bana gaI, kyoMki kaise tuma pratikriyA kara sakate ho caubIsa ghaMTe bAda? pratikriyA ko tAtkAlikatA caahie| gurajiepha kahatA thA, 'koI merA apamAna kare yA koI kucha galata kaha de, to maiM kahatA, maiM kala aauuNgaa| kevala caubIsa ghaMTe bAda hI maiM uttara de sakatA hUM aura maiMne vacana diyA hai apane dAdA ko aura ve mara cuke haiM aura vacana tor3A nahIM jA sktaa| lekina maiM aauuNgaa|' vaha AdamI to cakita hotaa| vaha nahIM samajha pAtA ki bAta kyA hai| aura phira garajiepha socegA isa viSaya meN| jitanA jyAdA socegA vaha, utanI hI jyAdA vyartha lagegI baat| kaI bAra to yahI lagegA ki vaha AdamI ThIka hI kahatA hai| jo kucha bhI usane kahA, ThIka hI hai| to gurajiepha jAtA aura dhanyavAda karatA usa vyakti kA, 'tumane vaha prakaTa kara diyA jisakA ki mujhe bhI patA nahIM thaa|' aura kabhI vaha pAtA ki vaha vyakti bilakula hI galata kaha rahA hai| aura jaba koI bilakula galata kaha rahA hai, to kyoM phikra karanI? koI AdamI jhUThI bAtoM ke lie ciMtA nahIM krtaa| jaba tumheM coTa lagatI hai, to jarUra kucha na kucha saccAI hotI hai bAta meM; anyathA to tuma coTa anubhava nahIM krte| taba bhI koI sAra nahIM hotA jAne meN| aura usane kahA, 'aisA huA ki bahuta bAra maiMne apane dAdA kI isa salAha kA upayoga kiyA, aura dhIre-dhIre krodha tirohita ho gyaa|' aura kevala krodha hI nahIM dhIre-dhIre vaha jAna gayA ki yahI vidhi dUsare AvegoM ke sAtha bhI prayoga kI jA sakatI hai| aura hara cIja tirohita ho jAtI hai| gurajiepha isa yuga ke uccatama zikharoM meM se eka thA-eka buddha puruss| aura vaha mahAyAtrA AraMbha huI eka choTe se caraNa se, mRtyu-zayyA para par3e vRddha ko die gae eka vacana se| isa bAta ne usakI pUrI jiMdagI badala dii| to yama eka setu hai tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke bIca-hozapUrvaka jIo; logoM ke sAtha hozapUrvaka saMbaMdha rkho| phira dasare do haiM, niyama aura Asana-unakA saMbaMdha hai tamhAre zarIra se| tIsarA prANAyAma, vaha bhI eka setu hai| pahalA 'yama' setu hai tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke biic| agale donoM caraNa eka taiyArI haiM eka dUsare setu ke lie-tumhArA zarIra taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai niyama aura Asana ke dvArA-phira prANAyAma kA set hai zarIra aura mana ke biic| phira pratyAhAra aura dhAraNA, ye taiyArI haiM mana kii| phira dhyAna eka setu hai-mana aura AtmA ke biic| aura samAdhi hai parama uplbdhi| ve aMtarsaMbaMdhita haiM, eka zrRMkhalA hai; aura yahI hai tumhArA pUrA jiivn| dUsaroM ke sAtha tumhAre saMbaMdha ko badalanA hai| dUsaroM ke sAtha tuma jisa taraha saMbaMdhita hote ho, usa DhaMga ko rUpAMtarita karanA hai| yadi tuma dUsaroM ke sAtha usI DhaMga se saMbaMdha banAe rakhate ho jaisA ki tuma sadA se karate Ae ho, to rUpAMtaraNa kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| tumheM apane saMbaMdha badalane haiN|
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ thor3A dhyAna denA ki tuma apanI patnI ke sAtha yA apane mitra ke sAtha yA apane baccoM ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karate ho! badalo use| hajAroM bAteM badalanI hoMgI tumhAre saMbaMdhoM meN| yaha hai ym-sNym| lekina dhyAna rahe, yama saMyama hai-damana nhiiN| samajha se saMyama AtA hai| ajJAna meM vyakti jabaradastI karatA hai aura damana karatA hai| jo bhI karo samajha se karo, to tuma kabhI bhI svayaM kI yA kisI dUsare kI hAni nahIM kroge| yama hai tumhAre Asa-pAsa eka anukUla vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa karanA| yadi tuma hara kisI ke prati duzmanI rakhate ho, lar3ate ho, ghRNA karate ho, krodhita hote ho-to kaise tuma bhItara mur3a sakoge? ye bAteM tumheM bhItara na jAne deNgii| tuma itane jyAdA astavyasta ho jAoge paridhi para ki aMtaryAtrA saMbhava hI na hogii| tumhAre Asa-pAsa eka anukUla, eka maitrIpUrNa vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa karanA yama hai| jaba tuma dUsaroM ke sAtha sauhArdapUrNa DhaMga se, hozapUrvaka saMbaMdhita hote ho, to ve tumhAre lie koI ar3acana nahIM khar3I karate tumhArI aMtaryAtrA meN| ve sahayogI bana jAte haiM; ve tumhAre lie rukAvaTa nahIM bnte| yadi tuma apane bacce se pyAra karate ho, to jaba tuSa dhyAna kara rahe ho to vaha tumhAre dhyAna meM bAdhA nahIM ddaalegaa| balki vaha dUsaroM se bhI kahegA, 'zAMta raheM, pitAjI dhyAna kara rahe haiN| lekina yadi tuma apane bacce ko prema nahIM karate, tuma krodhita hI rahate ho, to jaba tuma dhyAna kara rahe ho to vaha hara taraha kI ar3acana khar3I kregaa| vaha badalA lenA cAhatA hai-acetana rUpa se| yadi tuma apanI patnI ko gahana rUpa se prema karate ho, to vaha sahAyaka hogI; anyathA vaha tumheM prArthanA na karane degI, vaha tumheM dhyAna na karane degI kyoMki tuma usakI pakar3a ke bAhara ho rahe ho| yahI maiM rodha dekhatA hUM. pati saMnyAsa le letA hai to patnI calI AtI hai rotI huI-'Apane hamAre parivAra ke sAtha yaha kyA kiyA? Apane hameM barbAda kara diyaa|' maiM jAnatA haiM ki pati ne prema nahIM nahIM kiyA patnI ko; varanA to vaha prasanna hotii| vaha utsava manAtI ki usakA pati dhyAnI ho gayA hai| lekina usane prema kiyA nahIM use| aba na kevala yaha ki usane prema nahIM kiyA, vaha bar3ha rahA hai bhItara kI or| isalie bhaviSya meM bhI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai usase prema pAne kii| yadi tuma prema karate ho kisI vyakti ko, to vaha vyakti sadA sahAyaka hotA hai tumhAre vikAsa meM, kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai-yA strI ho to vaha jAnatI hai ki jitane jyAdA tuma vikasita hote ho, utane jyAdA tuma sakSama ho jAte ho prema meN| vaha jAnatI hai prema kA svaad| aura sAre dhyAna tumheM madada deMge jyAdA premamaya hone meM hara taraha se jyAdA sauMdaryaparNa hone meN| lekina yahI roja hotA hai| yahI huA zIlA kI bahana ke saath| vaha eka zivira meM thI aura vaha saMnyAsa lenA cAhatI thI, lekina pati kI icchA na thii| pati bahuta suzikSita haiN| amarIkA meM kahIM kisI risarca iMsTITadhUTa ke DAyarekTara haiN| phira vaha ghara calI gii| niraMtara saMgharSa banA rhaa| vaha saMnyAsa lenA cAhatI thI, vaha dIkSita honA cAhatI thI, lekina vaha ijAjata na dete the| phira vaha Ae mujhe dekhane ki kauna hai
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha AdamI jo hamArI jiMdagI gar3abar3a kie de rahA hai! aura unhoMne saMnyAsa le liyaa| aba patnI khar3I kara rahI hai musIbata! aba patnI ekadama khilApha hai| aura ve bahuta sIdhe -sarala AdamI haiM, sacamuca suNdr| aura ve mujhe likhate haiM : 'maiM kyA karUM? kyoMki maiM prema karatA hUM use, lekina jaba se usane sunA hai ki maiMne saMnyAsa le liyA hai, vaha to bilakula badala gaI hai|' isI bhAMti cIjeM calatI haiN| hara koI prayatna. kara rahA hai dUsare para niyaMtraNa karane kaa| yama ko sAdhane vAlA vyakti svayaM ko sAdhatA hai, dUsaroM ko nhiiN| dUsaroM ko to vaha svataMtratA detA hai| tuma dUsaroM para niyaMtraNa karane kI koziza karate ho, lekina svayaM para kabhI nhiiN| yama kA vyakti svayaM ko saMyamita karatA hai aura dUsaroM ko svataMtratA detA hai| vaha itanA jyAdA prema karatA hai dUsaroM ko ki unako svataMtratA de sakatA hai| aura vaha itanA jyAdA prema karatA hai svayaM ko ki apane ko saMyamita karatA hai| ise samajha lenA hai : vaha svayaM ko itanA jyAdA prema karatA hai ki vaha apanI UrjAoM ko bikharA nahIM sakatA, use eka dizA denI hotI hai| phira zarIra ke lie haiM niyama aura aasn| niyamita jIvana bahuta svAsthyaprada hotA hai zarIra ke lie, kyoMki zarIra eka yaMtra hai| yadi tuma aniyamita jIvana jIte ho to tuma zarIra ko ulajhana meM DAla dete ho| Aja tumane bhojana kiyA eka baje, kala tuma karate ho gyAraha baje; parasoM tuma karate ho dasa bajetuma ulajhana meM DAla dete ho zarIra ko! zarIra kI eka AMtarika jaivika ghar3I hotI hai; vaha eka niyama meM calatI hai| yadi tuma roja usI samaya para bhojana karate ho to zarIra sadA aisI sthiti meM hotA hai jahAM ki vaha samajhatA hai ki kyA ho rahA hai, aura vaha taiyAra hotA hai usake lie-rasa pravAhita ho rahe hote haiM peTa meM bilakula ThIka samaya pr| anyathA jaba bhI tuma bhojana karanA cAho, tuma kara sakate ho, lekina rasa pravAhita na ho rahe hoNge| aura yadi tuma bhojana karate ho aura rasa nahIM pravAhita ho rahe hote haiM, to bhojana ThaMDA ho jAtA hai; phira use pacAnA kaThina hotA hai| rasoM ko vahA taiyAra honA cAhie bhojana ko pacAne ke lie| jaba bhojana garama hotA hai, taba turaMta pAcana AraMbha ho jaataa| bhojana kA chaha ghaMTe meM pAcana ho sakatA hai yadi rasa taiyAra hoM, pratIkSA kara rahe hoN| yadi rasa taiyAra nahIM haiM to bAraha yA aThAraha ghaMTe laga jAte haiN| taba tuma bojhilatA anubhava karate ho, Alasya lagatA hai| taba bhojana tumheM jIvana to detA hai, lekina tumheM vizuddha jIvana nahIM detA hai| vaha tumhArI chAtI para par3e kisI bojha jaisA lagatA hai; tuma kisI taraha use Dhote rahate ho, khIMcate rahate ho| aura bhojana bar3I vizuddha UrjA bana sakatA hai lekina taba eka niyamita jIvana kI jarUrata hai| tuma roja dasa baje so jAte ho. zarIra ko patA hai-ThIka dasa baje zarIra tumheM khabara kara detA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki isI se jakaDU jAo, ki jaba tumhArI mAM mara rahI ho taba bhI tuma dasa baje so jaao| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai| kyoMki loga kisI bhI pAgalapana meM par3a sakate haiN|
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ imenuela kAMTa ke viSaya meM bahuta sI kahAniyAM pracalita haiN| vaha niyamitatA ko lekara pAgala thA; vaha bAta eka pAgalapana ho gaI thii| kisI bhI bAta ko sanaka mata banA lenaa| usakI to eka niyata dinacaryA thI, itanI nizcita, eka-eka pala nizcita, ki yadi koI vyakti, koI mehamAna AyA ho, to vaha dekhegA ghar3I kI tarapha aura jaise hI sone kA samaya huA, vaha mehamAna se koI bAta bhI na karegA, kyoMki usa bAta-cIta meM samaya lagegA vaha ghusa jAegA bistara meM kaMbala oDha legA, aura vaha to so gayA aura mehamAna vahAM baiThA hI huA hai! usakA naukara AegA aura mehamAna se kahegA, 'aba Apa jAeM, kyoMki unake sone kA samaya ho gyaa|' " naukara kA itanA abhyAsa ho gayA thA kAMTa ke sAtha ki koI jarUrata na thI kahane kI ki ApakA bhojana taiyAra hai, aura koI jarUrata na thI kahane kI ki aba Apa jAkara soe|' kevala samaya batAnA pdd'taa| naukara AegA kamare meM aura kahegA, 'mAlika, gyAraha baje haiN|' vaha turaMta samajha jAegA kyoMki kucha aura kahane kI koI jarUrata na thI / 1 vaha itanA niyama se calatA thA ki naukara dhauMsa jamAne lagA- kyoMki vaha hamezA use dhamakI detA rahatA, 'maiM calA jaauuNgaa| merI tanakhvAha bar3hAo phaurana tanakhvAha bar3hAnI par3atI, kyoMki dUsarA naukara, koI / ' nayA AdamI to saba gar3abar3a kara degaa| eka bAra usane naukara badala kara bhI dekhA. eka nayA AdamI rakhA, lekina vaha saMbhava na thA, kyoMki kAMTa to pala-pala ke hisAba se jItA thaa| vaha yUnivarsiTI jAtA; vaha bahuta prasiddha zikSaka aura mahAna dArzanika thaa| eka dina sar3aka kIcar3a se bharI thI aura bAriza ho rahI thI, aura usakA eka jUtA kIcar3a meM dhaMsa gayA to usane use vahIM chor3a diyA varanA use dera ho jAe to vaha calA eka jUtA pahane hue| konigsabarga ke vizvavidyAlaya kSetra meM aisA kahA jAtA thA ki loga use dekha kara apanI ghar3iyAM milA lete haiM, kyoMki usakI hara bAta bilakula ghar3I ke anusAra hotI thii| eka nae par3osI ne kAMTa ke ghara ke sAtha vAlA ghara kharIda liyA aura usane nae vRkSa lagAne zurU kara die| zAma ko roja ThIka pAMca baje, kAMTa ghara ke usa ora AyA karatA thA aura khir3akI ke pAsa beTha jAtA thA aura dekhatA rahatA thA AkAza kI trph| aba vRkSoM ne DhAMka diyA khir3akI ko aura vaha zrAkAza nahIM dekha sakatA thaa| vaha bImAra par3a gayA / vaha itanA bImAra par3a gayA... aura DAkTara koI bImArI bhI nahIM DhUMDha pA rahe the usameM, kyoMki vaha itanA niyamita AdamI thaa| vaha asala meM bahuta svastha vyakti thaa| DAkTara kucha patA na lagA sake; ve roga kA nidAna na kara ske| taba usa naukara ne kahAM tA, ' Apa parezAna na hoN| maiM jAnatA hUM kAraNa / ve peDU unakI niyamitatA meM bAdhA de rahe haiN| aba veda khir3akI para baiTha kara AkAza ko nahIM dekha pAte haiN| AkAza kI ora dekhanA aba saMbhava nahIM rahA hai|'
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Akhira par3osI ko rAjI karanA pdd'aa| peDa kAMTa die gae, aura vaha bilakula ThIka ho gayA; bImArI dUra ho gii| lekina yaha to Adata se jakar3a jAnA hai| aisA jakar3a jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM; hara bAta samajha ke sAtha karanI hotI hai| to niyama aura Asana haiM zarIra ke lie| saMyamita zarIra eka suMdara ghaTanA hai-eka saMyamita UrjA, jyotirmaya, aura sadA atirikta UrjA se bharapUra aura jIvaMta, aura kabhI bhI dIna-hIna aura murdA nhiiN| taba zarIra kA bhI apanA bodha hai, zarIra kA bhI apanA viveka hai, zarIra eka naI sajagatA se jyotirmaya ho uThatA hai| phira prANAyAma eka setu hai mana aura zarIra ke biic| tuma zarIra ko badala sakate ho zvAsa ke dvArA, tuma mana ko badala sakate ho zvAsa ke dvaaraa| usake bAda pratyAhAra aura dhAraNA-ghara lauTanA aura ekAgratA-saMbaMdhita haiM mana ke rUpAMtaraNa ke saath| phira dhyAna eka aura setu hai mana aura AtmA ke bIca yA mana aura anAtmA ke bIca-jo bhI tuma kahanA cAho use, vaha donoM hI hai| dhyAna setu hai samAdhi kaa| tumhAre cAroM tarapha samAja hai; samAja se tuma taka eka setu hai - ym| tumhArA zarIra hai; zarIra ke lie haiM niyama aura aasn| phira eka setu hai-prANAyAma, kyoMki mana kA AyAma zarIra se bhinna hai| phira hai mana kI taiyArI : pratyAhAra aura dhAraNA-ghara lauTa AnA aura ekAgra honaa| phira eka setu hai, yaha hai aMtima setu-dhyaan| aura phira tuma pahuMca jAte ho maMjila taka : smaadhi| samAdhi bahuta suMdara zabda hai| isakA artha hai. aba hara bAta kA samAdhAna huaa| isakA artha hI hai samAdhAna : saba mila gyaa| aba koI AkAMkSA na rahI; kucha pAne ko na rahA; kahIM jAne ko na rahA; tuma ghara A ge| Aja itanA hii|
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 46 - UrjA kA rUpAMtaraNa prazna-sAra: 1-Apa hamAre lie kauna sA mArga udaghATita kara rahe haiM? 2-Apake pAsa Akara dhyAnamaya jIvana sarala aura svAbhAvika ho gayA hai| lekina maiMne buddhatva kI' AzA chor3a dI hai| kyA ye donoM bAteM virodhAbhAsI haiM? 3-kyA astitva majhase prema karatA hai? 4-kyA damana ke mArga se cetanA kI UMcAioM ko chanA saMbhava hai? 5-jhena kI sahajatA aura yoga kA anuzAsana kyA kahIM Apasa meM milate haiM? 6-Apake virudadha pracAra karane ke lie mujhe ApakA AzIrvAda caahie| 7-prema yA dhyAna-kisa davAra se praveza kareM? 8-Apake viruddha ho rahe pracAroM se ghirA sAdhaka kyA kare? 9-Apa kisI kI niMdA nahIM karate, phira satya sAIMbAbA, kRSNamUrti aura amarIkI guruoM kI AlocanA kyoM karate hai? 10-kyA kevala pustakeM par3ha kara buddhatva ghaTa sakatA hai? 11-ApakA satsaMga hameM ghaMTe, Der3ha ghaMTe se jyAdA kyoM nahIM milatA? 12-yoga ke ATha caraNoM kA krama kyA kisI ke lie badalA bhI jA sakatA hai? 13-tibbatI guru cogyAma baMgapA kA zarAba pIkara mUrchita ho jAnA unakI kyA sthiti batAtA hai? pahalA prazna :
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa hamAre lie kauna sA mArga udaghATita kara rahe haiM? vaha koI mArga nahIM hai; tumheM calanA nahIM hai usa pr| balki, vaha eka sIdhI sI samajha hai| tumheM sArI yAtrAoM ko roka denA hai| mArga hotA hai yAtrA karane ke lie aura kahIM jAne ke lie; mArga hotA hai kahIM pahuMcane ke lie, kucha pAne ke lie; mArga sAdhana hai aura sAdhya hai kahIM bahuta dUra bhaviSya meN| yahI hai merA matalaba, jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki jo kucha bhI maiM kaha rahA hUM tuma se, vaha mArga kI bAta nahIM hai, vaha kevala sIdhI-sApha samajha kI bAta hai| yadi tuma samajha lo, to tuma maMjila para pahuMca hI ge| yadi tuma samajha lo, to tuma sadA maMjila para hI ho| eka kSaNa ke lie bhI tuma kabhI dUra nahIM gae ho maMjila se, tuma svapna dekha rahe hooge ki tuma dUra cale gae ho, lekina tumane apanA ghara eka kSaNa ke lie bhI chor3A nahIM hai| yaha hai a-maarg| yA agara tuma ise mArga hI kahanA cAhate ho, agara tumheM mArga zabda bahuta prItikara ho, to tuma ise eka mArga-vihIna mArga kaha sakate ho| lekina mujhe samajhane kA prayatna karo. yaha koI mArga nahIM hai| maiM tumheM sAdhana nahIM de rahA hUM balki sAdhya hI de rahA huuN| dUsarA prazna : jaba se Apake pAsa AyA hUM dhyAnamaya jIvana jInA jyAdA sarala aura jyAdA svAbhAvika ho gayA hai phira bhI prakaTa meM maine budadhatva kI pUrI taraha AzA chor3a dI hai| kyA ye donoM bAteM virodhAbhAsI haiM? bilakula nhiiN| buddhatva pAne ke lie yaha eka anivArya zarta hai ki tumheM usake prati sArI AzAoM ko aura icchAoM ko chor3a denA hogaa| anyathA buddhatva kI AkAMkSA hI eka dukha-svapna bana jAtI hai| aura jitanI jyAdA tuma AkAMkSA karate ho usakI, utane hI tuma usase dUra hote ho-jitanI bar3I AkAMkSA hai utanI hI jyAdA dUrI hogii| to usake prati sArI AkAMkSAoM ko, sArI AzAoM ko chor3a do| yadi tuma budadhatva ke prati sacamuca hI AkAMkSArahita ho, to kisI bhI kSaNa saMbhAvanA hai usake ghaTane kii| thor3I jagaha nirmita karo; usake prati AkAMkSA se mata bhare rho| buddhatva ke ghaTane meM saba se bar3I bAdhA hai usakI AkAMkSA, kyoMki jo mana kAmanA karatA hai
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura AkAMkSA karatA hai, vaha sadA hI tanAvapUrNa hotA hai| usake Asa-pAsa eka sUkSma becainI hotI hai, use kabhI bhI caina nahIM hotaa| kaise tumheM caina ho sakatA hai yadi tumheM kahIM jAnA ho, kahIM pahuMcanA ho? tuma baiThe hue ho sakate ho, lekina tuma cala hI rahe hooge| Upara-Upara tuma zAMta dikhoge, lekina bhItara se tuma becaina ho chor3o yaha nAsamajhI AkAMkSA se kabhI kisI ko buddhatva upalabdha nahIM huA hai| isIlie sAre buddha puruSa jora dete haiM ki AkAMkSArahita ho jaao| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jaba tuma AkAMkSArahita hote ho to tuma nirvANa yA buddhatva ko upalabdha ho jAoge; maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki jaba tuma AkAMkSArahita hote ho, to tuma hI hote ho nirvANa, tuma hote ho buddhtv| AkAMkSA hai tumhAre bhItara kI azAMti, jhIla meM uThI taraMgoM kI bhAMti - taraMgeM kho jAtI haiM to jhIla zAMta ho jAtI hai| sAMsArika cIjoM kI icchAoM ko girA denA AsAna hai, bahuta AsAna hai| asala meM unase cipake rahanA nitAMta mUDhatA hai| kevala mUdra vyakti hI sAMsArika cIjoM se cipake rahate haiM, kyoMki koI bhI dekha sakatA hai ki ve tuma se chinane hI vAlI haiN| sAre parigraha vyartha haiM, bekAra haiN| aura jisake pAsa bhI thor3I sI buddhi hai, vaha sajaga ho sakatA hai ki cIjoM ko ikaTThA kie jAnA tumheM koI samRddhi na degA; balki isake viparIta, vaha tumheM aura aura daridra bnaaegaa| jitanI jyAdA cIjeM tumhAre pAsa hoMgI, utanA jyAdA tuma anubhava karoge ki tuma rikta ho / - eka samRddha vyakti-gahare tala para - bahuta daridra ho jAtA hai| tuma samrAToM se jyAdA bar3e bhikhArI nahIM khoja skte| ve bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki unake pAsa saba kucha hai jisakI ve AkAMkSA kara sakate the, to pahalI bAra ve sajaga hote haiM ki bhItara kucha badalA nahIM hai. koI saMtuSTi ghaTita nahIM huI, koI paritRpti nahIM aaii| bhItara utanI hI azAMti hai jitanI pahale thI; sArA prayAsa bekAra gayA, aura sArA jIvana vyartha gaMvAyA bhAga-daur3a meN| tuma sAMsArika AkAMkSAoM ko mokSa, nirvANa, buddhatva Izvara / nahIM, sAMsArika AkAMkSAoM ko girA denA kaThina nahIM hai| lekina jaba girA dete ho to mana turaMta pAralaukika AkAMkSAe nirmita kara letA hai aba tuma inake pIche bhAgate ho| sthiti vahI kI vahI rahatI hai-tuma AkAMkSA meM hI jIte ho| viSaya kA savAla nahIM hai, asalI savAla yaha hai ki tuma AkAMkSA karate ho yA nahIM? asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai ki kisakI AkAMkSA karate ho| tumhAre sAre AdhyAtmika - tathAkathita AdhyAtmika - zikSaka tumheM bhrAMti meM DAla dete haiM, kyoMki ve kahate haiM, ' AkAMkSA kA viSaya badala do| sAMsArika cIjoM kI AkAMkSA mata karo; paramAtmA kI AkAMkSA kro|' lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki yadi tuma paramAtmA kI AkAMkSA karate ho, to paramAtmA bhI sAMsArika viSaya ho jAtA hai| mere dekhe saMsAra kI paribhASA aisI hai : jisa cIja kI AkAMkSA kI jA sake vaha saMsAra hai|
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmA kI AkAMkSA nahIM kI jA sktii| tuma paramAtmA ko apanI AkAMkSA kA viSaya nahIM banA sakate; vaha usakI vizuddhatA ko naSTa karanA hai| buddhatva kI AkAMkSA nahIM kI jA sakatI, kyoMki buddhatva kevala tabhI ghaTatA hai jaba koI AkAMkSA nahIM rhtii| aura buddhatva kucha aisI bAta nahIM jo bAhara se AtI hai| jaba mana AkAMkSA se mukta ho jAtA hai, to acAnaka tuma bhItara baiThe samrAToM ke samrATa ke prati sajaga hote ho| vaha sadA se vahAM hai, lekina tumhI itane jyAdA ulajhe hae the AkAMkSA meM aura pahuMcane meM aura pAne meM aura upalabdha hone meN| upalabdhi kI AkAMkSA se bharA mana hI bAdhA hai| isalie acchA hai ki tumane buddhatva kI pUrI taraha AzA chor3a dI hai| lekina maiM nahIM samajhatA ki tumane pUrI taraha AzA chor3a dI hai-anyathA to ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hotii| tuma ThIka kahate ho : yadyapi prakaTa meM to tumane pUrI taraha AzA chor3a dI hai buddhatva kI, lekina gahare meM tuma abhI bhI svapna dekha rahe ho usake, AkAMkSA kara rahe ho uskii| prakaTa meM tumane chor3a dI hogI AzA, lekina kahIM gahare meM AzA jarUra banI hai, varanA to koI samasyA hI nahIM hai ki buddhatva ghaTita kyoM nahIM huaa| use to turaMta ghaTanA cAhie-sva pala kA bhI aMtarAla nahIM hotaa| yaha bilakula nizcita hai| jaba AkAMkSA ne tumheM pUrI taraha chor3a diyA hotA hai, to buddhatva ghaTatA hI hai| vastuta: vaha aura kucha nahIM hai-tuma hI ho aakaaNkssaarhit| to thor3A gahare talAzanA, thor3A aura gahare khodanA apane bhItara, tuma phira pAoge AkAMkSAoM ko vahA, parte haiM AkAMkSAoM kI; aura unheM pheMkate jaao| pyAja ko parI taraha chIla DAlo ekadama bhItara tk| eka dina ghaTanA ghttegii| kisI bhI dina saMbhava hai vh| kisI bhI kSaNa, jaba koI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI, usakI koI sphurnn| bhI nahIM hotI-koI kaMpana nahIM, koI taraMga nahI-aura cetanA nidhUma hotI hai; kAmanA, AkAMkSA kA koI dhuMA nahIM hotA; kevala cetanA kI jyoti hotI hai, cetanA kI lapaTa-acAnaka tuma haMsane lagate ho, acAnaka tumheM samajha A jAtI hai bAta ki jise tuma khoja rahe the, vaha to tumhAre bhItara hI thaa| yahI matalaba hai jIsasa kA jaba ve jora die jAte haiM ki 'prabhu kA rAjya tumhAre bhItara hai| yadi vaha bAhara hotA to usakI AkAMkSA kI jA sakatI thI; yadi vaha kahIM bAhara hotA to usa taka pahuMcA jA sakatA thA kisI mArga se| va tuma hI ho! isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki mere pAsa koI mArga nahIM hai tumheM dene ko| maiM to kevala apane bodha ko bAMTa sakatA hUM tumhAre saath| tIsarA prazna:
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA astitva mujhase prema karatA hai? yaha prazna pUchanA galata hai| tumheM isake viparIta pUchanA cAhie, 'kyA tuma prema karate ho astitva se? kyoMki astitva koI vyakti nahIM hai, vaha prema nahIM kara sakatA tumse| usakA koI keMdra nahIM hai, yA ki tuma kaha sakate ho saba jagaha usakA keMdra hai| lekina vaha eka nirvaiyaktika ghaTanA hai| nirvaiyaktika astitva kaise prema kara sakatA hai tumase? tuma prema kara sakate ho| lekina jaba tuma prema karate ho, to astitva pratisaMvedana karatA hai-samagratA se pratisaMvedana karatA hai| yadi tuma eka kadama uThAte ho astitva kI ora, to astitva hajAroM kadama uThAtA hai tumhArI -ora, lekina vaha eka pratisaMvedana hI hai| tumheM lAotsu kI bAta samajhanI hogii| lAotsu kahatA hai ki astitva kA svabhAva straiNa hai| strI pratIkSA karatI hai; vaha kabhI pahala nahIM krtii| puruSa ko Age AnA par3atA hai aura pahala karanI par3atI hai| puruSa ko Agraha aura praNaya-nivedana karanA par3atA hai aura rAjI karanA par3atA hai| astitva straiNa hai-vaha pratIkSA karatA hai| tumheM nivedana karanA hotA hai; tumheM prema prakaTa karanA hotA hai; tumheM pahala karanI hotI hai.. aura taba astitva barasatA hai tuma para-asIma barasatA hai, bhara detA hai anaMtaanaMta davAroM se| ThIka strI kI hI bhAMti : jaba tumane rAjI kara liyA hotA hai use, to vaha apane ko nyauchAvara kara detI hai| koI puruSa itanA premapUrNa nahIM ho sakatA jitanI ki strI ho sakatI hai| puruSa to sadA Azika premI hI rahatA hai; usakA saMpUrNa astitva kabhI bhI prema meM nahIM dduubtaa| strI samagrarUpeNa DUbatI hai prema meM, vahI usakA pUrA jIvana hotA hai, usakI pratyeka zvAsa hotI hai| lekina vaha pratIkSA karatI hai| vaha kabhI pahala na karegI; vaha kabhI tumhArA pIchA na karegI; aura yadi koI strI tumhArA pIchA kare-to cAhe kitanI hI suMdara kyoM na ho vaha strI-tuma bhayabhIta ho jAoge usse| vaha straiNa na jAna pdd'egii| vaha itanI AkrAmaka lagegI ki usakA sArA sauMdarya kurUpatA meM badala jaaegaa| strI niSkriya hotI hai, paisiva hotI hai| khayAla meM le lenA isa zabda ko : niSkriya, niSkriyatA, paisivittii| astitva mAM hai| Izvara ko 'mAM' kahanA sadA hI behatara hai 'pitA' kahane kI apekssaa| pitA kahanA utanA susaMgata nahIM hai| astitva mAM hai, straiNa hai, pratIkSA kara rahA hai tumhArI-pratIkSA kara rahA hai tumhArI sadA-sadA se| lekina dastaka to tumheM hI denI hogI dvAra pr| yadi tuma dastaka do to tuma dvAra khulA huA pAoge, lekina yadi tuma dastaka hI nahIM dete to tuma khar3e raha sakate ho dvAra para hii|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ astitva use nahIM kholegA; vaha AkrAmaka nahIM hai| prema taka meM bhI vaha AkrAmaka nahIM hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki vaha pratisaMvedita hotA hai| galata prazna mata puucho| mata pUcho ki 'kyA astitva mujhase prema karatA hai?' astitva se prema karo aura tuma pAoge ki tumhArA prema kucha bhI nahIM hai| astitva tumheM itanA anaMta prema detA hai, tumhAre prema ko itane asIma DhaMga se pratisaMvedita karatA hai lekina vaha hai pratisaMvedana hI-astitva kabhI pahala nahIM karatA; vaha pratIkSA karatA hai| aura yaha bAta suMdara hai ki vaha pratIkSA karatA hai| varanA to prema kA sArA sauMdarya hI kho jaaegaa| lekina yaha prazna uThatA hai, isakA saMbaMdha tumhAre mana se hai| manuSya kA mana isI taraha kAma karatA hai, vaha sadA yahI pUchatA hai, 'kyA dUsarA prema karatA hai mujhase?' strI, patnI pUchatI hai, 'kyA pati prema karatA hai mujhase?' pati pUchatA rahatA hai, 'kyA patnI, strI, prema karatI hai mujhase?' bacce pUchate haiM, 'kyA mAM-bApa prema karate haiM hameM?' aura mAtA-pitA socate haiM ki bacce unheM prema karate haiM yA nahIM? tuma sadA dUsare ke viSaya meM pUchate ho| galata prazna pUcha rahe ho tum| galata dizA meM bar3ha rahe ho tum| tumhAre sAmane dIvAra A jAegI; tuma dvAra na paaoge| tumheM coTa lagegI, kyoMki tuma TakarAoge dIvAra se| zuruAta hI galata hai| tumheM sadA pUchanA cAhie, 'kyA maiM prema karatA hUM patnI se?' 'kyA maiM prema karatI hUM pati se?' 'kyA maiM prema karatA hUM baccoM se? 'kyA maiM prema karatA hUM apane mAtA-pitA se?' -kyA tuma prema karate ho? aura yahI hai rahasya. yadi tuma prema karate ho, to acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki hara koI prema karatA hai tuma se| yadi tuma prema karate ho patnI se, to vaha prema karatI hai tumheM, yadi tuma prema karatI ho pati se, to vaha prema karatA hai tumheM; yadi tuma prema karate ho baccoM se, to ve prema karate haiM tumheN| jo vyakti apane hRdaya se prema karatA hai, vaha cAroM ora se prema pAtA hai| prema kabhI niSphala nahIM jaataa| vaha phUlatA hai, phalatA hai| lekina tumheM ThIka zuruAta karanI hogI, ThIka mArga para calanA hogA; anyathA pratyeka vyakti pUcha rahA hai, 'kyA dUsarA prema karatA hai mujhase?' aura dUsarA bhI yahI pUcha rahA hai| taba koI prema nahIM karatA; taba prema eka kAlpanika svapna bana jAtA hai; taba prema kho jAtA hai dharatI se-jaisA ki ho gayA hai| prema kho gayA hai; vaha kevala kaviyoM kI kavitAoM meM jIvita hai-mana kI ur3Ana, kalpanAeM, svpn| vAstavikatA aba nitAMta zUnya hai prema se, kyoMki tuma zuruAta hI galata prazna se karate ho| chor3o isa prazna ko roga kI bhaaNti| chor3o ise aura baco isase, aura sadA pUcho, 'kyA maiM prema karatA hUM?' aura yahI bAta cAbI bana jaaegii| isa cAbI dvArA tuma koI bhI hRdaya khola sakate ho| aura isa cAbI dvArA, dhIre-dhIre tuma itane kuzala ho jAoge ki tuma isa cAbI dvArA pUre astitva ko khola sakate ho; taba yaha prArthanA bana jAtI hai|
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jarA yaha prazna pUchanA, 'kyA astitva prArthanA karatA hai tumase?' to yaha bAta mUr3hatApUrNa mAlUma paDegI; to yaha bilakula vyartha mAlUma pdd'egii|'kyaa astitva prArthanA karatA hai tumase?' tuma aisA pUcha bhI nahIM sakate; lekina prArthanA aura kucha bhI nahIM hai sivAya prema ke parama vikAsa ke| tuma astitva ke sAtha prArthanA meM hote ho aura tuma pAte ho ki cAroM ora se prema ke jharane tumhArI ora pravAhita ho rahe haiN| tuma tRpta ho jAte ho| astitva ke pAsa bahuta kucha hai tumheM dene ke lie lekina usake lie tumheM khulA honA hogaa| aura khule honA kevala prema meM saMbhava hai; taba tuma khule hote ho, anyathA to tuma baMda rahate ho| aura astitva bhI kucha nahIM kara sakatA yadi tuma baMda ho| cauthA prazna: kyA uccatara avasthAoM taka pahuMcanA saMbhava hai jaba ki vyakti bAharI sthitiyoM aura dhAMtiyoM ke kAraNa apane astitva ke kucha hissoM ko inakAra kara rahA ho yA unakA damana kara rahA ho? nahIM, aisA asaMbhava hai| tuma mujhase pUcha rahe ho, 'kyA sIr3hI ke Upara kevala Azika rUpa se jAnA saMbhava hai?' tumhArA koI hissA nIce chUTa gayA hai, tumhArA koI hissA kahIM sIr3hI para chUTa gayA hai, aura kevala tumhArA eka hissA hI pahuMcatA hai ekadama aMta taka-kaise saMbhava hai yaha? tuma eka ikAI ho, tuma eka akhaMDa ikAI ho, tumheM bAMTA nahIM jA sakatA hai| yahI artha hai 'vyakti' zabda kA : jise bAMTA na jA sakatA ho| tuma eka vyakti ho| paramAtmA ke dvAra taka tumheM jAnA hai apanI samagratA meM, akhaMDa; koI cIja pIche nahIM chuTa sktii| isIlie merA bAra-bAra kahanA hai ki yadi tuma damana karate ho apane krodha kA to tuma paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praviSTa na ho pAoge kyoMki vahI tuma kara rahe ho. tuma koziza kara rahe ho krodha ko maMdira ke bAhara chor3a dene kI aura maMdira meM praviSTa ho jAne kii| kaise praveza kara sakate ho tuma? kyoMki kauna bAhara chUTa jAegA krodha ke sAtha? vaha tumhIM ho| yadi tuma kAmavAsanA ko dabAne kA prayatna kara rahe ho to tuma paramAtmA ke maMdira meM praveza na kara pAoge, kyoMki kAmavAsanA kyA hai? vaha tumhI ho tumhArI hI UrjA hai| koI cIja bAhara nahIM chor3I jA sakatI hai| yadi tuma kucha bhI bAhara chor3a dete ho, to tuma pUre ke pUre bAhara chUTa jaaoge| taba kevala eka hI saMbhAvanA hai : tuma rahoge to bAhara aura tuma svapna dekhoge ki tuma bhItara praviSTa ho gae ho| yahI to tumhAre sAre mahAtmA kara rahe haiN| ve maMdira ke bAhara
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ raha kara svapna dekha rahe haiM ki ve bhItara praveza kara gae haiM aura dekha rahe haiM paramAtmA ko; ve svarga meM haiM yA mokSa pA gae haiM! nahIM; kevala akhaMDa rUpa se hI tuma praveza karoge - sva bhI hissA pIche nahIM chor3A jA sktaa| to karanA kyA hogA? mujhe mAlUma hai ki kurupa hisse haiM aura merI samajha meM AtI hai tumhArI ulajhana bharI sthiti| tuma nahIM cAhoge una kurUpa hissoM ko paramAtmA ke pAsa le jaanaa| tumhArI takalIpha, tumhArI muzkila merI samajha meM AtI hai| tuma sArI kAmavAsanA ko sAre krodha ko sArI IrSyA ko ghRNA ko " 1 girA denA cAhate hoM - tuma zuddha, kuMAre, nirdoSa ho jAnA cAhate ho| acchI bAta hai| tumhAre vicAra zubha haiM, lekina jisa DhaMga se tuma ise karanA cAha rahe ho, vaha saMbhava nahIM hai| kevala eka hI mArga hai. ruupaaNtrnn| apane hissoM ko kATo mataH unheM rUpAMtarita kro| kurUpatA suMdaratA bana sakatI hai| tumane kabhI dhyAna diyA ki bagIce meM kyA ghaTatA hai? tuma gobara kI khAda lAte ho, durgaMdha hotI haiurvaraka, khAda6- burI taraha durgaMdha uTha rahI hotI hai lekina thor3e samaya meM vahI khAda dharatI meM vilIna ho jAtI hai; aura vaha prakaTa hotI hai suMdara phUloM ke rUpa meM jo itanI divya sugaMdha lie hote haiM! yaha hai ruupaaNtrnn| durgaMdha bana jAtI hai sugaMdha; khAda kA behUdA rUpa bana jAtA hai suMdara pussp| to jIvana ko cAhie ruupaaNtrnn| tuma paramAtmA ke maMdira meM akhaMDa praveza karoge - rUpAMtarita hokara / kisI bhI cIja kA damana mata karanA, balki use rUpAMtarita karane kI tarakIba khojane kA prayAsa karanA / krodha hI karuNA bana jAtA hai| jisa vyakti meM krodha nahIM, vaha karuNAvAna bhI nahIM ho sakatA - kabhI nhiiN| yaha sAMyogika hI nahIM hai ki sabhI caubIsa jaina tIrthaMkara kSatriya the- yoddhA, krodhI; aura ve hI dezanA dene lage ahiMsA aura karuNA kii| buddha yoddhA haiM, kSatriya parivAra se Ate haiM, jaise samurAI hote haiM, aura ve karuNA ke mahAnatama saMdezavAhaka ho ge| kyoM? unake pAsa tuma se kahIM jyAdA krodha thaa| jaba krodha parivartita aura rUpAMtarita huA, to nizcita hI vaha virATa UrjA bana gayA / tumhAre lie krodha jarUrI hai| jaise tuma abhI ho tumheM krodha kI jarUrata hai, kyoMki yaha eka surakSA kavaca hai; aura rUpAMtaraNa ke bAda bhI tumheM isakI AvazyakatA hogI, kyoMki taba yaha IMdhana bana jAtA hai- UrjA bana jAtA hai| yaha eka zuddha UrjA hai| kyA tumane kisI choTe bacce ko krodha meM dekhA hai? kitanA suMdara lagatA hai baccA lAla, damadamAtA, UrjA se bharapUra, jaise ki visphoTa kara sakatA ho aura naSTa kara sakatA ho sAre saMsAra ko bilakula choTA, nanhA sA baccA, paramANu UrjA kI bhAMti mAlUma par3atA hai-ceharA lAla uchala-kUda macA rahA aura ro rahA - mAtra UrjA, zuddha uurjaa| yadi tuma bacce ko 1 - roko nahIM aura use sikhAo ki isa UrjA ko kaise samajheM, to kisI damana kI koI jarUrata na hogI. vahI UrjA rUpAMtarita ho sakatI hai| tuma dhyAna denA bAdala ghirate haiM AkAza meM, aura jora se bijalI camakatI hai, aura jora se bAdala garajate haiN| yaha bijalI, abhI kucha sau varSa pahale taka manuSya ke jIvana kA eka AtaMkapUrNa
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tathya thii| manuSya itanA DaratA thA kar3akatI bijalI se ki abhI to tuma kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki aba vahI bijalI vidyuta UrjA bana gaI hai| vaha sevaka bana gaI hai ghara kI vaha tumhArA eyarakaMDIzanara calAtI hai; vaha tumhArA phrija calAtI hai| vaha dina-rAta niraMtara kAma karatI hai-koI sevaka usa taraha se kAma nahIM kara sktaa| vahI bijalI eka bar3A bhayaMkara tathya thI mAnava-jIvana kaa| pahalA devatA kar3akatI-camakatI bijalI ke kAraNa hI paidA huA - bhaya ke kAraNa iMdra paidA huA-garjana, vajrapAta aura bijalI kA devatA aura logoM ne use pUjanA zurU kara diyaa| kyoMki logoM ne socA ki yaha kar3akatI bijalI eka sajA ke rUpa meM AtI hai lekina aba koI isakI phikra nahIM krtaa| aba tuma isake rahasya ko jAnate hoM - tumane tarakIba khoja lI hai| aba vahI bijalI, iMdra kA diyA daMDa, sevaka kI bhAMti kAma karatI hai. iMdra tumhArA paMkhA calA rahe haiN| aba iMdra devatA na rahe, balki sevaka ho ge| aura itane vinIta sevaka ki kabhI har3atAla nahIM karate, kabhI tanakhvAha bar3hAne ke lie nahIM kahate, kucha nahIM kahate- bilakula AjJAkArI sevaka / aisA hI ghaTatA hai manuSya ke aMtarAkAza meM krodha kI bijalI camakatI hai| buddha meM yahI bijalI karuNA bana jAtI hai| aba dekhanA buddha kA ceharA itanA Alokita ! kahAM se AtA hai yaha Aloka? yaha rUpAMtarita krodha hai| tuma bhayabhIta ho kAmavAsanA se, lekina kyA kabhI tumane sunA ki koI napuMsaka vyakti buddhatva ko upalabdha huA? jarA batAnA mujhe kyA tumane sunA hai kisI napuMsaka vyakti ke bAre meM, jisameM ki kAma - UrjA nahIM thI, aura jo masIhA ho gayA ho - mahAvIra, ki mohammada, ki buddha, ki krAisTa? kyA tumane sunA hai aisA kabhI? aisA kabhI nahIM hotaa| aisA ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki UrjA hI nahIM hotii| yaha kAma - UrjA hI hai jo Upara uThatI hai| yaha kAma - UrjA hI hai jo rUpAMtarita hotI hai aura rUpAMtarita hokara samAdhi bana jAtI hai| : kAma-UrjA hI banatI hai samAdhi parama cetanA maiM tumase kahatA hUM jitane jyAdA tuma kAmuka ho utanI hI jyAdA saMbhAvanA hai; isalie bhayabhIta mata honaa| jyAdA kAma-UrjA itanA hI batAtI hai ki tumameM bahuta jyAdA UrjA hai| acchI hai baat| tumheM anugraha mAnanA cAhie paramAtmA kaa| lekina tuma anugRhIta nahIM ho - ulaTe tuma aparAdhI anubhava karate ho; ulaTe tuma to paramAtmA ke viruddha zikAyata se bhare mAlUma par3ate ho ki tumane yaha UrjA kyoM dI mujhe?' tuma nahIM jAnate ki bhaviSya meM isa UrjA dvArA kyA saMbhava hai| buddha napuMsaka nahIM hai| unhoMne bahuta hI paripUrNa kAma - jIvana jIyA - koI sAdhAraNa kAma - jIvana nahIM / unake pitA ne rAjya kI suMdaratama striyAM unakI sevA meM upalabdha karavA dI thIM, sArI suMdara yuvatiyAM unakI sevA meM saMlagna thiiN| to UrjA jarUrI hai, aura UrjA sadA suMdara hotI hai| yadi tuma usakA upayoga karanA nahIM jAnate, to vaha asuMdara ho jAtI hai; taba vaha yahAM-vahAM bikharane lagatI hai| UrjA ko Upara le jAnA hai|
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma, seksa tumhAre astitva kA nimnatama keMdra hai-kevala vahI saba kucha nahIM hai : tumhAre astitva ke sAta keMdra haiN| jaba UrjA Upara uThatI hai-yadi tumheM patA cala jAe isa tarakIba kA ki kaise use Upara le jAnA hai, to jaise-jaise vaha bar3hatI hai eka keMdra se dUsare keMdra taka, tuma bahuta se rUpAMtaraNa anubhava karate ho| jaba UrjA hRdaya-cakra ke pAsa AtI hai, hRdaya ke keMdra meM AtI hai, tuma prema se itane bhara jAte ho ki tuma prema hI ho jAte ho| jaba UrjA tIsare netra ke keMdra meM AtI hai, to tuma bodha ho jAte ho, sajagatA ho jAte ho| jaba UrjA aMtima cakra sahasrAra meM AtI hai, taba tuma khila uThate ho, tumhArA phUla khila jAtA hai, tumhAre jIvana kA vRkSa pUrNa rUpa se khila uThatA hai. tuma buddha ho jAte ho| lekina UrjA vahI hai| to niMdA mata karo; damana mata kro| rUpAMtarita kro| jyAdA bodhapUrNa, jyAdA sajaga hoo; kevala tabhI tuma samagra rUpa se vikasita ho skoge| aura dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai| dUsarA upAya kevala sapane dekhanA aura kalpanA karanA hai| pAMcavAM prazna : jhena kahatA hai 'jaba bhUkha lage taba bhojana karo aura jaba pyAsa lage taba pAnI piio|' pataMjali kahate haiM 'niymittaa|' to sahaja-sphUrtatA aura niyamitatA meM tAlamela kaise biThAeM? tAlamela biThAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi tuma saca meM sahaja-sphUrta ho, to tuma niyamita ho jaaoge| yadi tuma saca meM niyamita ho, to tuma sahaja-sphUrta ho jaaoge| tAlamela biThAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi tuma tAlamela biThAnA cAhoge to tuma burI taraha ulajha jaaoge| tuma eka ko cuna lenA aura dUsare ko bilakula bhUla jaanaa| yadi tuma jhena ko cunate ho, to pataMjali ko bhUla jAo, jaise ki ve kabhI hue hI nahIM; taba pataMjali tumhAre lie nahIM haiN| aura eka dina acAnaka tuma pAoge ki sahaja-sphUrtatA ke pIche-pIche niyamitatA A gaI hai| kaise hotA hai yaha? yadi tuma sahaja-sarala ho, yadi tuma tabhI bhojana karate ho jaba tumheM bhUkha lagatI hai-aura yadi tuma kabhI apanI icchA ke viparIta bhojana nahIM karate, tuma kabhI apanI icchA se adhika bhojana nahIM karate, tuma sadA apanI jarUrata ke hisAba se bhojana karate ho to dhIre-dhIre tuma thira ho jAoge niyamitatA meN| kyoMki zarIra eka yaMtra hai, bahuta hI suMdara jaivika yaMtra hai| taba roja usI samaya
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma pAoge ki tumheM bhUkha laga AtI hai; roja usI samaya tuma pAoge ki tumheM nIMda A jAtI hai| jIvana niyamita ho jaaegaa| lekina yadi tuma bhayabhIta ho sahajatA se, jaise ki loga bhayabhIta haiM, kyoMki saMskRti hai, sabhyatA hai, dharma hai-saMsAra kI sArI jaharIlI cIjeM haiM-unhoMne tumheM bhayabhIta kara diyA hai sahajatA se; ve kahatI haiM ki tuma eka jAnavara chipAe hue ho apane bhItara aura yadi tuma sahaja hote ho to tuma bhaTaka sakate ho| to yadi tuma bahuta jyAdA bhayabhIta ho sahajatA se, to pataMjali ko sunnaa| pataMjali mere lie sadA davitIya cunAva rahe haiM, prathama kabhI nahIM rhe| ve una rugNa vyaktiyoM ke lie haiM jo saMskRti dvArA dUSita ho gae haiM, asvAbhAvika ho gae haiM; sabhyatA aura dharma dvArA viSAkta ho gae haiM, paMDita-purohitoM dvArA vikRta ho gae haiN| taba pataMjali haiN| pataMjali eka cikitsA haiN| isIlie maiM kahatA hai ki pataMjali ninyAnabe pratizata logoM ke lie upayogI haiM, kyoMki ninyAnabe pratizata loga bImAra haiN| yaha pRthvI eka bar3A aspatAla hai| pataMjali eka cikitsaka haiM, eka vaijJAnika haiN| jhena svAbhAvika, sahaja logoM ke lie hai, nirdoSa baccoM ke lie hai| yadi kisI dina koI suMdara saMsAra hogA, to pataMjali ko bhulA diyA jAegA; lekina jhena rhegaa| yadi yaha saMsAra aura- aura jyAdA bImAra ho jAegA, to jhena ko bhulA diyA jAegA; kevala pataMjali hoNge| jhena kahatA hai ki svAbhAvika rho| kyA tumane prakRti para dhyAna diyA hai? kyA tumane prakRti kI sahaja-svAbhAvikatA aura niyamitatA donoM ko dekhA hai? varSA AtI hai, garmI AtI hai, sardI AtI haieka niyamita kama meM RtueM ghUmatI rahatI haiN| aura yadi tuma koI avyavasthA pAte ho, to vaha tumhAre hI kAraNa hai, kyoMki manuSya ne avyavasthita kara diyA hai prakRti kI ikAlaoNjI ko, usake mausama ke tAlamela ko, varanA prakRti itanI niyamita thI-aura itanI sahaja-svAbhAvika thii| tuma sadA jAna lete the ki aba vasaMta Ane vAlA hai| tuma dekha sakate the vasaMta kI pagadhvani ko cAroM ora-pakSiyo ke gItoM meM, vRkSoM meM, cAroM tarapha phailatA eka utsava, eka aahlaad| saba sunizcita thA, niyamita thaa| lekina aba to hara cIja avyavasthita ho gaI hai| aisA prakRti ke kAraNa nahIM huA hai| manuSya ne kevala manuSya ko hI viSAkta nahIM kiyA hai; manuSya prakRti ko bhI viSAkta karane meM lagA huA hai| aba hara cIja aniyamita hai. tuma nahIM jAnate ki kaba varSA hogI; tuma nahIM jAnate ki isa varSa varSA kama hogI yA jyAdA hogI; tuma nahIM jAnate ki ina garmiyoM meM kitanI garamI hogii| prakRti kI niyamitatA DAMvADola huI hai tumhAre kAraNa, kyoMki tumane vartula tor3a diyA hai| anyathA prakRti to nitAMta sahaja-sarala hai-aura prakRti ko kisI pataMjali kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba jarUrata hogii| aba ikaoNlaoNjI ko ThIka karane ke lie pataMjali kI jarUrata hai| to tumheM cunanA hai| yadi tuma jhena ko cunate ho to pataMjali ko bhUla jAnA; varanA tuma bahuta ulajha jaaoge| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki pataMjali apane Apa A jAeMge-tumheM ciMtA karane kI jarUrata
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hai| lekina yadi tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma bahuta rugNa ho aura tuma svayaM para vizvAsa nahIM kara sakate aura tuma sahaja-sphUrta nahIM ho sakate, to phira bhUla jAnA jhena ke bAre meM; vaha tumhAre lie nahIM hai| yaha aise hI hai jaise ki vyAyAma kI koI kitAba hai| aba vyAyAma kI kitAba svastha vyakti ke lie hai-jise olaMpika meM bhAga lenA ho| tuma cAho to use par3ha sakate ho, lekina use karane mata laganA-tuma khatare meM par3a jaaoge| tama leTe ho aspatAla meM; tuma mata puchanA ki kaise tAlamela biThAeM isa kitAba kA aura apanI sthiti kaa| tuma yaha pUchanA hI mt| tuma sunanA cikitsaka kI; tuma usake anusAra clnaa| kisI dina jaba tuma svastha ho jAte ho, apane sahaja-svAbhAvika svAsthya taka lauTa Ate ho, to zAyada tama upayoga kara sako isa kitAba kA, lekina abhI isa samaya to yaha tumhAre kAma kI nahIM hai| pataMjali haiM asvastha vyaktiyoM ke lie lekina karIba-karIba pratyeka vyakti asvastha hai| jhena hai sahaja-svAbhAvika vyaktiyoM ke lie| tumheM nirNaya lenA hogA apane viSaya meN| koI aura dUsarA tumhAre lie nirNaya nahIM le sakatA hai| tumheM apanI UrjA ko anubhava karanA hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, tumheM tAlamela nahIM biThAnA hai-aisA kabhI mata krnaa| eka ko cuna lo, dUsarA pIchepIche calA AtA hai| yadi tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma bImAra ho, pahale se hI jaTila ho, sahaja-sarala nahIM ho sakate, to niyamita hone kA prayAsa krnaa| niyamitatA dhIre-dhIre tumheM svAsthya aura sahajasphUrtatA taka le aaegii| chaThavAM prazna: maiM Apake viruddha pracAra karanA cAhatA huuN| kyA Apa mujhe AzIrvAda deMge? vicAra to acchA hai| merA pUrA AzIrvAda hai, kyoMki mere viruddha pracAra karanA bhI mere pakSa meM pracAra karanA hI hai| jAne -anajAne, jo bhI mere viruddha kucha kahatA hai, mere viSaya meM hI kucha kahatA hai| aura kauna jAne. agara tuma kisI se mere viruddha kucha bola rahe ho, to zAyada vaha mujha meM rasa lene lge| to jAo aura pracAra karo, merA pUrA AzIrvAda tumhAre sAtha hai| sAtavAM prazna :
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apane idhara kahA ki kevala saMbuddha vyakti hI prema kara sakatA hai| kaI aura maukoM para Apane yaha bhI kahA hai ki jaba taka koI prema nahIM karatA, saMbudadha nahIM ho sakatA to kisa davAra se praveza kareM? pachA hai AnaMda prema ne| vaha dvAra para hI khar3I huI hai varSoM se| asalI bAta hai praveza karanA, dvAra se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| tuma kisa vAra se praveza karate ho yaha bAta vyartha hai| kRpA karake praveza karo! yadi tuma prema ke dvAra se praveza karanA cAhate ho, to prema ke dvAra se praveza kro| buddhatva pIche-pIche calA AegA; vaha parAkASThA hai premapUrNa hRdaya kii| yadi tuma bhayabhIta ho prema se, jaise ki loga bhayabhIta haiM, kyoMki samAja ne tumheM bahuta jyAdA bhayabhIta kara diyA hai prema aura jIvana ke prti| samAja socatA hai ki prema khataranAka hai| vaha hai| tuma nahIM jAnate ki tuma kahAM jA rahe ho| vaha eka taraha kA pAgalapana hai-suMdara hai bAta, lekina phira bhI hai to paaglpn| to yadi tuma bhayabhIta ho prema se to dhyAna meM praveza karo, dhyAnI bno| yadi tuma dhyAna meM gahare utarate ho to tuma anubhava karoge, acAnaka UrjA kA eka umaDAva, aura tuma prema se bhara jaaoge| lekina kRpA karake dvAra para hI mata khar3e rho| dvAra bhI tuma se bahuta thaka gae haiN| kucha karo aura bhItara praviSTa hoo| bahuta samaya huA, tumane bahuta dera pratIkSA kara lI hai| AThavAM prazna : ina dinoM pUnA ke samAcAra-patra Apake Apake Azrama ke aura Apake ziSyoM ke viruddha bahuta pracAra kara rahe haiN| isa bAta ne sAmAnyajana ke mana meM bahuta sI galataphahamiyAM paidA kara dI haiN| jo sAdhaka inhIM logoM ke bIca rahatA hai use kaise isa sthiti kA sAmanA karanA cAhie? tamheM sAmanA bilakula nahIM karanA cAhie; tumheM to haMsanA caahie| aura isa bAre meM gaMbhIra mata ho jaanaa| yadi tuma isakA AnaMda le sakate ho to AnaMda lo-lekina sAmanA karane ke cakkara meM mata par3a jAnA, pratikriyA mata krnaa| aura merA bacAva karane kI koziza mata karanA-koI merA bacAva nahIM kara sktaa| aura mere lie tarka juTAne kI koziza mata karanA-koI mere lie tarka nahIM juTA sakatA
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| aura tAlamela biThAne kA prayatna mata karanA, isakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumhArA isase kucha lenAdenA nahIM hai| duniyA to apane DhaMga se calatI hai| logoM ke apane mana haiM aura apanI dhAraNAeM haiM aura maiM dhAraNAoM kA, paraMparAoM kA bhaMjaka huuN| maiM eka jhaMjhAvAta hUM to yaha svAbhAvika hai ki sAdhAraNa vyakti nArAja ho jaaeN| aura akhabAra to sadA hI kisI sanasanIkheja khabara kI talAza meM rahate haiM; akhabAra usa para nirbhara karate haiN| lekina jo satya kI khoja meM nikale haiM unake lie ye bAteM bilakula bhI mahatvapUrNa nahIM honI caahie| tumheM to basa haMsanA cAhie aura AnaMda manAnA cAhie; kucha bhI galata nahIM hai ismeN| tumheM coTa anubhava nahIM karanI cAhie; usakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumheM takalIpha ho yaha svAbhAvika hai, maiM yaha samajhatA hUM ki agara koI mere viruddha kucha kahatA hai, jo ki mujhe bilakula jAnatA nahIM, aura tuma mujhe bahuta samaya se jAnate ho-tuma sunate ho vaha-to tumheM coTa lagatI hai; tuma usakA virodha karanA cAhate ho| para usakA virodha mata karo, kyoMki vaha prayatna vyartha hai| upekSA, pUrI taraha upekSA hI ekamAtra DhaMga hai jo tuma se apekSita hai| jo loga mujhe nahIM samajhate, ve aisA hI kareMge; aura yadi tuma pratikriyA karate ho, to tuma unheM bar3hAvA dete ho| taTastha raho; ve apane Apa cupa ho jaaeNge| kyoMki jaba koI pratikriyA nahIM karatA, to sArA majA hI khatma ho jAtA hai| aura maiM bhIr3a ko rAjI karane ke lie yahAM nahIM hUM ki maiM ThIka hUM yA galata; bhIr3a meM merA bilakula rasa nahIM hai| kevala thor3e se cune hue logoM meM merA rasa hai| mujhe unhIM ke lie kAma karanA hai| to yaha jhaMjhaTa bAra-bAra hone vAlI hai| ve nahIM jAnate ki yahAM kyA ghaTa rahA hai| ve jAna nahIM sakate; agara ve yahAM A bhI jAeM, to ve mujhe samajha na pAeMge ki maiM kyA kaha rahA huuN| ve galata hI smjheNge| to unheM kSamA kara do aura bhUla jaao| nauvAM prazna: Apake dvArA kI gaI sAIbAbA, kRSNamUrti aura amarIkI guruko kI AlocanA se niMdA na karane kA ApakA dAvA khaMDita mAlama hone lagatA hai|
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba bhI tamheM lage ki kisI cIja kA mere davArA khaMDana ho rahA hai, to usase ghabar3A mata jAnA; maiM virodhAbhAsI huuN| tumheM acchI taraha samajha lenA hai ise| maiM apanA hI khaMDana karatA jAtA huuN| yaha bhI eka vidhi hai jisakA maiM upayoga kara rahA huuN| yadi tuma avicalita rahate ho, to tumhAre bhItara kucha ghanIbhata hotA hai, eka krisTalAijezana hotA hai| maiM khaMDana karatA hI rhNgaa| apanI kahI hara bAta kA maiM khaMDana kruuNgaa| maiM apanA eka bhI vaktavya bagaira khaMDana kie nahIM rahane duuNgaa| isameM eka vidhi hai : maiM nahIM cAhatA ki tuma kisI eka dRSTikoNa ko kar3a kara baiTha jaao| maiM yaha bhI nahIM cAhatA ki tama merI bAtoM ko pakar3a kara baiTha jaao| to eka hI rAstA hai : mujhe apanI hI bAtoM kA khaMDana karanA hogaa| eka ghar3I AegI, tuma samajha loge ki yaha vyakti tumheM koI siddhAta nahIM de rahA hai, kyoMki hara bAta kA khaMDana kiyA jA rahA hai| koI siddhAta bacatA nhiiN| hara bAta nakAra detI hai hara dUsarI bAta ko; tuma eka gahana zUnyatA meM chUTa jAte ho| yahI merA prayAsa hai| maiM tumheM koI dArzanika siddhAta nahIM de rahA huuN| yadi maiM dArzanika hotA to maiM kabhI apanA khaMDana na karatA, maiM susaMgata hotaa| lekina maiM koI dArzanika nahIM hUM; jyAdA se jyAdA tuma mujhe kavi kaha sakate ho| kavi se tuma kabhI kisI susaMgati kI AzA nahIM rkhte| tuma jAnate ho ki kavi kavi hai; vaha kisI vyavasthA kA nirmAtA nahIM hai| vaha Aja kucha kahatA hai aura kala kucha aura kahatA hai| lekina yadi tuma mujhe samajhate rahe, to eka ghar3I AegI ki jo kucha bhI maiMne kahA hai usakA khaMDana kara diyA jAegA-mere hI dvArA-tuma eka zUnyatA meM chUTa jAoge, kucha pakar3ane ko nahIM hogA-koI siddhAta nahIM, koI vyavasthA nahIM, koI zAstra nhiiN| aura usa zUnya meM hI tuma samajha pAoge mujhe, kyoMki maiM kucha kaha nahIM rahA hUM-yaho maiM tumhAre lie eka maujUdagI huuN| maiM tumheM koI saMdeza nahIM de rahA hUM maiM hI hUM sNdesh| kevala jaba tuma pUrI taraha zUnya hote ho, tabhI tuma ise samajha paaoge| aura dUsarI bAta, yadi maiM kahatA hUM ki sAIMbAbA kevala madArI haiM aura rahasyadarzI saMta nahIM haiM to maiM kevala eka tathya kaha rahA hUM unakI niMdA nahIM kara rahA hUM unakI bilakula AlocanA nahIM kara rahA huuN| yadi maiM kahatA hUM. abhI subaha hai, nau baje haiM; yadi maiM kahatA hUM : abhI dina hai aura rAta nahIM hai, to kyA maiM niMdA kara rahA hUM rAta kI 3: kyA maiM AlocanA kara rahA hUM rAta kI? maiM to kevala eka tathya batA rahA huuN| satya sAIMbAbA madArI haiM aura rahasyadarzI saMta nahIM haiM-mere lie yaha eka tathya hai| maiM unakI AlocanA nahIM kara rahA hUM maiM unake khilApha nahIM huuN|
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi maiM kahatA hUM ki kRSNamUrti saMbuddha haiM para asaphala haiM, ve kisI kI madada nahIM kara sake-unhoMne apanI tarapha se pUrI koziza kI, asala meM aura kisI ne itanA zrama nahIM kiyaa| ve saMbuddha haiM aura jo kucha ve kahate haiM satya hai, lekina unase kisI ko madada nahIM milI hai, to yaha koI AlocanA nahIM hai| maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hai ki unase kisI ko madada nahIM milI hai| to lAo kisI ko jise madada milI ho, aura karo isa tathya kA khNddn| kRSNamUrti ke hajAroM anuyAyiyoM se merA milanA huA hai| kisI ko madada nahIM milI hai| ve svayaM Ate haiM aura kahate haiM mujhase ki ve bIsa varSoM se, tIsa varSoM se, cAlIsa varSoM se suna rahe haiM-sunate-sunate bUr3he ho gae haiM aura ve bhalIbhAMti samajhate haiM kRSNamUrti ko ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiM, kyoMki ve niraMtara eka hI bAta kaha rahe haiN| cAlIsa varSoM se ve eka hI svara alApa rahe haiM unhoMne pica taka nahIM badalI, dhvani taka nahIM badalI, nhiiN| isa dharatI para jo durlabhatama susaMgata vyakti hue haiM, una meM se eka haiM ve| eka hI svara meM ve eka hI bAta bAra-bAra doharAe cale jAte haiN| to loga Ate haiM mere pAsa aura kahate haiM ki ve bauddhika rUpa se unheM samajhate haiM, lekina kucha ghaTatA nahIM hai| kyoMki bauddhika samajha dvArA kucha ghaTa sakatA nahIM hai| aura yadi kisI ko ghaTA hai kRSNamUrti ko sunate hue, to maiM kahatA hUM tumase ki vaha usa vyakti ko kRSNamUrti ko sune binA bhI ghaTa gayA hotA kyoMki kRSNamUrti koI vidhi nahIM de rahe haiM, koI sAdhanA nahIM de rahe haiN| yadi unheM sunate hue kisI ko ghaTanA ghaTI hai, to vaha usa vyakti ko pakSiyoM ko sunate hue bhI ghaTa sakatI thI, yA vRkSoM se gujaratI havAoM ko sunate hue bhI ghaTa sakatI thii| vaha AdamI taiyAra hI thA; kRSNamUrti ne usakI madada nahIM kI hai| aura yaha bAta kRSNamUrti bhI samajhate haiN| nizcita hI samajhate haiM ve| aura ve nirAza anubhava karate haiMunakA sArA jIvana vyartha huaa| to maiM eka tathya kaha rahA hUM AlocanA nahIM kara rahA huuN| aura yadi maiM amarIkI guruoM ke bAre meM kucha kahatA hUM to maiM unake viruddha kucha nahIM kaha rahA huuN| pahalI bAta, sau meM se ninyAnabe pratizata guru nakalI haiN| to jaba amarIkI guruoM kA savAla AtA hai, taba tuma samajha sakate ho! bhAratIya guruoM meM hI sau meM ninyAnabe guru nakalI haiM, to jaba bAta uThatI hai amarIkI guruoM kI, nakala karane vAloM kii..| lekina maiM kisI ke viruddha nahIM huuN| ye sIdhe-sApha tathya haiM; koI niMdA nahIM hai| asala meM maiM unake viSaya meM kucha nahIM kaha rahA hUM basa vastu-sthiti ke viSaya meM kaha rahA huuN| vyaktigata rUpa se mujhe kucha matalaba nahIM hai| avaiyaktika vaktavya haiN| dasavAM prazna :
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka tAovAdI guru ne tAo kI bhASA meM kucha bAteM smjhaaii| usake sunane vAloM ne pUchA ki Apa tAo ko kaise upalabdha hue jaba ki ApakA koI bhI guru nahIM hai? usane kahA 'maine ise pustakoM se paayaa|' kyA yaha saMbhava hai? 61,kabhI-kabhI yaha saMbhava hai| vaha vyakti jarUra usa vyakti jaisA rahA hogA jisakI maiM abhI bAta kara rahA thA jo kRSNamUrti ko suna kara saMbuddha ho sakatA hai| vaha AdamI pakSiyoM ke gIta sunate hue bhI saMbuddha ho sakatA hai| vaha AdamI pustakeM par3ha kara bhI saMbuddha ho sakatA hai| lekina vaha apavAda hai, niyama nhiiN| aisA kabhI-kabhI huA hai. yadi vyakti saca meM sajaga hai to pustaka bhI madada de sakatI hai; aura yadi tuma gaharI nIMda meM soe ho, to buddha bhI vyartha ho jAte haiM; buddha bhI koI madada nahIM kara sakate-tuma unake sAmane hI kharrATe bharate rahate ho, kyA kara sakate haiM ve? eka jIvaMta buddha vyartha ho jAte haiM tumhAre lie yadi tuma soe rho| lekina yadi tuma sajaga ho, to eka niSprANa pustaka bhI sahAyaka ho sakatI hai| yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| aura kaThina hai aisA vyakti khoja pAnA jo kevala pustakeM par3hane se hI jAga gayA hoM lekina saMbhAvanA hai| yaha karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hai, lekina asaMbhava bhI ghaTatA hai| gyArahavAM prazna : yadi satsaMga arthAta saMbuddha vyakti kI mukta vyakti kI upasthiti meM honA itanA mahatvapUrNa hai? to kyoM hama dina meM kevala eka-Der3ha ghaMTA hI eka-dUsare ke sAtha rahate haiM? isase jyAdA tumhAre lie bahuta jyAdA ho jAegA; apaca ho jaaegaa| isase jyAdA tuma mujhe pacA na paaoge| maiM to tumhAre sAtha caubIsa ghaMTe ho sakatA hUM lekina tuma nahIM ho skte| tumheM homyopaithika khurAkeM caahie|
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bArahavAM prazna : kala subaha Apane yoga-upalabdhi ke ATha caraNoM para carcA kI aura jora diyA ki pahale caraNa se AThaveM caraNa taka usI krama meM bar3hanA hotA hai| kyA kisI vyakti ke lie yaha saMbhava nahIM ki pahale kinhIM dUsarI avasthAoM taka pahuMce aura phira apane krama meM bar3e una sabhI AThoM ko pAne ke lie? - aisA saMbhava hai| lekina jaba maiM kahatA hUM saMbhava hai to merA matalaba hai : kevala kabhI-kabhI hI; bahuta durlabha hai baat| pratyeka niyama ke sAtha sadA apavAda hote haiM, lekina jaba pataMjali bolate haiM, taba ve sAmAnya niyama ke viSaya meM bolate haiM, apavAda ke viSaya meM nahIM apavAda ke, viziSTa ke viSaya meM bolane kI to jarUrata hI nahIM hai| manuSyatA kA vRhata samUha kahIM se kisI aura DhaMga se nahIM pahuMca sktaa| unheM bar3hanA hogA caraNa-dara-caraNa-eka se dUsare taka dUsare se tIsare taka ve eka-eka sIr3hI car3hate haiN| lekina aise anUThe loga haiM jo chalAMga le sakate haiM- lekina phira unheM bhI vApasa AnA hogA aura pIche chUTe hisse ko pUrA karanA hogaa| unakA kama bhinna ho sakatA hai, vaha saMbhava hai| tuma prANAyAma se zurU kara sakate ho, lekina phira tumheM Asana taka AnA hogA, tumheM yama hogaa| tuma dhyAna se zurU kara sakate ho, lekina phira tumheM dUsare hissoM ko pUrA karanA hogA jo pIche chUTa cuke haiN| lekina AThoM ko pUrA karanA hotA hai aura AThoM ke bIca eka samasvaratA ko vikasita karanA hotA hai, tAki tuma eka jIvaMta ikAI ho sako / aisA hotA hai kaI bAra ki koI vyakti sAre caraNoM ko pUrA kie binA hI sAtaveM taka pahuMca jAtA hai, lekina koI bhI sAre caraNoM ko pUrA kie binA AThaveM taka nahIM pahuMcA hai| sAtaveM taka saMbhAvanA haituma kucha caraNa chor3a sakate ho aura kucha ko pUrA kara sakate ho aura pahuMca sakate ho sAtaveM takalekina taba tuma vahAM aTake rahoge dhyAna taka to tuma pahuMca sakate ho, lekina samAdhi taka nahIM, kyoMki samAdhi ko cAhie tumhArI saMpUrNa sattA - paripUrNa, kucha bhI pIche na chUTA huA, koI cIja adhUrI na chUTI huI hara cIja saMpUrNa phira tumheM sAtaveM para bahuta dera jAnA hogA aura ve caraNa pUre karane hoMge jo adhUre haiN| jaba tumane hotI hai, kevala tabhI AThavAM caraNa, samAdhi, saMbhava hotA hai| aTake rahanA par3egA, aura tumheM vApasa sAtaveM taka kI hara cIja pUrI kara lI aMtima prazna :
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA kaise hotA hai ki cogyAma buMgapA jaise mahAna guru tyauhAroM ke avasara para zarAba meM itane dhuta ho jAte haiM ki unheM uThA kara ghara lAnA par3atA hai? kyA manoraMjana ke lie kiyA gayA zarAba kA prayoga khojiyoM kI sajagatA ko DAMvADola kara sakatA hai? tuma se kahA kisane ki yaha AdamI guru hai? vaha usa paraMparA se saMbaMdhita hai jisameM bahuta guru hue haiM, aura yahI musIbata hai, kyoMki jisa paraMparA se vaha saMbaMdhita hai usameM vyakti hue haiM, bar3e pahuMce hue siddha hue haiM, aura ve sabhI zarAba lekina ve kabhI bhI zarAba meM dhuta nahIM hue| ve pIte the, lekina ve pIte the aba yaha eka bArIka bAta hai - - kabhI pIkara behoza nahIM hue| lekina vaha mRta bojha hI Dho rahA hai| mArapA, milArepA naropA, tilopA jaise yaha taMtra kI sAdhanAoM meM se eka sAdhanA hai, eka vidhi hai. tumheM zarAba kI mAtrA ko bar3hAte jAnA hai aura usakA abhyAsa karanA hai, lekina hoza banAe rakhanA hai| pahale tuma kevala cammaca bhara lete ho aura hozapUrNa rahate ho; phira do cammaca, phira tIna cammaca, phira tuma bar3hAte jAte ho| phira tuma pUrI botala pI jAte ho| lekina aba tumhArA itanA abhyAsa ho jAtA hai ki tumhArA hoza nahIM khotA / taba zarAba se kAma nahIM calegA; taba tuma jyAdA khataranAka nazoM kI ora bar3hate ho| , taMtra kI paraMparA meM eka aisA samaya AtA thA jaba jaharIle sAMpoM kA upayoga kiyA jAtA thA, kyoMki vyakti itanA AdI ho jAtA thA sabhI taraha ke mAdaka dravyoM kaa| taba aMtima parIkSA hotI thI kobarA sAMpa kI / taba kobarA sAMpa se usa AdamI kI jIbha para kaTavAyA jAtA thaa| phira bhI vaha sAdhaka hoza meM rahatA thaa| yaha eka gar3ha parIkSA thI aura eka vikAsa thA. aba tumane cetanA kI aisI saMgaThita avasthA pA lI hai ki sArA zarIra bhara jAtA hai zarAba se, lekina vaha tumheM prabhAvita nahIM krtii| yaha zarIra se pAra jAne kA eka sUtra thA taMtra meM yaha hai zarIra se pAra jAne kI eka vidhi-taMtra ke lie| yaha vyakti usa paraMparA se AtA hai, isalie zarAba pIne kI use svIkRti hai paraMparA se, lekina yadi vaha hoza kho detA hai to vaha pUrI bAta hI cUka jAtA hai| vaha guru nahIM hai; vaha jAgA huA nahIM hai| lekina amarIkA meM aba hara cIja saMbhava hai| purAnI paraMparA ko na jAnane se vaha kaha sakatA hai logoM se, hamAre guru bhI pIte rahe haiN|' taMtra meM una sabhI cIjoM kA svIkAra hai jinakA sAmAnyataH niSedha hotA hai| tAMtrika ko anumati hai khAne kI, sAdhAraNatayA yaha niSiddha hai; use anumati hai zarAba pIne kI sAdhAraNatayA yaha niSiddha hai; use anumati hai saMbhoga meM utarane kI sAdhAraNatayA sAdhaka ke lie isakI manAhI hai| hara vaha cIja jo "
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhAraNatayA varjita hai sAdhaka ke lie, taMtra meM usakI svIkRti hai, lekina svIkRti hai aisI zartoM ke sAtha ki yadi tuma zartoM ko bhUla jAte ho to tuma pUrI bAta hI cUka jAte ho / vyakti saMbhoga meM utara sakatA hai, lekina skhalana nahIM honA caahie| yadi skhalana hotA hai, to vaha sAdhAraNa kAmavAsanA huI; taba vaha taMtra nahIM / yadi tuma saMbhoga meM utarate ho aura koI skhalana nahIM hotA, ghaMToM tuma rahate ho strI ke sAtha aura koI skhalana nahIM hotA, to yaha taMtra hai| to yaha eka upalabdhi hai| zarAba pIne kI anumati hai, lekina hoza khone kI anumati nahIM hai| yadi tuma hoza kho dete ho to tuma sAdhAraNa zarAbI ho-taMtra ko bIca meM lAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| - mAMsa kI svIkRti hai; tumheM khAnA par3atA hai mAMsa kaI bAra to manuSya kA mAMsa bhI murdoM kA mAMsa - lekina tumheM virakta rahanA hogaa| tumheM avicalita rahanA hogA- tumhArI cetanA meM eka kaMpana taka nahIM honA cAhie ki kucha glt....|' taMtra kahatA hai ki pratyeka baMdhana ke pAra jAnA hai, aura aMtima baMdhana hai naitikatA - usake bhI pAra jAnA hai| jaba taka tuma naitikatA ke pAra nahIM cale jAte tuma saMsAra ke pAra nahIM gae hote| to bhArata jaise deza meM jahAM ki zAkAhAra bahuta hI gahare tala taka utara cukA hai bhAratIya cetanA meM, mAsa khAne kI anumati thI, lekina yaha usa DhaMga kI anumati na thI jaise ki mAMsa khAne vAle khAte haiN| vyakti ko jIvana bhara taiyAra honA par3atA thA isake lie use zAkAhArI rahanA par3atA thA; sAdhaka ke rUpa meM use zAkAhArI rahanA par3atA thaa| varSoM bIta jAeMge - dasa varSa, bAraha varSa vaha zAkAhArI rahA, usane saMbhoga nahIM kiyA kisI strI ke sAtha, usane koI zarAba nahIM pI aura usane kinhIM aura nazoM kA sevana nahIM kiyaa| phira bAraha varSa paMdraha varSa bAda, bIsa varSa bAda, guru use anumati degA ki aba utaro kAmavAsanA meM, lekina aisI zraddhA se strI kA saMga karo ki strI devI jaisI hI ho; yaha kAmukatA nahIM hotii| aura usa AdamI ko jo ki strI ke saMga hotA hai, usakI pUjA karanI hotI hai, usake pAMva chUne hote haiM aura yadi halakI sI bhI kAmavAsanA uThane lagatI hai, to vaha ayogya ho jAtA hai to vaha abhI isake lie taiyAra nahIM hai| yaha eka bar3I taiyArI thI aura bar3I parIkSA thI kaThinatama parIkSA thI jo ki kabhI nirmita kI gaI manuSya ke lie| koI AkAMkSA nahIM, koI vAsanA nahIM, use strI ke prati aisI bhAva- dazA rakhanI par3atI jaise ki vaha usakI mAM ho| yadi guru kahatA hai, aura dekhatA hai ki vaha ThIka hai- aba vaha bacce kI bhAMti praveza kara rahA hai strI meM, puruSa kI bhAMti nahIM, aura bacce kI hI bhAMti vaha bhItara rahatA hai strI ke, usameM koI kAmavAsanA nahIM uTha rahI hotI : usakI zvAsa prabhAvita nahIM hotI; usakI zarIra - UrjA prabhAvita nahIM hotI, ghaMToM vaha strI ke sAtha rahatA hai aura koI skhalana nahIM hotA; eka gahana mauna chAyA rahatA hai yaha eka gahana dhyAna hai|
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bIsa varSoM taka zAkAhArI rahane ke bAda acAnaka tumheM mAMsa diyA jAtA hai khAne ke lie : tumhAre pUre prANa vikarSaNa anubhava kreNge| yadi tuma vicalita anubhava karate ho to taMtra kahatA hai, 'tuma asvIkRta hue| aba isake pAra jaao| aba jo kucha bhI diyA jAe, use anugrahapUrvaka svIkAra kro|' tuma jAnate ho ki yadi tuma eka varSa taka zAkAhArI rahe ho aura acAnaka mAMsa sAmane A jAe, to tuma ubakAI anubhava karane lagoge, mitalI Ane lgegii| yadi aisA hotA hai, to usakA matalaba hai ki vyakti abhI bhI vicAroM meM jI rahA hai kyoMki yaha kevala eka vicAra hI hai ki yaha mAMsa hai aura yaha sabjI hai| zAka-sabjI bhI mAMsa hai, kyoMki vaha vRkSa ke zarIra se AtI hai; aura mAMsa bhI vanaspati hai, kyoMki vaha manuSya-zarIra yA pazu-zarIra ke vRkSa se AtA hai| to yaha naitikatA kA atikramaNa hai| aura phira use teja nazoM ke lie taiyAra kiyA jaataa| yadi vaha vastuta: sajaga hai to use kucha bhI diyA jAegA, vaha zarIra ke rasAyana ko badalegA, lekina cetanA ko nahIM badala sakatA; usakI cetanA zarIra ke rasAyana ke Upara hI banI rhegii| gurajiepha khUba zarAba pIyA karatA thA-jitanI tuma soca sakate ho utanI zarAba pItA thaa| lekina kabhI bhI hoza nahIM khotA thA, kabhI bhI behoza nahIM hotA thaa| vaha tAMtrika guru thaa| yadi tuma pazcima meM kisI meM rasa lenA cAhate ho to vaha hai jArja gurajiepha-koI tibbatI zaraNArthI nhiiN| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 47 - pahale zuddhatA-phira zakti yoga-sUtra (sAdhanapAda) ahiMsAsatyAsteyabrahmacaryAparigrahA ymaa:|| 30 / / yoga ke prathama caraNa yama ke aMtargata Ate hai ye
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMcavrata: ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aprigrh| jAtidezakAlasamayAnavacchinnAH sArvabhaumA mahAvratama // 31 // ye pA~ca vrata banAte haiM eka mahAvrata jo ki phailA huA hai jAti, sthAna, samaya aura sthiti kI sImAoM se pare saMbodhi kI sAtoM avasthAoM taka / ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya, aparigraha- ye pAMca vrata mUla AdhAra haiM, buniyAda haiN| jitane gahare rUpa meM saMbhava ho unheM samajha lenA hai, kyoMki yaha saMbhAvanA hai ki yama ko nirmita karane vAle ina pAca caraNoM ko pUrA kie binA hI koI Age bar3hane lge| tuma aise yogiyoM aura phakIroM ko saMsAra bhara meM dekha sakate ho, jo pahale caraNa ke ina pAMca AyAmoM ko pUrA kie binA hI Age bar3ha gae haiN| taba unheM zakti to upalabdha ho jAtI hai, lekina unakI zakti hiMsaka hotI hai| taba ve zaktizAlI to bahuta hote haiM, lekina unakI zakti AdhyAtmika nahIM hotii| taba ve eka taraha kI kAlI vidyA ke jAdUgara bana jAte haiM; ve dUsaroM ko kSati pahuMcA sakate haiN| yaha na kevala dUsaroM ke lie khataranAka hotI hai, yaha svayaM una vyaktiyoM ke lie bhI khataranAka hotI hai| yaha tumheM naSTa kara sakatI hai; yaha tumheM nayA janma de sakatI hai| yaha nirbhara karatA hai| ye pAMca vrata to eka AzvAsana haiM ki anuzAsana se jo zakti jagatI hai, usakA galata upayoga na ho| tuma dekha sakate ho 'yogiyoM ko jo apanI zakti kA pradarzana karate rahate haiN| yaha asaMbhava hai yogI ke lie, kyoMki yadi yogI ne vAstava meM ina pAMca vratoM ko pUrA kiyA hai to phira pradarzana meM usakI ruci nahIM ho sakatI; vaha pradarzana nahIM kara sktaa| vaha phira koI koziza nahIM kara sakatA camatkAroM kA khela dikhAne kI - vaha usake lie saMbhava nahIM hai| camatkAra usake Asa-pAsa ghaTate haiM, lekina vaha unakA kartA nahIM hotaa| ye pAMca vrata tumhAre ahaMkAra ko pUrI taraha se miTA deNge| yA to ahaMkAra raha sakatA hai yA ye pAMca vrata pUre ho sakate haiN| donoM eka sAtha saMbhava nahIM haiM aura isase pahale ki tuma zakti ke jagata meM praveza karo--aura yoga hai zakti kA jagata, asIma zakti kA jagata - bahuta - bahuta jarUrI hotA hai ki tuma ahaMkAra ko maMdira ke bAhara hI chor3a do| yadi ahaMkAra tumhAre sAtha hai to pUrI saMbhAvanA hai ki zakti kA durupayoga hogaa| taba sArA prayAsa hI vyartha ho jAtA hai, eka dikhAvA ho jAtA hai, vastutaH majAka hI ho jAtA hai|
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye pAMca vrata tumheM zuddha karane ke lie haiM, tAki tuma zakti ke avataraNa ke lie pAtra bana sakI aura zakti ke avataraNa se tuma dUsaroM ke lie eka maMgala aura eka AzISa ho sko| ye vrata bahuta jarUrI haiN| kisI ko unheM chor3anA nahIM caahie| tuma chor3a sakate ho| asala meM unheM chor3a kara bar3ha jAnA unameM se gujarane kI apekSA jyAdA sarala hai, kyoMki ve kaThina haiN| lekina taba tumhArA bhavana binA nIMva kA hogA, kisI bhI dina gira jAegA, kisI bhI dina Dhaha jAegA; vaha par3osiyoM kI jAna le sakatA hai, zAyada tumheM hI mAra ddaale| yaha pahalI bAta hai samajha lene kii| dUsarI bAta : abhI kala hI narendra ne eka prazna pUchA thA, eka mahatvapUrNa prazna pUchA thaa| usane kahA, 'saMskRta meM yama kA artha hotA hai mRtyu aura yama kA artha aMtara- anuzAsana bhI hotA hai| kyA ina donoM ke-mRtya aura aMtara-anuzAsana ke bIca koI saMbaMdha hai?' bilakula hai| use bhI samajha lenA hai| saMskRta bar3I arthagarbhita bhASA hai| asala meM saMsAra meM dUsarI koI bhASA nahIM jo itanI arthagarbhita ho| aura pratyeka zabda bar3I sAvadhAnI aura parizrama se nirmita kiyA gayA hai| saMskRta koI prAkRtika bhASA nahIM hai| dUsarI sArI bhASAeM prAkRtika haiN| saMskRta zabda kA artha hI hai nirmita, pariSkRta-prAkRtika nhiiN| bhArata kI prAkRtika bhASA prAkRta kahalAtI hai| prAkRta kA artha hai prAkRtika. jo sahaja prayoga se bnii| saMskRta eka pariSkRta ghaTanA hai| vaha prAkRtika phUloM ke samAna nahIM hai, vaha itra kI bhAMti hai, primaarjit| bar3I sAvadhAnI aura sacetana prayAsa se eka-eka zabda ko nirmita kiyA gayA hai aura usa para soca-vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura ciMtana-manana kiyA gayA hai, jisase ki sArI saMbhAvanAeM isameM samAhita ho jaaeN| isa 'yama' zabda ko samajha lenA hai| isakA artha hotA hai mRtyu kA devatA, isakA artha aMtara- anuzAsana bhI hotA hai| lekina mRtyu aura aMtara- anuzAsana ke bIca aisA kauna sA mahatvapUrNa aMtarsaMbaMdha ho sakatA hai? koI saMbaMdha dikhAI nahIM par3atA, phira bhI saMbaMdha hai| isa dharatI para aba taka do taraha kI sabhyatAeM rahI haiM-donoM hI phaNI haiM, donoM hI asaMtulita haiN| abhI taka aisI sabhyatA ko vikasita kara pAnA saMbhava nahIM huA hai jo ki samagra ho, saMpUrNa ho, akhaMDa ho| pazcima meM aba kAmavAsanA ko pUrI svataMtratA mila rahI hai; lekina tumane zAyada dhyAna na diyA homRtyu kA damana huA hai| mRtyu kI koI bAta nahIM karanA cAhatA; hara koI kAmavAsanA kI hI bAta kara rahA hai| tamAma azlIla sAhitya maujUda hai kAmavAsanA ke viSaya meM, plebaoNya jaisI patrikAeM haiM-azlIla, vikRta, bImAra, nyUroTika, vikssipt| kAmavAsanA ke viSaya meM eka rugNatA hai pazcima meN| lekina mRtyu kI koI bAta bhI nahIM karatA hai| yadi tuma mRtyu ke viSaya meM bAta karate ho to loga soceMge ki tuma vikRta hoM-'kyoM tuma bAta kara rahe ho mRtyu kI?' khAo, pIo, mauja karo-yahI hai aadrsh|'tum mRtyu ko kyoM le Ate ho bIca meM? use bAhara httaao| mata bAta karo isa viSaya meN|'
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUraba meM kAmavAsanA ko dabAyA gayA hai, lekina mRtyu ke viSaya meM khula kara bAteM kI gaI haiN| kAmuka, azlIla, behUde sAhitya kI taraha hI pUraba meM eka aura hI taraha kA azlIla sAhitya maujUda hai| maiM ise kahatA hUM mRtyu kA azlIla sAhitya - utanA hI azlIla aura rugNa jitanI ki pazcima kI azlIla patrikAeM haiM kAmavAsanA ke viSaya meN| maiMne dekhe haiM aise zAstra.... / aura tuma dekha sakate ho hara kahIM, karIba-karIba sAre bhAratIya zAstra bhare par3e haiM mRtyu ke azlIla viSaya se ve mRtyu ke viSaya meM atizaya bAtacIta karate haiN| ve kAmavAsanA ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kahate; kAmavAsanA eka varjita viSaya hai| ve bAta karate haiM mRtyu kii| bhArata ke sAre tathAkathita mahAtmA mRtyu ke viSaya meM bAteM karate rahate haiM ve niraMtara mRtyu kI ora izArA karate rahate haiN| yadi tuma kisI strI ko prema karate ho to ve kahate haiM, 'kyA kara rahe ho tuma? strI hai hI kyA? mAtra eka thailI hai camar3e kI / aura bhItara saba prakAra kI gaMdI cIjeM haiN|' aura ve varNana karate haiM sArI gaMdI cIjoM kA, aura aisA lagatA hai ki ve isase AnaMdita hote haiM! yaha rugNa bAta hai| ve varNana karate haiM zarIra ke bhItara ke kapha-pitta aura rakta-mAMsa-majjA kA; ve varNana karate haiM aMdara bhare malamUtra kA yaha hai tumhArI suMdara strI gaMdagI kI thailI aura tuma prema meM par3a rahe ho isa thailI ke sAvadhAna! ' lekina yaha samajhane jaisI bAta hai pUraba meM jaba ve tumheM sajaga karanA cAhate haiM ki jIvana gaMdA hai to ve strI ko bIca meM le Ate haiM, pazcima meM jaba ve sajaga karanA cAhate haiM ki jIvana suMdara hai to phira strI kI hI bAta A jAtI hai jarA dekho plebaoNya patrikA plAsTika jaisI lar3akiyAM itanI suMdara ve : isa duniyA meM kahIM nahIM haiM; ve vAstavika nahIM haiN| ve phoTogrAphI ke camatkAra haiM- aura bilakula ThIka anupAta kA khayAla rakhA gayA hai, phira-phira saMvArA gayA hai| aura ve bana jAtI haiM Adarza, aura hajAroM loga unake viSaya meM suMdara-suMdara kalpanAeM karate haiM aura unake sapane dekhate haiN| 7 kAmuka azlIla sAhitya strI ke zarIra para nirbhara hai aura mRtyu ke azlIla graMtha bhI strI ke zarIra para nirbhara haiN| aura phira ve kahate haiM, 'tuma prema meM par3a rahe ho? yaha yuvatI jaldI hI bUr3hI ho jaaegii| jaldI hI yaha eka kurUpa bur3hiyA ho jAegI sAvadhAna rahanA, aura prema meM mata par3a jAnA, kyoMki jaldI hI yaha strI mara jAegI taba tuma rooge aura cIkhoge, aura taba tuma parezAna hooge|' yadi tumheM jIvana kI bAta karanI ho to strI kA zarIra caahie| yadi tumheM mRtyu kI bAta karanI ho to strI kA zarIra caahie| aisA lagatA hai ki manuSya niraMtara strI ke khayAla se hI jakar3A huA hai cAhe ve plebaoNya ho yA mahAtmA, usase aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| kucha lekina kyoM? aisA sadA hotA hai jaba bhI koI samAja kAmavAsanA kA damana karatA hai, to vaha mRtyu kI carcA karatA hai; jaba bhI koI samAja mRtyu kA damana karatA hai, to kAmavAsanA kI carcA karatA hai| kyoMki mRtyu aura kAma do dhruva haiM jIvana ke kAmavAsanA kA artha hai jIvana, kyoMki jIvana AtA hai / usase jIvana AtA hai kAmavAsanA se - aura mRtyu usakA aMta hai|
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura yadi tuma eka sAtha donoM ke viSaya meM socate ho, to virodhAbhAsa lagatA hai; tuma kAma aura mRtyu ko saMyukta nahIM kara skte| kaise ye saMyukta ho sakate haiM? eka ko yAda rakhane aura dUsare ko bhUlane kI bAta jyAdA AsAna lagatI hai| yadi tuma donoM ko yAda rakho to tumhAre mana ke lie bar3A kaThina hogA samajhanA ki kaise donoM bAteM eka sAtha ho sakatI haiM aura ve eka sAtha haiM, unakA astitva eka sAtha hai asala meM ve do nahIM haiM, balki eka hI UrjA hai do avasthAoM meM sakriya aura niSkriya, yina aura yaaNg| kyA tumane dhyAna diyA isa para? strI se saMbhoga karate hue carama zikhara kI eka ghar3I AtI hai jahAM tuma ghabar3A jAte ho, bhayabhIta ho jAte ho, kaMpane lagate ho; kyoMki kAma ke parama zikhara para mRtyu aura jIvana donoM eka sAtha astitva rakhate haiN| tuma jIvana kA anubhava karate ho usakI parama UMcAiyoM meM aura tuma mRtyu kA bhI anubhava karate ho usakI parama gaharAI meM UMcAI aura gaharAI donoM upalabdha haiM eka hI kSaNa meM vahI hai kAma ke carama zikhara kA bhaya loga usakI AkAMkSA karate haiM kyoMki vaha jIvana hai, aura loga usase bacate haiM kyoMki vaha mRtyu hai| ve isakI AkAMkSA karate haiM kyoMki vaha sarvAdhika suMdara ghar3iyoM meM se eka hai, AnaMdapUrNa hai, aura ve isase bacanA cAhate haiM kyoMki yaha sarvAdhika khatare kI ghar3iyoM meM se bhI eka hai. kyoMki mRtyu apanA dvAra khola detI hai ismeN| eka sajaga vyakti turaMta dekha legA ki mRtyu aura kAma eka hI UrjA haiM; aura eka samaya saMskRti, eka saMpUrNa saMskRti, eka akhaMDa saMskRti, donoM ko hI svIkAra kregii| vaha ekAgI na hogI, vaha na ka para jAegI aura na dUsarI se bcegii| pratyeka kSaNa tuma jIvana aura mRtyu donoM hI ho| ise samajha lene kA matalaba hai dvaita ke pAra cale jaanaa| aura yoga kA sArA prayAsa yahI hai : dvaita kA atikramaNa kaise ho| yama arthapUrNa hai kyoMki jaba koI vyakti mRtyu ke prati sajaga ho jAtA hai kevala tabhI AtmaanuzAsana kA jIvana saMbhava ho pAtA hai| yadi tuma kevala kAma - UrjA ke prati, jIvana ke prati sajaga ho, aura tuma mRtyu se baca rahe ho, bhAga rahe ho, usake prati apanI AMkheM baMda rakhate ho, use sadA pIche dhakelate ho, use acetana meM pheMka dete ho, to tuma Atma- anuzAsana kA jIvana nirmita nahIM kroge| kisalie karoge? taba tumhArA jIvana bhoga kA jIvana hogA- khAo, pIo, mauja kro| isameM kucha galata nahIM hai| lekina svayaM meM yaha pUrI bAta nahIM hai| yaha mAtra eka hissA hai, aura jaba tuma hisse ko samagra kI bhAMti le lete ho, to tuma cUka jAte ho tuma burI taraha cUka jAte ho| jAnavaroM ko mRtyu kA koI bodha nahIM hai; isalie pataMjali ke lie koI saMbhAvanA nahIM ki ve pazuoM ko zikSA deM, kyoMki koI bhI jAnavara taiyAra nahIM hogA Atma- anuzAsana sIkhane ke lie jAnavara pUchegA, kyoM? kisalie? kevala jIvana hI hai, mRtyu nahIM hai, kyoMki jAnavara ko bodha nahIM hai ki vaha
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mregaa| yadi tuma sajaga hote ho ki tumheM maranA hai, to tuma turaMta hI jIvana ke viSaya meM punarvicAra karane lagate ho| taba tuma cAhoge ki mRtyu jIvana meM samAhita ho jaae| jaba mRtyu samAhita ho jAtI hai jIvana meM to yama paidA hotA hai : anuzAsana kA jiivn| taba tuma jIte ho, lekina tuma sadA mRtyu ke smaraNa sahita jIte ho| tuma calate ho, lekina tuma sadA jAnate ho ki tuma bar3ha rahe ho mRtyu kI or| tuma AnaMda manAte ho, lekina tuma acchI taraha jAnate ho ki aisA sadA na rhegaa| mRtyu tumhArI chAyA bana jAtI hai; tumhAre astitva kA hissA, tumhAre pariprekSya kA hissA bana jAtI hai| tumane samAhita kara liyA mRtyu ko-aba Atma- anuzAsana saMbhava hogaa| aba tuma socoge, 'kaise jIeM?' kyoMki aba jIvana hI lakSya nahIM. mRtyu bhI usakA hissA hai| kaise jIeM? tAki tuma suMdaratA se jI sako aura suMdaratA se mara bhI sko| kaise jIeM? tAki na kevala jIvana AnaMda kA eka parama zikhara bana jAe, balki mRtyu bhI uccatama zikhara ho jAe, kyoMki mRtya jIvana kA parama zikhara hai| isa DhaMga se jIo ki tuma samagratA se jIne meM sakSama ho jAo aura tuma samagratA se marane meM bhI sakSama ho jAo; yahI Atma- anuzAsana kA kula artha hai| Atma- anuzAsana damana nahIM hai; yaha hai sunidazita jIvana; aisA jIvana jisameM eka dizA ho| yaha hai mRtyu ke prati pUrNata: saceta aura sajaga jiivn| taba tumhAre jIvana kI nadI ke do kinAre hote haiM-jIvana aura mRtyu, aura caitanya kI nadI ina donoM ke bIca pravAhita hotI hai| jo bhI jIvana ke eka hisse mRtyu ko asvIkAra karake jIne kA prayAsa kara rahA hai, vaha eka hI kinAre ke sAtha bahane kA prayAsa kara rahA hai; usake caitanya kI nadI samagra nahIM ho sktii| usameM kucha abhAva hogA; kisI bahuta suMdara bAta ko vaha cUka jaaegaa| usakA jIvana satahI hogaa| usameM koI gaharAI na hogii| mRtyu ke binA koI gaharAI nahIM hotii| aura yadi tuma dUsarI ati para cale jAte ho, jaisA ki bhAratIyoM ne kiyA hai-unhoMne niraMtara rahanA zurU kara diyA hai mRtyu ke sAtha-ve ghabaDAe hue haiM, bhayabhIta haiM, prArthanA kara rahe haiM; prayAsa meM lage haiM ki kaise mRtyu se baca jAeM, kaise amara ho jAeM taba ve bilakula hI jInA baMda kara dete haiN| vaha bAta bhI eka pAgalapana hai| ve bhI baheMne eka hI kinAre ke sAtha; unakA jIvana bhI eka dukhada ghaTanA rhegii| pazcima dukhI hai, pUraba dukhI hai kyoMki eka samagra jIvana abhI taka saMbhava nahIM huA hai| kyA yaha saMbhava hai ki tuma eka suMdara kAma-jIvana jIoM, mRtyu ke smaraNa sahita? kyA prema karanA aura gahanatA se prema karanA saMbhava hai- bhalIbhAMti jAnate hae ki tamheM maranA hai aura tumhArI priyA ko maranA hai? yadi yaha saMbhava hai, to eka samagra jIvana saMbhava hai| taba tuma ekadama saMtulita hote ho; taba tuma saMpUrNa hote ho| taba tuma meM kisI cIja kI kamI nahIM hotI; taba tuma tRpta hote ho; eka gahana tRpti tumheM bhara detI hai| 'yama' kA jIvana eka saMtulita jIvana hai| pataMjali ke ye pAMca vrata tumheM saMtulana dene ke lie haiN| lekina tuma unheM galata samajha sakate ho aura tuma phira eka dUsarI taraha kA asaMtulita jIvana nirmita kara
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakate ho| yoga jIvana ke bhoga ke viruddha nahIM hai, yoga hai sNtuln| yoga kahatA hai, 'bharapUra jIo, lekina sadA taiyAra raho marane ke lie bhii|' yaha bAta virodhAbhAsI mAlUma par3atI hai| yoga kahatA hai, ' AnaMda mnaao| lekina dhyAna rahe, yaha tumhArA ghara nahIM hai, yaha rAta bhara kA par3Ava hai|' kucha galata nahIM hai| yadi tuma dharmazAlA meM Thahare ho aura AnaMda manA rahe ho aura pUrNimA kI rAta hai, to kucha galata nahIM hai| isakA AnaMda lo, lekina dharmazAlA ko apanA ghara mata mAna lenA, kyoMki kala hama cala deNge| hama dhanyavAda deMge rAta ke isa par3Ava ke lie, hama anugRhIta hoMge-acchA thA jaba taka vaha rahA, lekina usake hamezA bane rahane kI mAMga mata krnaa| yadi tuma mAga karate ho ki ise hamezA-hamezA rahanA cAhie, to yaha eka ati hai; yadi tuma bilakula AnaMdita nahIM hote kyoMki yaha sadA to rahane vAlA nahIM, to yaha eka dUsarI ati ho jAtI hai| aura donoM hI DhaMga se tuma adhUre hI rahate ho| yadi tuma mujhe samajhane kI koziza karo to merA sArA prayAsa yahI hai : tumheM saMpUrNa aura samagra banAnA, jisase ki sArI viparItatAe kho jAeM aura eka samasvaratA paidA ho| maiM nahIM cAhatA ki tuma nIrasa ho jaao| sAdhAraNa bhoga kA jIvana ubAU hotA hai| sAdhAraNa yoga kA jIvana bhI ekasvara kA, nIrasa hotA hai| jo jIvana sAre virodhAbhAsa apane meM samAe hotA hai, jisameM bahata sAre svara hote haiM lekina phira bhI eka samasvaratA hotI hai, vaha jIvana eka samadadha jIvana hotA hai| aura vahI samadadha jIvana, mere dekhe. yoga hai| aura ye pAMca vrata tumheM jIvana se tor3a dene ke lie nahIM haiM, ve tumheM jIvana se jor3ane ke lie haiN| isa bAta ko acche se smaraNa rakha lenA hai, kyoMki bahuta se logoM ne ina pAMca vratoM kA upayoga svayaM ko jIvana se tor3a lene ke lie kiyA hai| ve isalie nahIM haiM-veM haiM isase ThIka viparIta bAta ke lie| udAharaNa ke lie pahalA vrata hai-ahiNsaa| logoM ne isakA upayoga svayaM ko jIvana se tor3a lene ke lie kiyA, kyoMki ve socate haiM ki yadi tuma jIvana meM rahe, to kucha na kucha hiMsA hogI hii| bhArata meM jaina haiM; ve vizvAsa karate haiM ahiMsA meN| vahI hai unakA saMpUrNa dhrm| tuma jarA dekho kisI jaina muni ko. vaha hara cIja se bhAgatA hai, kyoMki saba ora vaha hiMsA kI saMbhAvanA pAtA hai| jainoM ne kisI bhI taraha kI khetI karanA baMda kara diyA-bAgabAnI, khetI-bAr3I-kyoMki yadi khetI karate haiM, kheta meM jutAI karate haiM, to hiMsA hogI hI; kyoMki tumheM peDU-paudhe kAMTane hoMge aura hara paudhe meM jIvana hotA hai| to jaina pUrI taraha bAhara ho gae khetI-bAr3I ke kAma se| yuddha meM ve jA nahIM sakate the, kyoMki vahAM hiMsA hogii| unake sabhI tIrthaMkara yoddhA the; ve saba kSatriya the| mahAvIra aura dUsare sabhI tIrthaMkara, ve saba kSatriya the, lekina unake sAre anuyAyI dukAnadAra haiM, vyApArI haiM! kyA huA? lar3AI para ve jA nahIM sakate; senA meM bharatI ve ho nahIM skte| isalie ve yoddhA to bana nahIM sakate, kyoMki hiMsA hogii| ve kisAna nahIM bana sakate, kyoMki kRSi meM hiMsA hogii| aura koI bhI zUdra honA nahIM cAhatA, koI bhI achUta honA nahIM cAhatA aura dUsare logoM ke TAyaleTa aura dUsare logoM ke ghara koI sApha karanA nahIM cAhatA-koI nahIM cAhatA yaha saba; isalie zUdra ve bana nahIM
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ skte| aura ve brAhmaNa bhI nahIM bana sakate the, kyoMki unakA pUrA dharma hI eka vidroha thA brAhmaNoM ke viruddh| to ekamAtra saMbhAvanA jo bacI vaha yaha ki ve kevala vaizya ho jaaeN| aise jaina muni haiM jo zvAsa lene taka meM ghabar3Ate haiM, kyoMki zvAsa lene meM jIvANu marate haiN| bahuta choTe-choTe jIvANu ghUma rahe haiM havA meN| havA bharI par3I hai jIvANuoM se, bahuta sUkSma jIvANuoM se; tuma dekha nahIM sakate unheM khalI AMkha se| jaba tama zvAsa lete ho, ve mara jAte haiM jaba tama zvAsa chor3ate ho, taba tumhArI bAhara AtI garama zvAsa unheM mAra detI hai| to ve zvAsa lene meM bhI bhayabhIta haiN| rAtri meM ve cala nahIM sakate, kyoMki zAyada aMdhere meM kahIM koI kIr3A ho.. to hiMsA ho jaae| varSA Rtu meM ve kahIM jA nahIM skte| varSA Rtu meM bahuta se kITa-pataMge aura bahuta sI makkhiyAM, bahuta se kIr3e-makor3e paidA ho jAte haiM, aura hara kahIM jIvana dhar3aka rahA hotA hai| yadi tuma gIlI jamIna para calate ho to aisI saMbhAvanA hai...| kahA jAtA hai ki jaina muni ko rAta sote hue karavaTa bhI nahIM badalanI cAhie kyoMki tuma karavaTa badalo aura ho sakatA hai kucha kITa-pataMge mara jAeM; to tumheM eka hI karavaTa sonA caahie| yaha hai ati para jaanaa| yaha hai betukepana taka bAta ko khiiNcnaa| to smaraNa rakhanA, logoM ne ahiMsA kA upayoga kiyA hai jIvana ke viruddh| aura ahiMsA kA artha hotA hai jIvana ke prati itanA gahana prema ki tuma mAra na sako : tuma itanA gahana prema karate ho jIvana se ki tuma kisI ko bhI coTa nahIM pahuMcAnA caahoge| yaha eka gahana prema hai, niSedha nhiiN| nizcita hI, jIvita rahane meM thor3I hiMsA to jarUra hogI, lekina vaha hiMsA nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma vaisA icchApUrvaka nahIM kara rahe ho| isalie dhyAna rahe, hiMsA taba hotI hai jaba tuma jAna kara use karate ho| yadi maiM sAMsa letA hUM to maiM aicchika rUpa se sAMsa nahIM le rahA huuN| zvAsa apane Apa cala rahI hai-tuma nahIM le rahe ho sAMsa; tuma nahIM ho krtaa| tuma koziza karo na lene kI, aura tamako patA cala jaaegaa| kevala kSaNa bhara ko tuma roka sakate ho, aura vaha tejI se AtI hai bhItara aura tejI se jAtI hai baahr| yaha hotA hai, tuma isake lie jimmevAra nahIM ho| bhojana hai, vaha tumheM lenA hI pdd'egaa| jo kucha bhI tuma khAoge, vaha eka taraha kI hiMsA hI hogii| yadi tuma vRkSoM se phala tor3ate ho, to tuma coTa pahuMcAte ho vRkSoM ko| jainoM ne mAMsa na khAne kI zuruAta kii| acchI hai bAta-kyoMki usase bacA jA sakatA hai| jisase bacA jA sake, vaha suMdara hai| phira ve bhayabhIta ho gae vRkSoM ke phala khAne se, kyoMki yadi tuma phala tor3ate ho to vRkSa ko coTa lagatI hai| to karo kyA? pratIkSA karo-jaba phala paka jAe aura gira jA! dharatI pr| vaha bhI acchA hai, kucha galata nhiiN| lekina phala gira bhI jAtA hai dharatI para to bhI usameM lAkhoM bIja hote haiM aura pratyeka bIja vRkSa bana sakatA thA, aura pratyeka vRkSa meM phira saMbhAvanA thI lAkhoM phaloM kii| to tuma khA rahe ho una sArI saMbhAvanAoM ko-tama hiMsA kara rahe ho!
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma kisI bhI siddhAta ko pAgalapana taka khIMca sakate ho; aura taba kevala eka saMbhAvanA bacatI haiAtmahatyA karane kii| lekina vaha bhI hiMsA hai. tuma mAra rahe ho svayaM ko| na kevala svayaM ko, tumhAre rakta meM sAta lAkha jIvANu haiM, ve mara jAeMge yadi tuma AtmahatyA karate ho| to jAo kahAMAtmahatyA taka bhI saMbhava nhiiN| yaha to bar3A nirarthaka jIvana ho jAegA, ciMtita, tnaavpuurnn| aura tuma sukhI, zAMta aura mauna jIvana kI khoja meM nikale the; aura yaha jIvana itanA tanAvapUrNa ho jAegA aura itanA vythit.| tuma dekha sakate ho-jarA jAo, dekho jaina muniyoM ke ceharoM kI or| tuma kabhI unake ceharoM ko AnaMdita na pAogeasaMbhava hai| yadi tuma itane bhaya meM jIte ho ki hara cIja galata mAlUma par3atI hai, to tuma aparAdha hI aparAdha se ghira jAte ho, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| aura jo kucha bhI tuma karate ho vaha karIba-karIba pApa hI hotA hai-eka zabda bolanA bhI pApa hai, kyoMki jaba tuma bolate ho, taba jyAdA garama vAyu bAhara AtI hai muMha se; vaha mAra DAlatI hai hajAroM choTe -choTe jIvANuoM ko| tuma pAnI pIte ho aura tuma jIvANuoM ko mArate ho, tuma baca nahIM skte| to karo kyA? pataMjali jIvana ke virodha meM nahIM haiM; ve premI haiN| jo jAnate haiM, ve kabhI bhI jIvana ke virodha meM nahIM hote| to ahiMsA kA itanA hI artha hai ki jIvana ko bahuta-bahuta prema karo-mere dekhe, ahiMsA prema haijIvana ko itanA adhika prema karo ki tuma kisI ko coTa na pahuMcAnA cAho, basa itanA hii| lekina phira bhI jIne meM hI bahata sI bAteM hoMgI jina para tamhArA koI vaza nahIM hai| unheM lekara ciMtita mata honA, anyathA tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| koI phikra mata karanA unkii| kevala eka bAta dhyAna meM rakhanA ki tumane kisI ko jAna-bUjha kara kaSTa nahIM pahuMcAyA hai| aura yadi tumheM kisI ko majabUrI meM kaSTa bhI par3atA hai to bhI tuma meM bhAva prema kA hI hotA hai| tuma kisI vRkSa ke pAsa jAte ho aura yadi tumheM tor3anA hI par3atA hai phala kyoMki tumheM bhUkha lagI hai aura tuma mara jAoge agara tuma phala na tor3o, to dhanyavAda karanA vRkSa kaa| pahale vRkSa kI anumati lenA ki 'maiM yaha phala le rahA huuN| yaha jyAdatI hai, lekina maiM mara rahA hUM aura merI majabUrI hai| lekina maiM bahuta sAre tarIkoM se sevA karUMgA tumhaarii| maiM cukAUMgA kiimt| maiM tumheM pAnI dUMgA, maiM tumhArI dekha - bhAla karUMgA; maiM jo bhI le rahA hUM tumheM lauTA dUMgA-usase kahIM jyAdA hI lauTA duuNgaa|' jIvana ko prema karo, jIvana ko sahAyatA do, jIvana ko sahArA do-pratyeka jIvaMta cIja ke prati AzISa bno| aura yadi tumheM kucha aisA karanA par3e, jisase ki tumheM lagatA hai bacA jA sakatA thA, to pahalI bAta, usase bcnaa| yadi usase bacA na jA sakatA ho, to koziza karanA use vApasa lauTAne kI, koziza karanA pratidAna kii| aura bahuta aMtara par3atA hai| aba to vaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM ki aMtara par3atA hai| yadi tuma vRkSa kI anumati lete ho to vRkSa ko coTa nahIM lgtii| aba vaha anadhikAra hastakSepa nahIM hai, aba anumati le
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lI gaI hai| asala meM vRkSa ko acchA lagatA hai ki tuma Ae / vRkSa AnaMdita hotA hai ki vaha jarUrata meM kisI kI madada kara skaa| vRkSa samRddha hotA hai ki tuma Ae aura vRkSa kucha bAMTa sakA phala to vaise bhI gira hI jaate| vRkSa bAMTa sakA kisI ke sAtha tumane na kevala apanI madada kI, tumane vRkSa kI bhI madada kI cetanA meM vikasita hone meM / -- ahiMsaka hone kA artha hai hitaiSI honA, saba kI madada karanA - apanI bhI aura dUsaroM kI bhii| yaha hai kA prathama AyAma prema hai pahalA Atma- anuzAsana / kisI ne saMta agastIna se pUchA, 'maiM bilakula bepar3hA-likhA AdamI hUM aura maiM nahIM jAnatA ki kyA karUM aura kyA na kruuN| aura hajAroM zAstra haiM aura lAkhoM siddhAta haiM aura maiM bhrama meM par3A hUM kyoMki koI kucha kahatA hai, koI aura usake ekadama viparIta kahatA hai - aura merI kucha samajha meM nahIM AtA ki kyA karUM aura kyA na kruuN| Apa mahAna vyakti ho, bahuta buddhimAna, saMta : basa eka zabda batA deM mujhe, jisase ki binA kisI bhrama ke maiM usI para cala skuuN|' saMta agastIna eka kuzala upadezaka thaa| vaha ghaMToM bola sakatA thA, lekina kisI ne bhI saMpUrNa dharma ko eka zabda meM nahIM pUchA thaa| usane apanI AMkheM baMda kara lI, dhyAna kiyA, kyoMki kaThina thI bAta, aura phira usane apanI AMkheM kholIM aura kahA, 'to tuma jAo aura prema kro| yadi tuma prema karate ho to saba ThIka hai|' ahiMsA kA artha hai prema / yadi tuma prema karate to saba ThIka ho jAtA hai| yadi tuma prema nahIM karate, to cAhe tuma ahiMsaka bhI ho jAo to bekAra hai aura kyoM pataMjali ise pahalA yama, pahalA anuzAsana kahate haiM? prema pahalA anuzAsana hai, AdhAra hai| yadi tuma meM koI bhAva bhI baca rahatA hai dUsaroM ko coTa pahuMcAne kA, to jaba tuma zaktizAlI hooge to khataranAka ho jaaoge| vahI bacA huA jarA sA khatarA bana jaaegaa| tuma meM leza mAtra bhAva nahIM bacanA cAhie kisI ko coTa pahuMcAne kA aura vaha pratyeka vyakti meM hotA hai| - aura tuma hajAroM-lAkhoM DhaMga se coTa pahuMcAte ho aura tuma aise-aise tarIkoM se coTa pahuMcAte ho ki koI bacAva bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| kaI bAra tuma 'acche' tarIkoM se coTa pahuMcAte ho-acche kAraNoM se, acche bahAnoM se tuma kisI vyakti se kucha kahate ho jo zAyada ThIka bhI hai aura tuma kahate ho, 'maiM saca kaha rahA hUM lekina bhItara gahare meM icchA hotI hai usa saca dvArA dUsare ko coTa pahuMcAne kI / taba saca jhUTha se badatara hotA hai| use na kahanA ThIka hai| yadi tuma apane satya ko prItikara aura sukhada aura suMdara nahIM banA sakate, to behatara hai use kaho hI mt| aura sadA apane bhItara dekhanA ki tuma aisA kisa lie kaha rahe ho| gahare meM icchA kyA hai? kyA tuma satya ke nAma para dUsare ko coTa pahuMcAnA cAhate ho? taba tumhArA satya pahale se hI viSAkta hai : vaha dhArmika nahIM hai, vaha naitika nahIM hai - vaha pahale se hI anaitika hai chor3o aisA satya /
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM kahatA hUM tuma se, jhUTha bhI acchA hai yadi vaha prema se janmA ho, aura satya burA hai agara vaha kevala coTa pahuMcAne ke lie bolA gayA hai| ye koI murdA siddhAta nahIM haiN| tumheM unheM samajhanA hogA aura tumheM usa kuzalatA ko sIkhanA hai ki unakA upayoga kaise karanA hotA hai| maiMne dekhA hai logoM ko acche siddhAMtoM ko bure kAraNoM ke lie upayoga karate hue, acchA jIvana bure kAraNoM ke lie jIte hue| tuma bar3e mahAtmA ho sakate ho kevala ahaMkAra kI tuSTi ke lie; taba tumhArI dhArmikatA eka pApa hai| tuma caritravAna ho sakate ho kevala gauravAnvita anubhava karane ke lie, ki tuma eka caritravAna vyakti ho| isase to behatara thA ki tuma binA caritra ke hote; kama se kama yaha ahaMkAra to na hotaa| yadi caritra kevala ahaMkAra kA poSaNa hI hai to vaha caritrahInatA se badatara hai| to sadA bhItara gahare meM jhAMkanA, apane astitva meM bhItara dekhanA ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho, ki tuma kyoM kara rahe ho| aura satahI niSkarSoM se kabhI saMtuSTa mata ho jAnA-ve to hajAroM hote haiM aura tuma yakIna dilA sakate ho svayaM ko ki tuma ThIka the| tuma ghara Ate ho| tuma krodha meM ho, kyoMki Aphisa meM bIsa ne ThIka vyavahAra nahIM kiyA tumhAre saath| koI bIsa kabhI ThIka vyavahAra nahIM krtaa| kyoMki vaha bIsa hai isalie kucha bhI vaha karatA hai, burA hI lagatA hai, kharAba hI mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki bhItara to tuma kur3hate rahate ho ki tuma nIce ho dUsarA Upara hai| tumheM nIce hone kI saccAI se napharata hotI hai, isalie jo kucha bhI kahA jAtA hai vaha burA lagatA hai| lekina tuma pratikriyA nahIM kara sakate, vaha bAta jarA maMhagI pdd'egii| tuma krodha se bhare hue Ate ho ghara aura bacce kI piTAI karane lagate ho| aura tuma kahate ho, '.. kyoMki tuma bure lar3akoM ke sAtha khela rahe the|' baccA to roja hI khelatA hai bure lar3akoM ke saath| aura kauna haiM ye bure lar3ake? kyoMki una bure lar3akoM kI mAtAeM bhI apane baccoM ko pITa rahI haiM, kyoMki ve khela rahe haiM tumhAre bure beTe ke saath| kauna haiM ye bure lar3ake? lekina tuma to tarka baiThA rahe hote ho| krodha maujUda hai, ubala rahA hai| tuma use ulIca denA cAhate ho kisI pr| aura nizcita hI, kevala kamajora vyakti para hI nikAlA jA sakatA hai use| bacce isa dRSTi se bar3e upayogI haiN| pitA krodha meM hai, to vaha pITa detA hai bacce ko; mAM krodha meM hai, vaha pITa detI hai bacce ko; zikSaka krodhita hotA hai, vaha pITa detA hai bacce ko| aura hara koI choTe baccoM para una cIjoM ko nikAla rahA hotA hai, jinheM kisI dUsare para nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA hai| mere dekhe, yadi kisI daMpati ke bacce na hoM to jyAdA saMbhAvanA hotI hai talAka kii| yadi unake bacce hote haiM, to kama saMbhAvanA hotI hai talAka kii| kyoMki jaba bhI patnI krodhita hotI hai pati para, to vaha pITa sakatI hai baccoM ko; jaba bhI pati nArAja hotA hai patnI se, to vaha pITa sakatA hai baccoM ko| bacce eka thairepI kI bhAMti haiN| ve madada karate haiM, ve adabhuta rUpa se madada karate haiN| isIlie pUraba meM jahAM eka daMpati ke aneka bacce hote haiM, talAka nahIM hotaa| pazcima meM aba yaha kaThina hai, vaivAhika jIvana asaMbhava
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho rahA hai, kyoMki bacce nahIM hote| unakI jarUrata hotI hai eka gahana thairepI ke rUpa meN| ve eka joDne vAlI kar3I hote haiM; ve madada dete haiM recana meM / khayAla rahe, kabhI bhI kisI bure kAraNa ke lie acchI bAta mata karanA, kyoMki vaha bAta acchI nahIM rahatI aura tuma dhokhA hI de rahe hote ho| ahiMsA hai pahalI bAta - prema sadA pahalI bAta hai| aura yadi tuma sIkha lete ho ki prema kaise karanA hai, to tuma saba sIkha lete ho| dhIre- dhIre vahI prema tumhAre cAroM ora kA eka AbhA - maMDala bana jAtA hai : jahAM kahIM tuma jAte ho, eka prasAda tumhAre sAtha rahatA hai; jahAM bhI tuma jAte ho, AnaMda kI bheMTa sAtha lie jAte ho, tuma bAMTate ho apane prema ko| ahiMsA koI nakArAtmaka bAta nahIM hai; vaha prema kI eka vidhAyaka anubhUti hai| ahiMsA zabda nakArAtmaka hai| zabda nakArAtmaka hai kyoMki loga hiMsaka haiM, aura hiMsA unake vyaktitva meM itanI vidhAyaka ghaTanA bana gaI hai ki kisI nakArAtmaka zabda kI jarUrata hai use nakAra dene ke lie| lekina kevala zabda nakArAtmaka hai; ghaTanA vidhAyaka hai vaha hai prema 'ahiMsA, satya.....|' satya kA artha hai-prAmANikatA, sacce rahanA, jhUTha meM na jInA, mukhauToM kA upayoga na karanA, jo bhI tumhArA vAstavika ceharA ho use prakaTa karanA, cAhe kucha bhI kImata cukAnI pdd'e| dhyAna rahe, isakA yaha artha nahIM ki tumheM dUsaroM ke mukhauTe utArane haiM, yadi ve prasanna haiM apane jhUTha ke sAtha to yaha unake nirNaya kI bAta hai| jAkara kisI kA mukhauTA mata utAra denA, kyoMki loga isI DhaMga se calate haiN| ve socate haiM ki unheM prAmANika honA hai; usakA matalaba ve samajhate haiM ki unheM jAkara nagna kara denA hai pratyeka vyakti ko kyoM tuma chipA rahe ho apanA zarIra? ina kapar3oM kI koI jarUrata nahIM / ' nahIM, kRpA karake dhyAna rakhanA : svayaM ke prati sacce rahanA / tumheM saMsAra meM kisI dUsare kA sudhAra karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM / yadi tuma svayaM vikasita ho sakate ho, to paryApta hai| sudhAraka mata bananA aura dUsaroM ko sikhAne kI koziza mata karanA aura dUsaroM ko badalane kI koziza mata krnaa| yadi tuma badala gae, to utanA saMdeza paryApta hai| prAmANika hone kA artha hai apane aMtasa ke prati sacce rhnaa| kaise raheM sacce? tIna bAteM dhyAna meM le lenI haiN| pahalI, kisI kI mata suno ki ve tumheM kyA hone ke lie kahate haiM; sadA apane aMtasa kI AvAja ko suno ki tuma kyA honA cAhate ho| anyathA tumhArA pUrA jIvana vyartha ho jaaegaa| tumhArI mAM cAhatI hai ki tuma iMjIniyara bano tumhAre pitA tumheM DAkTara banAnA cAhate haiM aura tuma khuda kavi bananA cAhate ho to karo kyA? nizcita hI mAM ThIka kahatI hai, kyoMki vaha bAta jyAdA phAyade kI hai,
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Arthika rUpa se jyAdA kAma kI bAta hai iMjIniyara honaa| pitA bhI ThIka kahate haiM ki DAkTara bana jAo; yaha upayogI hai bAjAra meN| bAjAra meM isakI kImata hai|'kvi? kyA tuma pAgala ho gae ho? kyA tuma buddhi gaMvA baiThe ho?' kavi anAdRta vyakti haiM, koI unheM nahIM caahtaa| unakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| kAvya ke binA saMsAra cala sakatA hai| kAvya ke kho jAne se koI takalIpha na hogii| lekina yaha saMsAra iMjIniyaroM ke binA nahIM cala sakatA; saMsAra calAne ke lie bahuta iMjIniyaroM kI jarUrata hai| yadi tumhArI jarUrata hai, to tuma mUlyavAna ho; yadi tumhArI jarUrata nahIM hai, to tumhArA koI mUlya nahIM hai| lekina yadi tuma kavi honA cAhate ho to kavi ho jaao| tuma zAyada bhikhArI rhoge| ThIka hai| tuma kavitA karake bahuta dhanavAna nahIM ho sakate-phikra mata karo, kyoMki ho sakatA hai tuma bar3e iMjIniyara bana jAo aura zAyada tuma bahuta dhana bhI kamA lo, lekina tumheM kabhI koI tRpti na hogii| tuma sadA pyAse rahoge; tumhAre prANa kavi hone ke lie tar3apate rheNge| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bar3e vaijJAnika, eka nobala puraskAra vijetA sarjana se pUchA gayA, 'jaba Apako nobala puraskAra milA, taba Apa khuza nahIM dikhAI par3a rahe the| kyA bAta hai?' usane kahA, 'maiMne to sadA nartaka bananA cAhA thaa| pahalI to bAta yaha ki maiM sarjana kabhI bananA hI nahIM cAhatA thaa| aura aba na kevala maiM sarjana ho gayA hUM maiM bahuta saphala sarjana ho gayA hUM aura yaha eka bojha hai| aura maiM to kevala nartaka honA cAhatA thA aura maiM eka mAmUlI sA nartaka hUM-yahI merI pIr3A hai, merA saMtApa hai| jaba bhI maiM kisI ko nRtya karate dekhatA hUM to maiM bahuta dukhI hotA hUM bahuta pIr3A anubhava karatA huuN| isa nobala puraskAra kA maiM kyA karUMgA? yaha mere lie koI nRtya to nahIM ho sakatA hai; yaha mujhe nRtya nahIM de sakatA hai|' dhyAna rakhanA, apanI bhItara kI AvAja ke prati sacce rhnaa| ho sakatA hai yaha tumheM khatare meM le jAe; to jAnA khatare meM, lekina bhItara kI AvAja ke prati sacce rhnaa| to eka saMbhAvanA hai ki kisI dina tuma usa avasthA taka pahaMca jAoge jahAM tama AMtarika tRpti ke sAtha nRtya kara sko| sadA dhyAna rakhanA, pahalI bAta hai tumhArI aMtasa sattA, aura dUsaroM ko tumheM prabhAvita aura niyaMtrita mata karane denaa| aura aise bahuta haiM. hara koI taiyAra hai tuma para niyaMtraNa karane ke lie; hara koI taiyAra hai tumheM sudhArane ke lie; hara koI taiyAra hai tumheM binA mAMge salAha dene ke lie| hara koI tumheM tumhAre jIvana ke lie nirdeza de rahA hai| nirdeza to tumhAre bhItara hI maujUda hai; tuma usakA nakzA sAtha lie calate ho| prAmANika hone kA artha hai svayaM ke prati sacce honaa| yaha bahuta khataranAka bAta hai; virale vyakti hI aisA kara sakate haiN| lekina jaba bhI loga aisA karate haiM to unheM bahuta milatA hai| ve eka aisA sauMdarya pA lete haiM, aisA prasAda, aisI
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMtuSTi - jisakI tuma kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| yadi pratyeka vyakti itanA hatAza dikhAI detA hai to kAraNa yahI hai ki koI apanI bhItara kI AvAja ko nahIM suna rahA hai| tuma kisI lar3akI se zAdI karanA cAhate the, lekina vaha lar3akI musalamAna thI aura tuma hiMdU brAhmaNa ho| tumhAre mAtA-pitA ne ijAjata nahIM dI samAja svIkAra nahIM karegA; yaha bAta khataranAka thii| lar3akI garIba thI aura tuma amIra ho to tumane vivAha kara liyA kisI amIra strI se, hiMdU brAhmaNa strI se, jo svIkAra kiyA gayA saba ke dvArA lekina tumhAre hRdaya dvArA nahIM to aba tuma eka asuMdara jIvana jIte ho| aba tuma kisI vezyA ke pAsa jAte ho lekina vezyAeM bhI tumhAre kAma na aaeNgii| tumane bekAra gaMvAyA apanA pUrA jIvana tumane vyartha kiyA apanA pUrA jIvana / sadA bhItara kI AvAja ko hI sunanA, aura kisI bAta ko mata sunnaa| hajAroM pralobhana haiM tumhAre cAroM ora, kyoMki hu se loga apanI- apanI cIjoM ko beca rahe haiN| eka bar3A bAjAra hai yaha saMsAra aura hara kisI ko apanI cIja tumheM beca dene meM ruci hai, hara koI selsamaina hai| yadi tuma bahuta se selsamainoM kI bAteM sunate ho to tuma pAgala ho jAoge kisI kI mata suno, apanI AMkheM baMda kara lo aura bhItara kI AvAja ko suno| yahI hai dhyAna. bhItara kI AvAja ko sunnaa| yaha pahalI bAta hai| - phira dUsarI bAta - yadi tumane pahalI bAta pUrI kara lI hai, kevala tabhI dUsarI saMbhava hai koI mukhauTA kabhI mata oddho| yadi tuma krodhita ho, to krodhita ho khatarA hai isameM, to bhI muskurAo mata, kyoMki vaha jhUTha ho jAnA hai| lekina tumheM sikhAyA gayA hai ki jaba krodha Ae to muskurAo taba tumhArI muskurAhaTa jhUThI ho jAtI hai, eka mukhauTA ho jAtI hai| mAtra eka vyAyAma oMThoM kA, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| hRdaya to krodha se bharA hai, viSAkta hai aura oMTha muskurA rahe haiM - tuma eka nakalI AdamI ho jAte ho| - phira eka dUsarI bAta bhI hotI hai : jaba tuma saca meM muskurAnA cAhate ho, taba bhI tuma muskurA nahIM skte| tumhArA sArA bhItarI DhAMcA ulaTa-pulaTa ho jAtA hai kyoMki jaba tuma krodhita honA cAhate the to na hue; jaba tuma ghRNA karanA cAhate the to tumane na kI / aba tuma prema karanA cAhate ho, to acAnaka pAte ho ki bhItarI racanA taMtra kAma hI nahIM krtaa| aba tuma muskurAnA cAhate ho, to tumheM tuma jabaradastI muskurAnA par3atA hai tumhArA hRdaya haMsI se bharA huA hai aura tuma jora se haMsanA cAhate ho, lekina tuma haMsa nahIM skte| koI cIja hRdaya meM ghuTane lagatI hai, gale meM kucha phaMsane lagatA hai| muskurAhaTa AtI hI nahIM, aura yadi A bhI jAe to vaha bar3I dabI dabI aura mariyala sI muskurAhaTa hotI hai| vaha tumheM AMdolita nahIM krtii| tuma jora se khilakhilAte nhiiN| vaha tumase eka AbhA kI taraha vikIrita nahIM hotii| isalie jaba tuma krodhita honA cAho, to ho jAnA krodhit| kucha galata nahIM hai krodhita hone meN| yadi tuma haMsanA cAhate ho, to haMsanA kucha burAI nahIM hai jora se haMsane meM dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge ki
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArA pUrA zarIra, bhItara kI pUrI vyavasthA binA avarodha ke kAma kara rahI hai| jaba vaha ThIka se kAma karatI hai to usake Asa-pAsa eka gunagunAhaTa hotI hai| jaise ki kAra meM jaba hara cIja ThIka kAma kara rahI hotI hai, to eka gunagunAhaTa hotI hai| jo DrAivara kAra se premapUrvaka paricita hotA hai vaha jAnatA hai ki aba hara cIja ThIka kAma kara rahI hai; eka tAlamela hai, yaMtra-vyavasthA ThIka se kAma kara rahI hai| tuma jAna sakate ho; jaba bhI kisI vyakti kA racanA-taMtra ThIka kAma kara rahA hotA hai, taba tuma usake cAroM ora kI gunagunAhaTa ko suna sakate ho| vaha calatA hai, lekina usake calane meM eka nRtya hotA hai| vaha bolatA hai, lekina usake zabdoM meM eka kAvya hotA hai| vaha dekhatA hai tumhArI ora, aura vaha saca meM dekhatA hai; usakA dekhanA kunakunA-kunakunA nahIM hotA, USmApUrNa hotA hai| jaba vaha chUtA hai tumheM, to sacamuca chUtA hai tumheN| tuma anubhava kara sakate ho usakI UrjA ko apane zarIra meM pravAhita hote hue; eka jIvana-taraMga tumheM chU rahI hotI hai| kyoMki usakI bhItarI racanA ThIka-ThIka kAma kara rahI hotI to mukhauTe mata or3hanA; anyathA tuma vikRtiyAM nirmita kara loge apanI saMracanA meM-graMthiyAM nirmita kara loge| tumhAre zarIra meM bahuta sI graMthiyAM haiN| jo vyakti krodha kA damana karatA hai, usake masUDhe sakhta ho jAte haiN| sArA krodha masUr3hoM meM ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| usake hAtha kurUpa ho jAte haiN| unameM kisI nRtyakAra jaisI locapUrNa bhaMgimA nahIM hotii| nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki krodha aMguliyoM meM ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| dhyAna rahe, krodha ke nikalane ke do sthala haiN| eka hai dAta, dUsarA hai aMguliyAM : kyoMki sAre jAnavara jaba krodhita hote haiM to ve tumheM kAMTate haiM dAMtoM se yA ve tumheM cIranA-phAr3anA zurU kara dete haiM hAthoM se| to nAkhUna aura dAta do sthala haiM jahAM se ki krodha nikalatA hai| merA apanA khayAla hai ki jahAM bhI krodha ko bahuta jyAdA dabAyA jAtA hai, vahA logoM ko dAMtoM kI takalIpha hotI hai, unake dAta kharAba ho jAte haiN| kyoMki bahuta jyAdA UrjA hotI hai aura kabhI nikalatI nhiiN| aura jo bhI krodha ko dabAtA hai, vaha khAegA jyAdA, krodhita vyakti sadA jyAdA khAeMge, kyoMki dAMtoM ko koI na koI vyAyAma caahie| krodhita vyakti sigareTa jyAdA piieNge| krodhita vyakti bAteM jyAdA kareMge, ve pAgalapana kI hada taka bAteM kara sakate haiM, kyoMki jabar3oM ko kisI na kisI taraha kA vyAyAma cAhie tAki UrjA thor3I nikala jaae| aura krodhI vyaktiyoM ke hAtha gAMThadAra aura kurUpa ho jAte haiN| yadi UrjA nikala jAtI, to ve hAtha suMdara ho sakate the| jaba bhI tuma kucha dabAte ho, to zarIra meM koI hissA kaThora ho jAtA hai, usa bhAva vizeSa se mela khAtA huA hissA kaThora ho jAtA hai| yadi tuma rote nahIM, to tumhArI AMkheM camaka kho deNgii| kyoMki AMsU jarUrI haiM; ve bahuta jIvaMta ghaTanA haiN| jaba kabhI-kabhAra tuma rote ho, sacamuca hI tuma usa rone meM DUba jAte ho-pUre hRdaya se ro lete ho-aura AMsU bahane lagate haiM tumhArI AMkhoM se, to tumhArI AMkheM dhula jAtI haiN| tumhArI AMkheM phira se tAjI, yuvA aura kuMArI ho jAtI haiN|
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie striyoM kI AMkheM jyAdA suMdara hotI haiM, kyoMki ve abhI bhI ro sakatI haiN| puruSa ne apanI AMkhoM kI camaka kho dI hai, kyoMki unake pAsa galata dhAraNA hai ki puruSoM ko ronA nahIM caahie| yadi koI choTA lar3akA bhI rotA hai to dUsare loga, yahAM taka ki mAM-bApa bhI kahate haiM, 'kyA kara rahe ho tuma? kyA lar3akiyoM jaise ro rahe ho?' kitanI nAsamajhI cala rahI hai! kyoMki Izvara ne to tumheM - strI- - puruSa donoM ko - eka jaisI azru - graMthiyAM dI haiN| yadi puruSa ko ronA nahIM hotA, to azru graMthiyAM hI na dI hotIM / sIdhA-sApha gaNita hai| puruSa meM usI anupAta meM azru graMthiyAM kyoM haiM jitanI strI meM haiM? - , AMkhoM ko jarUrata hai rone kI AMsuo kI, aura bahuta hI suMdara bAta hai yadi tuma pUre hRdaya se ro sako aura AMsU bahA sko| dhyAna rahe, yadi tuma ro nahIM sakate pUre hRdaya se, to tuma haMsa bhI nahIM sakate, kyoMki vaha dUsarA chora hai jo loga haMsa sakate haiM, ve ro bhI sakate haiM; jo loga ro nahIM sakate, ve haMsa bhI nahIM skte| aura tumane kabhI dhyAna diyA hogA baccoM kI isa bAta para yadi ve jora se aura jyAdA dera taka haMsate haiM to unake AMsU A jAte haiN| kyoMki donoM cIjeM jur3I huI haiN| gAMvoM meM maiMne sunA hai mAtAeM baccoM se kahatI haiM : 'bahuta jyAdA mata haMso, varanA tuma rone lagoge / ' vastutaH saca hai bAta, kyoMki ghaTanA alaga nahIM hai - vahI UrjA viparIta dhruva kI ora calI jAtI hai| to dUsarI bAta : mukhauTe mata pahananA, sacce rahanA- kisI bhI mUlya para / jo aura tIsarI bAta prAmANikatA ke saMbaMdha meM sadA vartamAna meM rahanA- kyoMki sArA jhUTha praveza karatA hai yA to atIta se yA phira bhaviSya se bIta cukA vaha bIta cukA usakI phikra mata karanA aura use kisI bojha kI bhAMti mata DhonA anyathA vaha tumheM vartamAna ke prati prAmANika na hone degaa| aura jo abhI ghaTA nahIM, vaha to abhI ghaTA hI nahIM bhaviSya ke lie anAvazyaka rUpa se ciMtita mata honA; anyathA vaha vartamAna meM A jAegA aura use naSTa kara degaa| vartamAna ke prati sacce rahanA, aura taba tuma prAmANika hooge| yahIM aura abhI honA prAmANika honA hai| koI atIta nahIM, koI bhaviSya nahIM yahI kSaNa hai saba kucha, yahI kSaNa hai saMpUrNa zAzvatatA / ye tIna bAteM, aura tuma use upalabdha ho jAte ho, jise pataMjali satya kahate haiN| taba jo kucha bhI tuma kahoMge, saca hogaa| sAdhAraNata: tuma socate ho ki tumheM saca kahane ke lie sajaga rahanA hotA hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA huuN| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM : tuma prAmANikatA nirmita karo - phira jo kucha bhI tuma kahate ho, vaha saca hogaa| eka prAmANika vyakti jhUTha nahIM bola sakatA hai; vaha jo bhI kahatA hai, saca hogaa| : yoga meM hamArI eka paraMparA hai- zAyada tumhAre lie isa para vizvAsa karanA bhI saMbhava na ho; maiM vizvAsa karatA hUM kyoMki maiMne ise jAnA hai, maiMne ise anubhava kiyA hai yadi eka saccA prAmANika vyakti jhUTha bhI bola de, to vaha jhUTha saca ho jAegA, kyoMki prAmANika vyakti jhUTha bola nahIM sktaa| isIlie purAne zAstroM meM kahA gayA hai, 'yadi tuma prAmANikatA kA abhyAsa kara rahe ho, to kisI ke
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viruddha kucha kahane ke prati sajaga rahanA-kyoMki vaha saca ho sakatA hai| hamAre pAsa bahuta sI kathAeM haiM mahAna RSiyoM kI, jinhoMne krodha meM kucha kaha diyA, lekina ve itane prAmANika the ki..| tumane sunA hogA durvAsA kA nAma-sva mahAna RSi, prAmANika vyakti, lekina yadi vaha kucha kaha de, to use vaha svayaM bhI vApasa nahIM le sktaa| yadi vaha zApa de detA hai kisI ko, to vaha zApa pUrA hogA hii| yadi vaha kaha de, 'tuma kala mara jaaoge|' to tuma kala mara hI jAoge, kyoMki prAmANikatA ke usa srota se jhUTha kA AnA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| pUrA astitva samarthana karatA hai prAmANika vyakti kaa| aura phira vaha vyakti bhI use vApasa nahIM le sktaa| suMdara hai baat| isIlie loga mahAna RSiyoM ke pAsa unakA AzIrvAda pAne ke lie jAte haiM : yadi ve AzISa de deM, to bAta hokara rhegii| yahI hai artha, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| ve jAte haiM aura mAMgate haiM aashiiss| yadi RSi AzISa de detA hai, to unheM ciMtA nahIM rahatI; aba bAta pUrI hogI hI, kyoMki eka prAmANika vyakti jhUTha kaise kaha sakatA hai! yadi vaha jhUTha bhI ho, to bhI saca hone hI vAlA hai| to maiM nahIM kahatA, 'saca bolo|' maiM kahatA hUM 'prAmANika rahI aura jo bhI tuma kahate ho, saca hogaa|' tIsarA hai asteya, acaurya-corI na karanA, iimaandaarii| mana bar3A cora hai| bahuta tarIkoM se vaha corI karatA hai| ho sakatA hai tuma logoM kI cIjeM na curAte ho| lekina tuma vicAroM ko curA sakate ho| maiM tumase kahatA hUM koI bAta; tuma bAhara jAte ho aura tuma dikhAte ho ki vaha tumhArA hI vicAra hai| to tumane use curAyA hai, tuma cora ho| zAyada tumheM patA bhI nahIM hogA ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'acaurya kI avasthA meM rhnaa|' jJAna, cIjeM-kucha bhI curAnA nahIM caahie| tumheM maulika honA cAhie aura sadA sajaga rahanA cAhie ki 'ye cIjeM merI nahIM haiN|' khAlI raho, vaha behatara hai, lekina apane ghara ko curAI huI cIjoM se mata bhara lenaa| kyoMki yadi tuma corI karate rahate ho, to tuma sArI maulikatA kho doge| taba tuma kabhI na khoja pAoge tumhArA apanA AkAza. tuma bhara jAoge dUsaroM kI dhAraNAoM se, vicAroM se, bAtoM se| aura aMtataH ve kisI mUlya kI siddha nahIM hotii| kevala vahI mUlyavAna hai, jo ki tuma se AtA hai| asala meM kevala vahI tumhArA hai jo tuma se AtA hai, aura kucha bhI nhiiN| tuma curA to sakate ho, lekina tuma usakA AnaMda nahIM le skte| eka cora kabhI nizcita nahIM hotA, ho nahIM sakatA-use sadA pakar3e jAne kA bhaya hotA hai| aura yadi use koI na bhI pakar3a pAe, to bhI vaha to jAnatA hI hai ki vaha cIja usakI nahIM hai| yaha bAta eka niraMtara bojha banI rahatI hai usake hRdaya pr| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'cora mata bano-kisI bhI DhaMga se, kisI bhI AyAma se|' tAki tumhArI maulikatA kA phUla khila ske| svayaM ko curAI huI cIjoM aura vicAroM dvArA, darzana-siddhAMtoM dvArA, dharmoM dvArA mata bojhila krnaa| khilane denA apane aMtara-AkAza ke phUla ko|
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauthA hai brhmcry| isakA artha kiyA jAtA rahA hai kaam-nigrh| yaha bAta ThIka nahIM, kyoMki brahmacarya eka vyApaka zabda hai, bahuta virATa zabda hai| kAma-nigraha bahuta saMkIrNa bAta hai; vaha eka hissA hai isakA, lekina pUrI bAta nahIM hai| brahmacarya zabda kA artha hai-'brahma jaisI cryaa|' isa zabda kA hI artha hai Izvara kI bhAMti jIvana, IzvarIya jiivn| nizcita hI, IzvarIya jIvana meM kAmavAsanA tirohita ho jAtI hai| lekina brahmacarya kAmavAsanA ke viruddha nahIM hai| yadi vaha kAmavAsanA ke viruddha hai to kAmavAsanA kabhI tirohita nahIM ho sktii| brahmacarya rUpAMtaraNa hai UrjA kA : yaha kAmavAsanA ke viruddha nahIM hai, balki yaha pUrI UrjA ko kAmakeMdra se haTA kara uccatara keMdroM taka le jAne kI bAta hai| jaba yaha UrjA vyakti ke sAtaveM keMdra taka, sahasrAra taka pahuMcatI hai, taba brahmacarya ghaTita hotA hai| yadi vaha pahale hI keMdra meM, mUlAdhAra meM banI rahatI hai, to kAmavAsanA hotI hai| jaba vaha sAtaveM keMdra para pahuMcatI hai, to samAdhi hotI hai| eka hI UrjA yAtrA karatI hai| yaha usake viruddha hone kI bAta nahIM; ulaTe yaha eka kalA hai ki isakA upayoga kaise kiyA jaae| jo vyakti kAmavAsanA meM DUbA hai, vaha AtmaghAtI hai| vaha apanI hI UrjA ko naSTa kara rahA hai| vaha usa AdamI kI bhAMti hai jo bAjAra jAtA hai, apane hIre de detA hai aura kaMkar3a-patthara kharIda letA hai aura prasanna hokara ghara lauTa AtA hai ki usane koI bar3A saudA kiyaa| kAmavAsanA meM tuma itanA chudra pAte ho-eka choTI sI lahara prasannatA kii| aura tuma itanI UrjA kho dete ho! vahI UrjA tumheM asIma AnaMda de sakatI hai, lekina taba use UMce uThanA hotA hai| sake viruddha mata ho jaanaa| yadi tuma usake virudadha ho, to tuma usakA rUpAMtaraNa nahIM kara sakate; kyoMki jaba tuma kisI cIja ke virodha meM hote ho, to tuma use samajha nahIM skte| samajhane ke lie bar3I sahAnubhUti caahie| yadi tuma virodha meM ho, to tuma kaise sahAnubhUti rakha sakate ho| jaba tuma zatrutA rakhate ho kisI cIja ke prati, to tuma nirIkSaNa bhI nahIM kara skte| tuma alaga haTa jAnA cAhate ho apane zatru se; tuma bacanA cAhate ho zatru se| apanI kAmavAsanA ke sAtha maitrIpUrNa rahanA, kyoMki vaha tumhArI UrjA hai; usameM bar3I saMbhAvanAeM chipI haiN| vaha Izvara hai-aprisskRt| kAmavAsanA anagar3ha samAdhi hai| vaha rUpAMtarita ho sakatI hai, vaha parivartita ho sakatI hai, vaha pariSkRta ho sakatI hai| saMpUrNa yoga mArga hai-nimna ko uccatara meM rUpAMtarita karane kA, parivartita karane kaa| sArI kalA yahI hai ki lohe ko sone meM kaise badalA jaae| yoga kImiyA hai, tumhAre AMtarika jagata kI kImiyA hai| brahmacarya kA artha hai : kAma-UrjA ko samajhane kI koziza, yaha samajhane kI koziza ki kaise vaha tumhAre bhItara gatizIla hotI hai; yaha samajhane kI koziza ki saca meM AnaMda AtA kahAM se hai-vaha saMbhoga se AtA hai? kAma-UrjA kI nirmukti se AtA hai? yA kahIM aura se AtA hai? yadi tuma sajaga
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hokara dekho, to jaldI hI tuma jAna loge aura dekha loge ki vaha kahIM aura se A rahA hai| jaba tuma sabhogarata hote ho, to eka dhakkA lagatA hai sAre zarIra ko| eka jhaTakA lagatA hai, kyoMki itanI sArI UrjA nirmukta hotI hai; sArA zarIra kaipa jAtA hai jhaTake se| usa jhaTake meM vicAra Thahara jAte haiN| vaha bilakula bijalI ke jhaTake kI bhAMti hotA hai| koI vyakti pAgala ho jAtA hai; tuma manocikitsaka ke pAsa jAte ho aura vaha use bijalI ke jhaTake detA hai| kyoM? kyoMki yadi bijalI kA jhaTakA diyA jAe, to pala bhara ke lie jaba jhaTakA gujaratA hai dimAga se to hara cIja Thahara jAtI hai| udAharaNa ke lie, tuma mujhe suna rahe ho| phira bhI vicAra cala rahe hoNge| yadi acAnaka yahAM eka bama phUTa jAe : turaMta kahIM koI vicAra na rhegaa| kSaNa bhara ko jhaTakA itanA jyAdA ho jAegA ki sArI bAharI-bhItarI saMracanA kAma karanA baMda kara degii| bijalI kA jhaTakA madada detA hai pAgala vyaktiyoM ko, kyoMki jhaTakA eka gaipa detA hai| jhaTake ke bAda unheM yAda nahIM rahatA ki ve isake pahale kyA the| yadi ve usase pahale soca rahe hote haiM ki ve ghor3A bana gae haiM-pAgala vyakti kucha bhI bana sakate haiM yadi ve jhaTake ke pahale soca rahe hote haiM ki ve ghor3A bana gae haiM to jhaTake ke bAda unheM yAda nahIM rahatA ki ve kisa vicAra se grasta the| aba eka nayA vartula zurU ho jAtA hai| jhaTakA madada karatA hai| kAma-UrjA bhI vidyuta-UrjA hai| sabhI UrjAeM vidyuta-UrjAeM haiM, aura kAma-UrjA jaivika-vidyuta hai| vaha AtI hai tumhAre zarIra se| kyA tumane svIDana kI eka strI ke bAre meM sunA hai? usake zarIra meM kahIM kucha gar3abar3a ho gaI hai| vaha pAMca kaiMDala kA balva hAtha meM letI hai aura balva jala uThatA hai| pAMca kaiMDala kA balva jala sakatA hai usake hAtha meN| lekina aisA mata socane laganA ki bahuta acchA hogA yadi yaha tumheM bhI ghaTa jaae| ha masIbata meM hai, kyoMki usakA pati use chatA hai to use jhaTakA lagatA hai| usa strI se koI prema nahIM kara sktaa| aisA jhaTakA lagegA ki vyakti sadA ke lie bhUla jAegA striyoM ko| aba mAmalA adAlata meM hai, kyoMki aise kisI mAmale kA koI ullekha nahIM hai aura koI kAnUna nahIM hai : pati ne talAka mAMgA hai kyoMki yaha strI itane jhaTake de rahI hai use ki vaha bhayabhIta ho gayA hai| kucha gar3abar3a ho gaI hai usakI zArIrika saMracanA meM sva zArTa-sarkiTa! to kAmotejanA meM tuma UrjA nirmita karate ho; kAmavAsanA kA vicAra, kalpanA, icchA dvArA tuma UrjA nirmita karate ho| vaha UrjA sarakatI hai mUlAdhAra kI ora, kAma-keMdra kI ora, vahA ikaTThI ho jAtI hai| phira jaba UrjA eka sImA se jyAdA ikaTThI ho jAtI hai taba acAnaka visphoTa hotA hai-sAre zarIra ko jhaTakA lagatA hai; phira eka zAti utara AtI hai| bahuta maMhagI hai yaha shaati| tuma mUlyavAna jIvana-UrjA kho rahe ho-vyartha meM hii|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba eka vaijJAnika, jo bar3A prasiddha hai aura bar3A khataranAka hai bhaviSya ke lie - usakA nAma hai delagAdo- usane eka choTA sA yaMtra banAyA hai; tuma use jeba meM rakha sakate ho use mastiSka meM tumhAre kAma - keMdra se jor3A jA sakatA hai jahAM se zarIra kA kAma-keMdra niyaMtrita hotA hai- eka tAra tumhAre mastiSka ke kAma-keMdra se isa yaMtra taka jur3A rahatA hai| tuma use jeba meM rakha sakate ho. jaba bhI tuma seksa kA AnaMda lenA cAho, tuma baTana ko dbaao| vaha baiTarI se jhaTakA detA hai mastiSka ke kAmakeMdra ko; tumheM bar3A sukha milatA hai| yaha bar3A acchA hai, lekina khataranAka hai yaha khataranAka isalie hai kyoMki taba tuma rukoge nahIM, tuma dabAte hI jAoge baTana ! aisA huaa| mastiSka meM lagAdo ne prayoga kiyA cUhoM para, eka darjana cUhoM para, aura usane ilekTroDa rakha die unake baTana ThIka sAmane hI thA unake, aura usane unheM sikhA diyA ki kaise use dabAnA hai| ve pAgala ho ge| eka ghaMTe meM chaha hajAra bAra! jaba taka ki ve behoza hokara gira na par3e, unhoMne eka na sunI delagAdo kI / ve basa dabAte hI rahe bttn| delagAdo kahatA hai yadi aisA saMbhava ho jAe manuSya ke lie to koI bhI striyoM meM rucina legA; kisI strI ko puruSoM meM ruci na rahegI, kyoMki yaha to saba upadrava se chuTakArA hai! abhI kala hI maiM par3ha rahA thA mArapA kA vAkya ki 'strI upadrava kI jar3a hai|' vaha hai / yaha yaMtra suvidhAjanaka hai koI jhaMjhaTa nahIM puruSa bhI upadrava kI jar3a hai, kyoMki jaba bhI donoM milate haiM, do upadravI hI milate haiN| yaha yaMtra bar3A suvidhAjanaka hai, lekina bar3A khataranAka bhI hai, kyoMki ve cUhe. jAte hI nahIM khAne kI tarapha pAnI kI tarapha ve sote bhI nahIM aura koI maMhagA Ayojana nahIM hai kevala bijalI kA khela hai| - vaisA hI kucha ghaTa rahA hotA hai, jaba tuma saMbhoga kara rahe hote ho strI se yA puruSa se| pUrI bAta bacakAnI hai| tuma haMsate ho cUhoM para lekina kyA tuma svayaM para haMse ho? yadi tuma svayaM para nahIM haMse, to tumheM cUhoM para nahIM haMsanA cAhie yaha ThIka nahIM hai| apane mana ko dekho cUhA vahAM maujUda hai, niraMtara svapna nirmita kara rahA hai| brahmacarya hai : pUrI bAta ko samajha lenA ki kyA ghaTa rahA hai| aura yadi jhaTakoM dvArA tuma thor3e zAMta ho jAte ho aura tuma thor3I sI jhalaka prasannatA kI pA lete ho to vaha zAzvata nahIM ho sakatI hai| vaha kevala kSaNika hI ho sakatI hai| aura jaldI hI UrjA kho jAegI aura phira tuma hatAza ho jaaoge| nahIM, kucha aura talAzanA hai aura khojanA hai- kucha AnaMdapUrNa rho| vaisA jhaTakoM se nahIM ho sakatA hai; vaha zAzvata kucha sanAtana, jisase ki tuma hamezA kevala UrjA ke rUpAMtaraNa dvArA hI ho sakatA hai| jaba vahI UrjA Upara kI ora gatimAna hotI hai to tuma UrjA ke eka bAMdha bana jAte ho| vaha hai brhmcry| tuma UrjA saMcita karate ho| jitanI adhika UrjA tuma saMcita karate ho, utanI vaha UMcI uThatI hai-bAMdha kI bhAMti hI hogI varSA, aura pAnI kA tala aura aura UMcA hotA jaaegaa| lekina yadi
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kahIM chidra hai, to pAnI kA tala UMcA nahIM uTha paaegaa| kAmavAsanA chidra hai tumhAre astitva meN| yadi chidra nahIM hai, to UrjA kA tala aura UMcA, aura-aura UMcA uThatA calA jAtA hai, aura eka ghar3I AtI hai-taba vaha gujaratA hai bahuta se keMdroM se| pahale vaha AtA hai hArA taka, mUlAdhAra se uTha kara vaha AtA hai dUsare keMdra tk| usa keMdra para tumheM amaratA kI anubhUti hotI hai; tuma sajaga ho jAte ho ki kucha hai jo kabhI maratA nahIM hai| bhaya tirohita ho jAtA hai| kyA tumane dhyAna diyA ki jaba bhI tuma bhayabhIta hote ho, to koI cIja ThIka tumhArI nAbhi para coTa karatI hai? vahI hai mRtyu kA aura amaratva kA keNdr| jaba UrjA gujaratI hai usa keMdra se, A jAtI hai usa tala taka, taba tuma amaratva anubhava karate ho| yadi koI tumheM mAra bhI DAle, to tuma jAnate ho ki tumheM nahIM mArA jA rahA hai. 'na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre-zarIra ko mArane se AtmA nahIM mrtii|' phira UrjA aura Upara uThatI hai-tIsare keMdra para pahuMcatI hai| tIsare keMdra para tuma bahuta zAMta hone lagate ho| kyA tumane kabhI dhyAna diyA ki jaba bhI tuma zAMta hote ho, to tuma peTa dvArA zvAsa lene lagate ho-na ki chAtI dvArA? kyoMki zAMti kA keMdra ThIka nAbhi ke Upara hai| nAbhi ke nIce mRtyu kA aura amaratva kA keMdra hai; nAbhi ke Upara zAMti kA aura tanAvoM kA keMdra hai| yadi koI UrjA nahIM hotI, to tuma tanAva anubhava karoge; yadi koI UrjA nahIM hotI to tuma bhaya anubhava kroge| yadi vahAM UrjA hotI hai, to tanAva tirohita ho jAtA hai; tuma bahuta vizrAmapUrNa, nistaraMga, zAMta, mauna, prakRtastha anubhava karate ho| phira UrjA uThatI hai cauthe keMdra taka, hRdaya-keMdra tk| vahAM prema udita hotA hai| ThIka abhI to tuma prema nahIM kara sakatega aura jise tuma prema kahate ho, vaha sivAya kAmavAsanA ke aura kucha nahIM hai| prema' kevala suMdara AvaraNa hai| yaha zabda tumhAre anurUpa nahIM hai-ho nahIM sakatA hai| prema kevala taba saMbhava hotA hai jaba UrjA hRdaya ke cauthe keMdra taka pahuMca jAtI hai| acAnaka hI tuma premamaya hote ho-saMpUrNa astitva ke prema meM hote ho, pratyeka cIja ke prema meM hote ho, tuma prema hI hote ho| phira UrjA AtI hai pAMcaveM keMdra taka, gale meM AtI hai| vaha keMdra hai mauna kA keMdra-mauna, soca-vicAra, vaannii| vANI aura mauna-donoM haiM vhaaN| abhI to tumhArA galA kevala bolane kA hI kAma karatA hai| vaha | jAnatA ki mauna kaise rahanA hotA hai, kaise utaranA hotA hai mauna meN| jaba UrjA vahA pahuMcatI hai, to acAnaka tuma mauna ho jAte ho| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma koI prayAsa karate ho, aisA nahIM hai ki tuma apane sAtha jabaradastI karate ho mauna hone ke lie-tuma svayaM ko mauna, mauna se bharA haA pAte ho| yadi tumheM bolanA bhI ho, to tumheM prayAsa karanA par3atA hai| aura tumhArI AvAja madhura ho jAtI hai| jo kucha bhI tuma kahate ho, vaha kAvya ho jAtA hai-tumhAre zabdoM meM eka jIvaMtatA hotI hai| aura tumhAre zabda mauna saMjoe hote haiM apane aas-paas| vastuta: tumhArA mauna tumhAre zabdoM kI apekSA adhika mukhara ho jAtA hai|
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira UrjA uThatI hai chaThaveM keMdra taka, tIsarI AMkha tk| vahAM tuma anubhava karate ho-prakAza, sajagatA, cetnaa| vahI hai jagaha jahAM nIMda ghaTita hotI hai, sammohana ghaTita hotA hai| kyA tumane kisI sammohana karane vAle ko dhyAna se dekhA hai? vaha tumheM eka biMdu para TakaTakI lagA kara dekhane ko kahatA hai| jaba tuma apanI donoM AMkhoM ko eka biMdu para sthira kara dete ho, to tumhArI tIsarI AMkha so jAtI hai| vaha eka tarakIba hai tIsarI AMkha ko sulA dene kii| jaba UrjA tIsarI AMkha taka pahuMcatI hai, tuma bahuta prakAza se bharA huA anubhava karate ho, sArA aMdhakAra tirohita ho jAtA hai, asIma prakAza ghira jAtA hai tumhAre cAroM or| vastuta: taba tuma meM koI chAyA nahIM bctii| tibbata meM eka bahuta purAnI kahAvata hai. 'jaba yogI bodha ko upalabdha hotA hai to usake zarIra kI chAyA nahIM pdd'tii|' ise akSaraza: mata mAna lenA-zarIra to chAyA banAegA hii| lekina bhItara kyoMki bahuta prakAza hai hara jagaha-binA srota kA prakAza hai..| yadi prakAza kisI srota se AtA hai to chAyA banegI hI; binA srota kA prakAza hai. to kahIM koI chAyA nahIM bana sktii| aura aba jIvana kA eka alaga hI artha aura AyAma hotA hai| tuma calate ho dharatI para, lekina tuma aba dharatI ke nahIM ho, jaise ki tuma ur3a rahe hote ho| tuma A gae buddhatva ke niktttm| aba bahuta nikaTa hai bagIcA; Ane lagI sugNdh| isa jagaha, pahalI bAra, tuma sakSama hote ho buddha ko samajhane meN| isase pahale dhIre- dhIre thor3I-thor3I samajha Azika-rUpa se ghaTita hotI hai tumheM, lekina pUrI samajha ghaTita nahIM hotii| lekina isa jagaha tuma karIba hote ho, ekadama karIba hote ho dvAra ke| maMdira A gayA; eka dastaka-aura dvAra khula jAegA aura tuma buddha ho jaaoge| aba, itane karIba aura itane nikaTa tuma pahalI bAra anubhava karate ho ki samajha kyA hai! aura phira UrjA uThatI hai sAtaveM keMdra taka, sahasrAra tk| vahA vaha bana jAtI hai brahmacarya, divya jiivn| phira tuma manuSya na rhe| phira tuma Izvara ho jAte ho| tumane bhagavattA, divyatA upalabdha kara lI hotI hai| yaha hai brhmcry| aura phira hai aprigrh| aura kevala brahmacarya ke bAda hI, jaba tuma parama tRpti ko upalabdha ho jAte ho, tuma mAlika hote ho saMsAra ke binA kisI mAlakiyata ke| lekina dhIre-dhIre tumheM svayaM ko taiyAra karanA hotA hai aparigraha ke lie| kisI para mAlakiyata mata karo, kyoMki jaba bhI tuma mAlakiyata karate ho, to tuma itanA hI dikhAte ho ki tuma bhikhArI ho| jaba bhI tuma mAlakiyata jamAne kI koziza karate ho, to tuma itanA hI dikhAte ho ki tuma usake mAlika nahIM ho; anyathA kisI prayAsa kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| tuma mAlika ho| usake lie kucha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| udAharaNa ke lie. tuma kisI vyakti se prema karate ho| yadi tuma usa vyakti para mAlakiyata jamAne kI koziza karate ho, to tuma prema nahIM krte| aura tuma usake prema ke saMbaMdha meM bhI sunizcita nahIM ho,
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie tuma surakSA ke sAre upAya karate ho; hara tarakIba se, cAlAkI se, hoziyArI se use gherate ho, tAki vaha tumheM chor3a na ske| lekina tuma prema kI hatyA kara rahe ho| prema svataMtratA hai; prema svataMtratA detA hai; prema svataMtratA meM jItA hai-prema maulika rUpa meM svataMtratA hai| tuma naSTa kara doge sArI baat| yadi tuma sacamuca hI prema karate ho to mAlakiyata jamAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM, tuma itane gahare meM mAlika ho ki kucha aura kI jarUrata kyA hai? tuma dAvedAra mata bano; dAvA bahuta saMkucita mAlUma pdd'egaa| jaba tuma saca meM mAlika hote ho, to tuma aparigrahI ho jAte ho| lekina vyakti ko svayaM ko taiyAra karanA par3atA hai| to hozapUrNa rho| kisI cIja para mAlakiyata jamAne kI koziza mata kro| jyAdA se jyAdA upayoga kara lo, aura anagRhIta hoo ki tumheM upayoga karane diyA gayA, lekina mAlakiyata mata bnaao| parigraha kRpaNatA hai; aura kRpaNa vyakti kA phUla nahIM khila sktaa| kRpaNa vyakti sadA hI eka prakAra kI AdhyAtmika kabjiyata kA zikAra hotA hai, rugNa hotA hai| tumheM khulA honA cAhie, bAMTanA caahie| jo kucha tumhAre pAsa hai, bA~To use; aura vaha bar3hegA-jitanA bAMTo utanA vaha bar3hatA hai| dete jAo, aura tuma niraMtara phira-phira bhara die jAte ho| srota zAzvata hai; kRpaNa mata bno| aura jo kucha bhI hai-prema, bhI hai, baaNtto| aparigraha kA artha hotA hai baaNttnaa| lekina tuma nAsamajha ho sakate ho, jaise ki bahuta loga haiN| ve socate haiM, 'ghara chor3a do, jaMgala cale jAo, kyoMki tuma usa ghara meM kaise raha sakate ho yadi tumhArI usa para mAlakiyata nahIM hai?' tuma maje se raha sakate ho ghara meM; usa para mAlakiyata jamAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma jaMgala meM rahoge to kyA tuma jaMgala para mAlakiyata kara loge? yadi tuma jaMgala meM binA mAlakiyata ke raha sakate ho to samasyA kyA hai? to tuma ghara meM yA dukAna meM binA mAlakiyata ke kyoM nahIM raha sakate? mar3ha haiM jo kahate haiM, 'apane patnI-baccoM ko chor3a do, bhAga jAo, kyoMki aparigraha kA abhyAsa krnaa|' mUr3ha haiM ve| kahAM jAoge tuma? tuma kahIM bhI jAoge to jahAM bhI jAoge, tumhArA parigraha kA bhAva tumhAre sAtha rhegaa| kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| to jahAM bhI tama ho, basa samajho, aura mAlakiyata ko girA do| kucha galata nahIM hai tumhArI patnI meM-mata kaho 'merI' ptnii| basa 'merA' girA do| kucha galata nahIM hai tumhAre baccoM meM suMdara bacce haiM, paramAtmA ke bacce haiN| tumheM eka avasara milA hai unakI sevA karane kA aura unheM prema karane kA upayoga kara lo isakA, lekina mata kahanA 'merA'| ve Ae haiM tumase, lekina ve tumhAre nahIM haiN| ve bhaviSya ke haiM, ve saMbaMdha rakhate haiM saMpUrNa se| tuma eka mArga, eka mAdhyama bane, lekina tuma mAlika nahIM ho| .to kyA jarUrata hai kahIM bhAgane kI? jahAM bhI tuma hoM-vahIM rho| vahIM raho jahAM bhI Izvara ne tumheM rakhA hai aura jIo aparigraha meM, aura acAnaka hI tuma khilane lagoge-UrjAe bahane lageMgI; tuma eka
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ avaruddha ghaTanA nahIM raha jAoge; tuma eka pravAha bana jaaoge| aura pravAha suMdara hotA hai| avaruddha hokara aura baMda hokara jIne kA matalaba hai-kurUpa aura mRta ho jaanaa| ye pAMca AMtarika Atma-anuzAsana AdhArabhUta AvazyakatAeM haiN| .......jAti sthAna samaya yA sthiti kI sImAoM se pare....../ cAhe tuma Aja paidA hue ho yA tuma pAMca hajAra varSa pahale paidA hue ho, usase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| bhArata meM aise dharmopadezaka haiM jo kahate haiM, 'isa kaliyuga meM tuma saMbuddha nahIM ho sakate!' aura pataMjali kahate haiM : '... jAti, sthAna, samaya yA sthiti kI sImAoM se pre...|' tuma jahAM bhI ho saMbuddha ho sakate ho| samaya se kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| hozapUrNa hone kI bAta hai| sthAna kA mahatva nahIM hai| cAhe tuma himAlaya meM ho yA bAjAra meM, usase kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| paristhiti mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai-cAhe tuma gRhastha ho yA saMnyAsI ho| na jAti-varga kA mahatva hai-cAhe tuma samRddha ho yA daridra, zikSita ho yA azikSita, brAhmaNa ho yA zUdra, hiMdU ho yA musalamAna, IsAI ho yA yahUdI-koI bAta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai, kyoMki gahare meM tuma eka ho| sataha para bahuta sI bhinnatAeM ho sakatI haiM, lekina ve kevala sataha para hI hotI haiM; keMdra achatA hI rahatA hai| keMdra kI zuddhatA ko pA lenA hai| vahI lakSya hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 48 - eka sArvabhauma dhArmikatA kI taiyArI prazna-sAra: 1-aisA kyoM hai ki karane meM to tanAva rahatA hI hai na karane meM bhI tanAva rahatA hai?
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2-kRpA karake kyA Apa mujhe vacana deMge ki isa jIvana meM maiM jAgane se cUkUgA nahIM-aura Apa mere aMtima guru hoMge? 3-kyA sabhI mana eka hI tatva se bane hote hai-mUDhatA se? 4-Apake Azrama kI vyavasthA kevala striyoM ke hAtha meM kyoM hai? 5-Apa AnaMdabAMTa rahe hai, lekina isa duHkhI duniyAM meM lene vAle itane kama kyoM hai? pahalA prazna: roja-roja subaha Apako sunate hue bhItara DUbane aura dekhane kI jarUrata ke vicAra se maiM pUrI taraha bhara jAtA hUM vastuta: maiM usa kutte kI bhAMti anubhava karatA hUM jo apanI hI pUcha ko pakar3ane kA prayAsa kara rahA ho : jitanI jyAdA vaha koziza karatA hai utanI hI kama saMbhAvanA hotI hai saphalatA kii| lekina prayAsa chor3ane kI koziza ne bhI kucha jyAdA madada nahIM kI hai kyoMki jyAdA saceta aura hozapUrNa honA bhI eka sUkSma kriyA bana jAtA hai aura maiM vApasa usI ddhreN| acchI bAta hai ki tuma sajaga ho rahe ho ki na to kucha karanA madada kara sakatA hai aura na hI na karanA, kyoMki tumhArA na karanA bhI eka sUkSma kriyA hai| isa sajagatA ke sAtha eka nayA davAra ra jAegA-kisI bhI dina, kisI bhI kssnn| jaba tuma na kucha karate ho aura na kucha nahIM karate ho, jaba kevala tuma hote ho, jaba tuma kevala ho-na to kartA aura na hI akartA, kyoMki akartA bhI kartA hI hai dvaita tirohita ho jAtA hai, taba acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki tuma ghara meM hI ho sadA se; tumane use kabhI chor3A hI nahIM hai, tuma kahIM bAhara kabhI gae hI nahIM ho| taba kuttA anubhava karatA hai ki pUMcha ko pakar3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM; pUcha to pahale se hI usase jur3I hai| pUMcha kA pIchA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki pUMcha to pahale se hI kutte ke pIche hai| lekina vyakti ko kucha karanA par3atA hai-kucha na karane taka pahuMcane ke lie| phira vyakti ko kucha na karane ko sAdhanA hotA hai aMtasa sattA taka pahuMcane ke lie| aura hara cIja madada karatI hai| asaphalatAeM, nirAzAe bhI madada karatI haiM-hara cIja madada karatI hai| aMtataH jaba tuma pahuMcate ho, tuma
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajha jAte ho ki hara cIja ne madada kii| bhaTakAva ne khAI - khaDDoM meM girane ne, purAne jAloM meM ulajhane ne- hara cIja ne madada kI; koI cIja vyartha nahIM jAtI hai| aura hara cIja eka sIr3hI bana jAtI hai kisI dUsarI cIja ke lie / abhI kala maiM svAmI agehAnaMda bhAratI kA eka lekha par3hatA thaa| usane jikra kiyA hai ki eka bAra usane ravizaMkara se pUchA ki jArja hairIsana sitAra kaisI bajA letA hai? ravizaMkara ne kucha dera socA aura phira kahA, 'vaha use pakar3atA bilakula ThIka hai|' lekina yaha bhI eka bar3I zuruAta hai| yadi tuma sitAra sIkhanA cAhate ho to sitAra ko ThIka se pakar3anA jaise ki use pakar3anA cAhie, eka acchI zuruAta hai; vaha bhI eka upalabdhi hai| isalie haMso | ravizaMkara ne prazaMsA kI hai jArja hairIsana kI, ki vaha sitAra ThIka se pakar3atA hai| pahale to tuma kartA banoge use acchI taraha se karanA, yahI asalI bAta hai| yadi tuma use ThIka se nahIM karate to tumheM phira-phira AnA hogA, kyoMki koI cIja adhUrI nahIM chor3I jA sakatI use pUrA karanA hotA hai| asala meM tumheM itanI pUrI taraha se hatAza ho jAnA hotA hai ki tuma phira kabhI lauTate nahIM kucha karane para phira karanA hai akriyA ko aura itane saMpUrNa rUpa se karanA hai ki vaha bAta bhI samApta ho jAtI hai| aura taba lauTane ke lie kahIM koI mArga nahIM bctaa| tuma pIche jA nahIM sakate yadi hara cIja pUrI taraha jI lI gaI hai; kevala adhUre anubhava tumheM vApasa bulAte rahate haiN| , adhUre anubhavoM meM eka cuMbakIya zakti hotI hai; ve pUrA kie jAne kI mAMga karate haiN| isIlie tuma bAra-bAra usI cakkara meM par3a jAte ho| tuma adhapake raha jAte ho| eka anubhava pakA nahIM hotAbauddhika rUpa se tuma use samajhane lagate ho, lekina pUre prANoM se nahIM - aura tuma Age bar3ha jAte ho| yaha bAta madada na kregii| tumhAre saMpUrNa astitva ko samajha meM AnA cAhie ki 'yaha bAta vyartha hai|' isalie nahIM ki maiM aisA kahatA hUM-vaha bAta madada nahIM karegI - balki isalie ki tumhArA pUrA astitva kahatA hai, 'yaha bAta vyartha hai| kyA kara rahe ho tuma? yaha bilakula bekAra hai|' karane kI, lekina koziza taba karanA- kucha na karane ko vaha bhI karanA hI hai, isIlie maiM kahatA hUM 'karanA' bahuta sUkSma bAta hai| pahale to hai sthUla hissA jaba tuma kucha karate ho| dUsarI bAta sUkSma hai; jaldI hI tuma jAna loge yaha phira vahI hai, tuma phira kucha kara rahe ho| tuma koziza kara rahe ho na maujUda hai aura prayAsa maujUda hai tumhArA prayAsa na karanA bhI eka prayAsa hai| lekina tuma bauddhika rUpa se samajha sakate ho jo maiM kaha rahA hUM usakA savAla nahIM hai| tumheM anubhava karanA hotA hai use to gujarI usameM se, jAno use / anubhava ke dvArA paripakvatA AnI cAhie - taba eka dina sthUla aura sUkSma donoM hI bAteM tirohita ho jAtI haiM acAnaka tuma vahAM hote ho jahAM na kucha karane ko hai aura na hI kucha na karane ko hai|
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira tuma kyA karoge? tuma basa hooge| pUMcha ke pIche daur3ane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| aba kuttA jAnatA hai ki pUMcha usakI hai| aba kuttA buddha ho gayA hai| yahI buddhatva hai| dUsarA prazna: darzana meM yA Apake pravacanoM ke daurAna maiM usa camatkAra se abhibhUta ho uThatA hUM jo Apa haiM aura phira maiM socatA hUM ki jarUra aisA hI ahasAsa taba rahA hogA jaba maiM buddha ke krAisTa ke aura anya guruoM ke caraNoM meM baiThA-aura asaphala huaa| kyA Apa kRpayA mujhe vacana dene ki Apa ise sunizcita karane meM koI kasara nahIM chor3ene ki Apa mere aMtima guru hoge? yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| maiM koI kasara nahIM choDUMgA, lekina usase bahuta jyAdA madada na milegI-buddha ne bhI koI kasara nahIM chor3I thI, na hI jIsasa ne koI kasara chor3I thii| koI guru kabhI koI kamI nahIM rakhatA-lekina koI guru tumako buddhatva de nahIM sakatA hai| jaba taka tumhI nahIM samajha jAte, kucha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| kaI bAra guru kA prayAsa hI tuma meM pratirodha bhI nirmita kara sakatA hai| maiM aisA bahuta bAra anubhava karatA huuN| yadi maiM bahuta jyAdA tumhAre lie koziza karatA hUM to tuma bhAgane lagate ho mujha se| yadi maiM bahuta jyAdA koziza karatA hUM kucha karane kI, to tuma bhayabhIta ho jAte ho| mujhe tumheM choTI mAtrAeM denI par3atI haiM-tumhAre pacAne kI kSamatA ke anusaar| to yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| yadi tuma cAhate ho to saba kucha saMbhava hai; lekina kahIM gahare meM tuma cAhate hI nhiiN| yahI to samasyA hai tuma badalanA nahIM caahte| tuma kahate ho ki tuma sabuddha honA cAhate ho, tuma kahate ho ki tumhAre lie yaha sar3I-galI jiMdagI khatma ho cukI aura tuma ise rUpAMtarita karanA cAhate ho| lekina kyA yaha sacamuca hI tumhAre lie samApta ho cukI hai? kyA tumane saca meM usake sAtha apanA lena-dena samApta kara liyA hai? kyA kahIM gahare meM tumhAre bhItara abhI bhI koI icchA chipI nahIM baiThI hai-koI AzA jo abhI bhI jIvita hai, koI bIja jo kisI bhI kSaNa prasphuTita ho sakatA hai dUsare jIvana meM? yadi tuma dhyAna doge to tuma samajhoge ki icchA hai, AkAMkSA hai, eka AzA hai ki zAyada tumane sArA jIvana nahIM jAnA hai, ki zAyada kahIM kucha bAkI hai jise tuma cUka rahe ho, ki zAyada AnaMda to mila sakatA thA lekina tumane dastaka nahIM dI sahI dvAra pr| yaha saba calatA rahatA hai| tuma Ate ho mere
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAsa, lekina tuma Adhe-Adhe mana se Ate ho| yaha koI AnA nahIM hai; yaha AnA bilakula hI AnA nahIM hai| kevala lagatA hai ki tuma mere pAsa Ate ho, lekina tuma Ate kabhI nhiiN| maiM vacana detA hUM ki maiM koI kamI nahIM rakhUgA, lekina kyA tuma yahAM ho? kyA tuma mere pAsa ho, nikaTa ho? tuma bahuta hoziyAra aura cAlAka ho, jaba tuma nikaTa bhI hote ho to tuma hajAroM tarIkoM se bacAe rakhate ho svayaM ko| udAharaNa ke lie, tumhAre prazna, tumhAre vyavahAra bhI, bacAvapUrNa hote haiN| aura tuma jAnate nahIM ki tuma kise bacA rahe ho| maiM jAnatA hUM tuma meM se eka ko, eka bahuta kaMjUsa strI-vaha yahAM AI hai buddhatva pAne ke lie| lekina vaha jaba se yahAM AI hai, taba se prazna pUche jA rahI hai. Azrama ke pAsa itanI kImatI kAra kyoM hai? maiM itanI kImatI ghar3I kyoM pahanatA hai? use kAra se yA ghar3I se kyA lenA-denA hai? kevala aise hI prazna kyoM uTha rahe haiM usake mana meM? usakI apanI kaMjUsI bacAva kara rahI hai| maiM jAnatA hUM vaha pakkI kaMjUsa hai aura jaba taka usakI kaMjUsI kI Adata TUTatI nahIM, vaha vikasita nahIM ho sakatI hai| yaha bAta mere nirNaya kI hai ki kauna sI kAra lenI hai aura kauna sI nhiiN| aura mere apane kAraNa haiM, aura tuma nahIM samajha sakate mere kAraNoM ko| maiM usakA upayoga kabhI nahIM karatA, lekina vaha hai mere paas| basa vaha hai| lekina isa kAra ne camatkAra kiyA; isane bahuta sI cIjeM badala diiN| kucha kaMjUsa mujhe ghere rahate the, mAravAr3I, aura ve mujhe chor3ate na the| maiMne yaha kAra kyA kharIdI, ve saba cale gae! ve basa cale hI gae; unhoMne mur3a kara bhI nahIM dekhaa| do saMbhAvanAeM thIM; yA to unheM apanI kaMjUsI chor3anI par3atI, to ve yahAM ruka sakate the; yA phira unheM mujhe chor3anA pdd'taa| aura jaba se ve gae haiM, Azrama kA mAhaula badala gayA hai| gaMde the ve log| lekina maiM kisI ko jAne ke lie kaha nahIM sktaa| mujhe koI upAya karanA par3atA hai| usa kAra ne apane mUlya se jyAdA kA kAma kiyaa| kiMtu tuma jAnate nhiiN| lekina tumheM ina cIjoM kI phikra karane kI jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| gurajiepha kahA karatA thA, jaba bhI koI AtA to vaha kahatA, 'apanA sArA paisA mujhe de do|' bahuta se logoM ne use kevala isI kAraNa chor3a diyA; kyoMki ve to AdhyAtmika guru ke pAsa Ae the aura vaha unake paise har3apane ke cakkara meM hai| lekina jo Tika gae ve rUpAMtarita ho ge| aisA nahIM ki gurajiepha ko paise se kucha lenA-denA thA, use to unakI kaMjUsI tor3ane meM ruci thI, kyoMki agara tuma kaMjUsa ho to tama vikasita nahIM ho skte| kaMjasa vyakti kI sArI cetanA sikar3a jAtI hai| kaMjusI kabjiyata roga hai tumhArI aMtasa sattA kA, tuma vikasita nahIM ho sakate, tuma bAMTa nahIM sakate, tuma pravAha nahIM ho skte| kaMjUsI mana kA eka pAgalapana hai; hara cIja kaThora ho jAtI hai| aura paisA hI Izvara ho jAtA hai| tumheM saccA Izvara dene ke lie tumhAre jhUThe Izvara ko tor3a denA hai| to pahalI bAta gurajiepha paise ke viSaya meM puuchegaa|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usase prazna pUchanA bhI koI AsAna na thA jaisA ki tumhAre lie AsAna hai mujha se pUcha lenaa| vaha eka prazna ke sau DAlara mAMgatA thA, matalaba eka prazna ke hajAra rupae aura kyA patA, vaha 'hI' kahe ki 'na' - aba yadi tumheM phira koI prazna pUchanA hai to phira hajAra rupae do / jaba usane apanI pahalI kitAba Ala eMDa evarIthiMga likhI to vaha use prakAzita na karatA thaa| ziSya usake pIche par3e the 'prakAzita karAeM isako yaha eka mahAna pustaka hai|' vaha kahatA, 'jarA Thaharo' vaha logoM se pADulipi dekhane ke bhI eka hajAra DAlara le letA - kevala pAMDulipi dekhane ke| kyA kara rahA thA vaha? aura use bilakula ruci na thI paise meM: eka hAtha se vaha letA aura dUsare hAtha se vaha de detaa| vaha garIba AdamI kI bhAMti marA, aura usane lAkhoM DAlara ikaTThe kara lie hote yadi use paise meM ruci hotI, lekina usake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM thA jaba vaha marA to eka DAlara bhI usake pAsa nahIM milaa| kahAM gayA sArA paisA? vaha kisI se letA aura kisI ko de detA- vaha mAtra eka mArga thA paise ke pravAhita hone ke lie| jaise hI vaha logoM se paise mAMgatA, loga use chor3a kara cale jAte aura vaha mere jaisA nahIM thA, vaha to saba mAMgatA--'jo kucha bhI hai tumhAre pAsa, saba de do| samarpita ho jaao|' lekina jinhoMne samarpaNa kiyA, ve AnaMdita hue; ve pUrNarUpeNa rUpAMtarita hue| vaha zuruAta ho jAtI thii| vaha eka jagaha thI jahAM se hara cIja badala jAtI thI usa vyakti ke lie, jo bahuta jyAdA jur3A hotA paise se, yaha eka bahuta bar3I bAta thI saba kucha de denA / - aisA eka bAra : eka strI, eka bar3I saMgItakAra AI usake pAsa aura usane usake sAre gahane mAMga lie| vaha saca meM gaharI AsthA rakhatI thI usameM usane turaMta ve saba gahane de die| zAma ko usake saba gahane lauTA die ge| lekina kevala usake hI gahane nahIM the, gurajiepha ne kucha aura bhI gahane rakhavA die the thaile meM usake apane gahanoM se kahIM jyAdA mUlyavAna vaha kucha samajha na sakI ki huA kyA ! , phira paMdraha dina bAda hI eka dUsarI strI AI, eka bar3I dhanavAna strI aura gurajiepha ne usase bhI saba mAMgA - sabhI gahane aura saba paisA aura hara cIja rakha do thaile meM saba aura de do usako; kevala tabhI vaha kAma zurU kregaa| vaha strI Dara gii| usane kahA, 'maiM socUMgI aura maiM kala uttara duuNgii|" - phira usane usa saMgItakAra strI ke bAre meM sunA / vaha gaI usake pAsa aura pUchA, 'kyA huA thA ?' usane pUrI bAta btaaii| taba to vaha khuza ho gii| taba to yaha acchA hai, eka acchA saudA hai thor3e se gahane dene hote haiM aura karIba-karIba dugune vApasa mila jAte haiN|' turaMta rAta ko hI vaha agale dina taka bhI nahIM rukI - turaMta usane sAre gahane rakha die thaile meM, de die gurajiepha ko| ve gahane kabhI vApasa na mile| strI ne pratIkSA kI aura pratIkSA kI, lekina ve kabhI use vApasa na mile| - Upara-Upara se tuma nahIM samajha sakate ki kyA ho rahA hai| jisa strI ne samarpaNa kiyA thA, use paise se moha na thA; to usase lene meM kucha sAra na thaa| gurajiepha ne use aura gahane rakha kara lauTA die| dUsarI
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ strI ne dhana diyA thA saude kI bhAMti, vaha baMdhI thI dhana se| dhana lauTAyA nahIM jA sakatA thaa| lekina vaha dUsarI strI bhI rUpAMtarita haI usa sArI ghaTanA ko samajha kara ki ve gahane kyoM nahIM lauTAe ge| to phikra mata krnaa| maiM kyA karatA hUM aura kyA nahIM karatA hUM-vaha tumhAre soca-vicAra kI bAta nahIM hai, vaha tumhArI ciMtA kA viSaya nahIM hai| tumhArI apanI hI ciMtAeM jarUrata se jyAdA haiM; tumhArI apanI hI samasyAeM kAphI haiN| merI phikra mata kro| mere apane tarIke haiN| aura mujhe salAha dene kI koziza mata karo- bhUla hI jAo vaha baat| kevala apane viSaya meM hI soco ki tuma yahAM kyoM ho| aura tuma choTI-choTI bAto ke kAraNa cUka sakate ho, kyoMki ve bAteM tumhArI dRSTi ko avaruddha kara deNgii| aisA kyoM?' aura 'vaisA kyoM?' yaha tumhAre socane kI bAta nahIM hai| mujhe saba patA hai ki kyA ho rahA hai| aura maiM jo bhI kadama uThAtA hUM, bahuta soca-samajha kara uThAtA huuN| aura apanI jiMdagI meM maiM apane kie para kabhI pachatAyA nahIM haM-vahI karane jaisA thaa| lekina vaha mahilA to basa kAra ke saMbaMdha meM yA makAna ke saMbaMdha meM, hajAra bAto ke saMbaMdha meM pUchatI rahatI hai| aura vaha bahuta dhanI mahilA hai, vastuta: jarUrata se jyAdA dhanI hai-asala meM vaha apane dhana ke bAre meM bhayabhIta hai| vaha apanI kaMjUsI kA bacAva kara rahI hai| aura vaha socatI hai ki vaha bar3e saMgata savAla pUcha rahI hai| lekina agara vaha yahAM rukI rahI to maiM usakA surakSA kavaca tor3a duuNgaa| savAla sirpha yaha hai ki kyA usake pAsa itanA sAhasa hai ki vaha kucha dina yahAM ruka sake? aura usakI kaMjUsI ko tor3anA hI hogA, kyoMki use tor3e binA vaha kabhI vikasita nahIM hogii| yadi use sacamaca bhaya lagatA hai to vaha calI jAe, jitanI jaldI ho sake yahAM se calI jAe, kyoMki jaldI hI bhAgane kI saMbhAvanA bhI na raha jaaegii| aise savAla pUcho jo tumhAre vikAsa se saMbaMdhita hoM-tumhAre savAla, jo tumhAre gahana prANoM se uTha rahe hoM aura jo uttara ke lie pyAse hoN| tIsarA prazna: kyA sabhI mana eka hI tatva se bane hai-mUr3hatA se? hA; mana mUDha hai| aisA koI mana nahIM jo buddhimAna ho| mana buddhimAna ho nahIM sakatA; mana hI mUr3hatA hai| 'mUr3ha mana' aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM hai; yaha eka punarukti huI, kyoMki 'mUr3hatA' aura 'mana' donoM kA artha eka hI hotA hai|
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana kyoM mUr3hatA hai? kyoMki mana aura kucha nahIM sivAya atIta ke, dhUla ke, jise ki tumane rAste kI yAtrA meM ikaTThA kara liyA hai| parte hI parte haiM dhUla kii| yaha dhUla tumhArI buddhimAnI ko DhAMka detI hai| aise hI jaise dhUla se DhaMkA darpaNa. mana dhUla hai; cetanA darpaNa hai| jaba sArI dhUla sApha ho jAtI hai, to buddhimattA prakaTa ho jAtI hai : jaba koI mana nahIM hotA to tuma buddhimAna hote ho; jaba mana hotA hai to tuma mUr3ha hote ho| nizcita hI, do prakAra ke mUr3ha hote haiM-ajJAnI mUr3ha aura jJAnI mUDa; ve mUDha jo kucha nahIM jAnate aura ve mUr3ha jo bahuta jyAdA jAnate haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, dUsarA prakAra jyAdA khataranAka hotA hai pahale se, kyoMki dUsare prakAra ke darpaNa para jyAdA dhUla hotI hai pahale kI apekssaa| ajJAnI jyAdA AsAnI se vikasita ho sakatA hai paMDita kI apekSA, usa AdamI kI apekSA jo samajhatA hai ki vaha jAnatA hai| yaha vicAra hI ki vaha jAnatA hai, eka bAdhA bana jAtA hai| mana buddhimattA nahIM, a-mana hai buddhimttaa| mana eka avarodha hai| ise samajhane kI koziza kro| mana hai atIta anubhava, jisase tuma gujara cuke, jo mRta hai-mana mRta aMza hai tumhArI sattA kaa| para tuma use uThAe phirate ho| vaha tumheM vartamAna meM nahIM hone detA; vaha tumheM abhI aura yahIM nahIM hone detaa| vaha tumheM buddhimAna nahIM hone detaa| isase pahale ki tuma pratisaMvedana karo, vaha pratikriyA karanA zurU kara detA hai| udAharaNa ke lie yadi maiM pUche kisI vyakti se, 'kyA Izvara hai? kyA Izvara kA astitva hai?' yadi vaha mana se uttara detA hai to vaha mUr3ha hai| yadi vaha kahatA hai, 'hA, Izvara hai, kyoMki usakA pAlana-poSaNa haA hai isa DhaMga se-use sikhAyA gayA hai, saMskArita kiyA gayA hai ki Izvara hai; vaha kaha detA hai, 'hAM, Izvara hai'; lekina yaha koI vivekapUrNa uttara na huaa| vaha jAnatA nahIM hai; kisI aura ne, dUsaroM ne use batAyA hai| ve bhI nahIM jAnate the, kisI aura ne, kinhIM aura logoM ne unheM batAyA thaa| usane sana lI hai aphavAha aura vaha vizvAsa karatA hai usa aphavAha meN| nahIM, vaha buddhimAna nahIM hai| vaha itanA buddhimAna bhI nahIM hai ki samajhe ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai| yA koI AdamI kaha sakatA hai, 'nahIM, Izvara nahIM hai, kyoMki usakA pAlana-poSaNa kammunisTa parivAra meM yA rUsa meM yA cIna meM huA hai| vaha bhI vahI mUDa mana hai-saMskAra badala gae, lekina mUDhatA vaisI hI hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai-binA jAne hae hI! usane khojA nahIM hai; usane talAzA nahIM hai| usane koI chAnabIna nahIM kI hai| lekina yadi kisI buddhimAna vyakti se pUchA jAe-buddhimAna vyakti se merA matalaba usa vyakti se hai jo mana ke dvArA nahIM dekhatA hai, jo mana ko eka ora rakha detA hai| tuma pUcho usase, 'kyA Izvara hai?' tuma koI uttara na paaoge| eka buddhimAna vyakti jyAdA se jyAdA kaha sakatA hai, 'maiM nahIM jaantaa|' jaba tuma kahate ho, 'maiM nahIM jAnatA', to tuma thor3I buddhimattA prakaTa karate ho, eka saMbhAvanA
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakaTa karate ho| bahuta choTI hotI hai, lekina vaha vikasita ho sakatI hai aura bar3I ghaTanA bana sakatI hai| yA phira vaha vyakti kahegA, 'maiMne khojA nhiiN| maiMne sunA hai logoM ko bahuta kucha kahate hue, lekina maiM jAnatA nhiiN| jahAM taka merA saMbaMdha hai maiM donoM meM se kisI bAta ko nahIM jAnatA hUM hai yA nahIM hai, kucha nahIM jAnatA huuN| donoM bAteM asaMbhava lagatI haiM; maiM kucha nahIM kaha sktaa|' yaha hai buddhimattA, aura yaha AdamI jAna sakatA hai kisI dina, kyoMki aisI buddhimattA dvArA khoja kI saMbhAvanA hai| yadi tuma siddhAMto se, mato se bhare ho, zAstroM ke bojha se dabe ho, to tuma kabhI buddhimAna na ho pAoge; tuma sadA hI mUr3ha rhoge| mana hai atIta-jIvaMta para chAI huI mRta ciij| jaise koI bAdala tumheM ghere hue ho : usake pAra tuma dekha nahIM sakate, dRSTi sApha nahIM hotI, hara cIja dhuMdhalI-dhuMdhalI hotI hai| isa bAdala ko vidA ho jAne do| binA uttaroM ke raho : binA niSkarSoM ke, binA darzana-siddhAMto ke, binA dharmoM ke rho| khule raho, pUrI taraha khule raho, atyaMta saMvedanazIla raho, aura satya ghaTita ho sakatA hai tumheN| khule hue honA hai buddhimAna honaa| yaha jAnanA ki tuma nahIM jAnate, buddhimAna honA hai; yaha jAnanA ki a-mana se dvAra khulatA hai, buddhimAna honA hai| anyathA, mana mUr3hatA hI hai| cauthA prazna: Apane kahA ki Apane aisI koI strI kabhI nahIM dekhI jo saca meM budadhimAna ho| lekina aisA kaise hai ki Azrama meM striyAM hI sArI vyavasthA saMbhAla rahI haiM? kyA ki maiM nahIM cAhatA ki Azrama buddhi dvArA cle| maiM cAhatA hUM ki yaha hRdaya dvArA saMcAlita ho| maiM nahIM cAhatA ki yaha puruSa-mana dvArA cle| maiM cAhatA hUM ki yaha strI-hRdaya dvArA saMcAlita ho| kyoMki mere dekhe straiNa hone kA matalaba hai khule honA, grAhaka honaa| straiNa hone kA matalaba hai paisiva honaa| straiNa hone kA matalaba hai svIkAra- bhaav| straiNa hone kA matalaba hai pratIkSA krnaa| straiNa hone kA matalaba hai zIghratA aura tanAva meM na honA; straiNa hone kA matalaba hai premapUrNa honaa| hAM, Azrama kA saMcAlana striyoM ke hAtha meM hai, kyoMki maiM cAhatA hai ki Azrama hRdaya davArA saMcAlita ho| maiMne kahA ki maiMne aisI koI strI kabhI nahIM dekhI jo saca meM buddhimAna ho| merA matalaba hai 'bauddhika'; vaha buddhimattA nahIM jisakI maiM abhI bAta kara rahA thaa| vaha buddhimattA na to puruSa hotI hai aura na
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ strainn| vaha buddhimattA a-mana kI hotI hai| mana hai puruSa, mana hai strI-a-mana inameM se kucha nahIM hai| a-mana kA koI liMga nahIM hai| a-mana eka khulApana hai, khulA AkAza hai| vahA sAre dvaita tirohita ho jAte haiN| puruSa-strI, yina-yAMga, vidhAyaka-nakArAtmaka, astitva-anastitva-sAre dvaita kho jAte haiM a-mana ke saath| lekina isase pahale ki vaha a-mana upalabdha ho, yadi tumheM cunanA ho koI mana, to puruSa-mana kI bajAya straiNa-mana cunanA kyoMki puruSa-mana ke sAtha AkrAmakatA jur3I hai| saMsAra meM rahane ke lie acchA hai vaha; yadi tuma saMsAra meM saphala honA cAhate ho to puruSa-mana kI jarUrata hai : AkrAmaka, jujhArU, sadA lar3ane -jhagar3ane ko taiyAra, sadA pratiyogitA meM utarane ko taiyAra, marane-mArane aura hatyA karane ko sadA taiyAra-hiMsAtmaka, IrSyAla, sadA strk| aura aise saMsAra meM rahane ke lie yaha ThIka hai jahAM pratyeka vyakti zatru hai aura hara koI vahI pAnA cAha rahA hai jise pAne kI tuma koziza kara rahe ho... aura bar3A saMgharSa hai| to yadi tuma isa saMsAra meM saphala honA cAhate ho, to puruSa-mana caahie| yadi tuma bhItara ke saMsAra meM saphala honA cAhate ho, to straiNa-mana caahie| lekina vaha kevala zuruAta hai, straiNa-mana kevala eka zuruAta hai| vaha a-mana kI ora jAne kI eka sIDI hai| asalI bAta yahI hai. puruSa-mana straiNa-mana kI apekSA thor3A jyAdA dara hai a-mana se| isIlie straiNa-mana rahasyamaya mAlUma par3atA hai| asala meM tuma kisI strI ko jIvana bhara prema kara sakate ho, lekina tuma kabhI use samajha na paaoge| vaha eka rahasya hI banI rhegii| usake vyavahAra ke saMbaMdha meM koI bhaviSyavANI nahIM ho sktii| vaha vicAroM kI apekSA bhAva-dazAoM se adhika jItI hai| vaha mausama kI bhAMti adhika hai yaMtra kI bhAMti km| subaha badaliyAM chAI hotI haiM aura dopahara badaliyAM chaMTa jAtI haiM aura dhUpa nikala AtI hai| strI ko prema karake dekho aura tuma jAna jaaoge| subaha bAdala ghire hote haiM aura vaha udAsa hotI hai, aura zIghra hI, pratyakSa meM kucha khAsa huA bhI nahIM hotA, aura bAdala chaMTa jAte haiM aura phira dhUpa nikala AtI hai aura vaha gunagunA rahI hotI hai| puruSa ke lie bilakula bebUjha hai yaha baat| kyA-kyA betukI bAteM calatI rahatI haiM strI meM? hAM, tumheM betukI lagatI haiM kyoM ke lie cIjoM kI tarkasaMgata vyAkhyA honI caahie| kyoM udAsa ho tuma?' to strI saralatA se kaha detI hai, 'basa mujhe udAsI pakar3atI hai|' puruSa yaha bAta nahIM samajha sktaa| koI kAraNa honA cAhie udAsa hone kaa| basa, aise hI udAsa ho jAnA? 'tuma khuza kyoM ho?' strI kahatI hai, 'basa vaha khuzI anubhava kara rahI hai| vaha bhAva-dazAoM dvArA jItI hai| nizcita hI, puruSa ke lie kaThina hai strI ke sAtha jiinaa| kyoM? kyoMki yadi cIjeM tarkasaMgata hoM, to cIjeM saMbhAlI jA sakatI haiN| yadi cIjeM ekadama bebUjha hoM-cIjeM anAyAsa, akAraNa A jAeM aura calI
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAeM to koI tAlamela biThAnA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| koI puruSa kabhI kisI strI ke sAtha tAlamela nahIM baiThA paayaa| aMtataH vaha samarpaNa kara detA hai, aMtataH vaha tAlamela baiThAne kA pUrA prayAsa hI chor3a detA hai| puruSa-mana jyAdA dUra hai a-mana se; vaha jyAdA yaMtravata hai, jyAdA tarkapUrNa hai, jyAdA baudadhika hai-sira meM jyAdA jItA hai| straiNa-mana jyAdA nikaTa hai, jyAdA svAbhAvika hai, jyAdA atArkika hai-hRdaya ke jyAdA nikaTa hai| aura hRdaya se nIce nAbhi meM utaranA kahIM jyAdA AsAna hai jahAM ki a-mana kA astitva hai| sira sthAna hai buddhi kA; hRdaya sthAna hai prema kA, aMtarbhAva kA; aura nAbhi ke ThIka nIce, nAbhi ke do iMca nIce, vaha keMdra hai jise jApAnI hArA kahate haiN| vaha keMdra hai a-mana kA-jahAM jIvana aura mRtya milate haiM, jahAM sAre davaita kho jAte haiN| tumheM sira se nIce hArA meM utaranA hai| baccA paidA hotA hai, to vaha hArA se jItA hai| mAM ke garbha meM baccA hArA se jItA hai : usakA koI mana nahIM hotA, koI vicAra nahIM hote| vaha jIvaMta hotA hai-pUrNata: jIvaMta hotA hai-asala meM vaha phira kabhI utanA jIvaMta na hogA jitanA vaha garbha meM hotA hai| phira baccA paidA hotA hai| to bhI kucha mahIne vaha hArA se hI jItA hai| kabhI kisI bacce ko soe hue dekhanA : vaha peTa se sAMsa letA hai, chAtI se sAMsa nahIM letA; chAtI to bilakula zAMta rahatI hai| sAMsa ekadama hArA taka jAtI hai aura hArA para coTa karatI hai| vaha hArA se jItA hai| isIlie pratyeka baccA itanA nirdoSa jAna par3atA hai| yadi tuma phira hArA meM thira ho sako to tuma phira nirdoSa ho jAoge, eka nirmala darpaNa ho jaaoge| straiNa-mana lakSya nahIM hai-straiNa-mana jyAdA nikaTa hai a-mana ke| isIlie lAotsa jora die jAte haiM 'akriyA meM jiio| pratIkSA kro| dhairyapUrNa hoo| jaldI mata karo aura AkrAmaka mata hoo|' kyoMki satya ko jItA nahIM jA sakatA hai| tuma kevala usake prati samarpaNa kara sakate ho| to Azrama striyoM dvArA hI saMcAlita hogA, jaba taka ki maiM aise loga na DhUMDha lUM jo a-mana ko upalabdha hoN| jaba a-mana ko upalabdha vyakti maujUda hoMge to strI-puruSa kA koI prazna hI na rahegA; taba Azrama a-mana ke vyaktiyoM dvArA saMcAlita hogaa| taba eka alaga prakAra kI prajJA kAma karatI hai| asala meM kevala taba hI prajJA kAma karatI hai : vaha kevala baudadhika samajha nahIM hotI; vaha eka samagra astitva se AtI hai| pAMcavAM prazna:
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahAM pUnA meM Apake sAtha merA jIvana binA mere kisI prayAsa ke bahuta adhika samRddha ho gayA hai| isake lie maiM bahuta gahana rUpa se anugRhIta hUM lekina yaha adabhuta auSadhi kevala muTThI bhara logoM ke lie hI kyoM upalabdha hai jaba ki sArA saMsAra mara rahA hai? yaha sadA se hI, sadiyoM-sadiyoM se eka mahatvapUrNa prazna rahA hai| buddha puruSa hote haiM; ve saba luTAte haiM jo ki ve luTA sakate haiM, apane astitva ko bAMTane ko taiyAra rahate haiM, lekina lagatA hai kisI ko jarUrata hI nahIM hai! aura sabako jarUrata hai| hara vyakti bImAra hai, aura buddha puruSa maujUda haiM, auSadhi sAmane hai, lekina lagatA hai auSadhi meM kisI ko koI ruci hI nahIM hai| to jarUra koI kAraNa hogaa| yaha mere dekhane meM AyA hai ki sukha meM ruci lenA bahuta kaThina bAta hai, svAsthya meM ruci lenA atyaMta kaThina bAta hai| logoM kI eka vikRta ruci hotI hai rugNatA ke lie aura logoM kA eka rugNa moha hotA hai dukha ke saath| isIlie tuma sadA taiyAra rahate ho dukhI hone ke lie| kisI taiyArI kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI, koI pataMjali nahIM cAhie koI ATha caraNa nahIM cAhie dukhI hone ke lie| hara koI taiyAra hotA hai chalAMga lagA dene ko| jahAM taka dukhI hone kA prazna hai, hara koI lAotsu kA anusaraNa karatA hai aura koI kabhI nahIM pUchatA ki kaise! mere pAsa koI nahIM AtA aura pUchatA ki dukhI kaise hoM? hara koI jAnatA hai| tumheM dukhI honA kisI ne nahIM sikhAyA hai-kisI ne nahIM, bilakula bhI nhiiN| tuma yaha bAta apane Apa jAna lete ho| tuma to pahale se hI isameM sidadhahasta hote ho| jarUra koI gaharA nyasta svArtha hogA isake piiche| kyoM loga dukhI honA cAhate haiM? jaba maiM 'cAhate' zabda prayoga karatA hai to merA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki ve jAna-bajha kara aisA cAhate haiN| ve to kaheMge ki ve nahIM cAhate. 'kauna cAhatA hai dukhI honA?' ve sukhI honA cAhate haiN| lekina bAta vaisI nahIM hai-ve cipakate haiM dukha se| ve kahate haiM ki ve sukha cAhate haiM, lekina ve cipakate haiM dukha se| ve kahate haiM ki unheM AnaMda kI AkAMkSA hai, lekina jo kucha bhI ve karate haiM, vaha dukha hI nirmita karatA hai| aura yaha koI naI bAta nahIM hai; ve aisA janmoM-janmoM se kara rahe haiN| phira-phira ve vahI karate haiM aura phira ve dukhI ho jAte haiN| aura ve kahate haiM ki unheM AnaMda caahie| jarUra koI na koI nyasta svArtha hai| maiM tumase kucha bAteM kahanA cAhUMgA, kyoMki saMbhavata: ve sahAyaka siddha hoNgii| jaba tuma dukhI hote ho to sAre saMsAra kI niMdA karanA AsAna hotA hai, hara kisI para jimmevArI thopa denA AsAna hotA hai| jaba tuma dukhI hote ho, to tuma apane nikaTa ke logoM kA zoSaNa kara sakate ho kyoMki tuma dukhI ho, aura unakI jimmevArI hai ki ve tumheM sukhI kareM! jaba tuma dukhI hote ho, to tuma sabase dhyAna kI mAMga kara sakate ho : maiM bImAra hUM; maiM dukhI huuN|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArA milanA huA hogA hAipokAnaDriAka logoM se, roga ke bhrama meM rahane vAle logoM se, jo apanI bImArI kI aura apane rogoM kI hI bAteM karate rahate haiN| aura ve itanA bar3hA-car3hA kara batAte haiM ki saca meM itanI bar3I bImArI hotI bhI nhiiN| lekina yadi tuma kaho ki 'tuma bar3hA-car3hA kara kaha rahe ho', to ve bahuta burA anubhava karate haiN| asala meM ve isa vicAra meM hI bahuta rasa lete haiM ki ve itane bImAra haiN| ve eka DAkTara se dUsare DAkTara ke pAsa jAte haiM, kevala apanI kathA sunAne ke lie| jo bImArI unheM hai usameM koI madada nahIM kara sakatA unakI yaha ve bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| koI bhI utanA samajhadAra nahIM hai; kisI ko kucha patA nahIM hai| aura aisI asAdhAraNa bImArI hai unheM ki ve pahale se hI jAnate haiM ki koI madada nahIM kara skegaa| jaba ve niraMtara bAta kara rahe hote haiM apanI bImArI kI to ve kyA kara rahe haiM? yaha aisA hI hai jaise ki koI apane ghAva ughAr3a-ughAr3a kara tumheM dikhA rahA ho aura ghAva meM aMguliyAM DAla rahA ho aura satA rahA ho svayaM ko| vaha mAMga kara rahA hai sahAnubhUti pAne kI, dhyAna pAne kii| aura baccA bacapana se hI sIkha jAtA hai trkiib| sArA samAja, ekadama zurU se- hI, galata ho jAtA hai| jaba bhI baccA bImAra hotA hai to mAM-bApa jyAdA dhyAna dete haiN| jaba bhI vaha dukhI hotA hai to sArA parivAra jimmevArI anubhava karatA hai aura vaha baccA eka choTA-moTA tAnAzAha bana jAtA hai| jaba baccA bImAra hotA hai to vaha apanI zarte manavA sakatA hai| vaha jida kara sakatA hai ki zAma ko yaha khilaunA lAnA hogA, aura koI na nahIM kaha sakatA kyoMki vaha bImAra hai| lekina jaba vaha svastha hotA hai to koI usakI paravAha nahIM karatA; jaba vaha ThIka hotA hai to koI usake pAsa nahIM AtA aura koI usake pAsa nahIM baitthtaa| jaba vaha bImAra hotA hai to pitA Ate haiM-mahAna pitA, itane mahatvaparNa vyakti, ki choTA baccA sukha anubhava karatA hai; aba vaha tumase jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai| tuma bistara ke karIba baiThe usake svAsthya ke bAre meM pUcha-tAcha karate ho| phira DAkTara Ate haiM, bar3e DAkTara, jAne-mAne DAkTara; par3osI Ate haiM, mAM niraMtara bAta kara rahI hotI hai usakI bImArI ko lekr| vaha keMdra bana jAtA hai sAre parivAra kA, aura parivAra hI kula saMsAra hotA hai usa bacce ke lie| sArA saMsAra usake Asa-pAsa ghUmatA hai : vaha bana jAtA hai sUrya aura saba cIjeM graha bana jAtI haiN| use lagatA hai, kyA majA A rahA hai! aba vaha aisI tarakIba sIkha rahA hai, jisake kAraNa vaha jiMdagI bhara pIr3A pAegAbar3I khataranAka tarakIba sIkha rahA hai| yadi merI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra hoM to maiM mAM-bApa se kahUMgA ki jaba baccA bImAra yA dukhI ho to bahuta jyAdA dhyAna mata deM use, balki jaba vaha khuza aura svastha ho to dhyAna deN| jaba baccA khuza ho to use anubhava hone deM ki vaha parivAra kA keMdra hai| jaba vaha bImAra ho to use eka ora baiThane deM, auSadhi deM use, lekina use anubhava hone deM ki vastuta: koI usake lie parezAna nahIM hai| vaha sabase alaga-thalaga hai| yaha bAta bahuta kaThora mAlUma par3atI hai-jo maiM kaha rahA hUM bahuta kaThora mAlUma par3atA hai lekina maiM kahatA hUM tumase ki yadi tuma pUrI bAta ko samajho to yahI karuNA hai| kyoMki tumhArI
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhAraNa dayAlutA dvArA to vaha baccA jIvana bhara dukha paaegaa| kevala isI janma meM nahIM - yaha bAta gahare utara jAtI hai-- bahuta - bahuta janmoM meM vaha yahI bAta dohraaegaa| jIvana meM jaba bhI tumheM kisI kA dhyAna cAhie hogA aura hara kisI ko cAhie dhyAna, kyoMki dhyAna ahaMkAra ke lie bhojana hai| kevala eka buddha puruSa ko hI aisA dhyAna pAne kI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI- kyoMki unameM ahaMkAra hI nahIM hotA to bhojana kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hotI anyathA to hara kisI ko jarUrata hotI hai dhyAna pAne kii| aura jaba bhI tumheM dhyAna cAhie hotA hai, to tuma kyA karoge? tuma kevala eka hI tarakIba jAnate dukhI honA, bImAra honA / nabbe pratizata bImAriyAM pahale mana meM janma letI haiM, acetana meM paidA hotI haiN| patnI sAdhAraNata: tumhArI paravAha nahIM karatI balki ulaTe jaba tuma Aphisa se Ate ho, to vaha pratIkSA kara rahI hotI hai lar3ane kI yA ki usane tumhAre dhone ke lie pleTeM rakha chor3I hotI haiN| lekina jaba tuma bImAra hote ho to vaha tumhAre pAsa hI baiThI rahatI hai| tumhArA khayAla rakhatI hai| choTI-choTI bAto kA bhI dhyAna rakhatI hai| vaha lar3atI-jhagar3atI nahIM - tumheM acchA lagatA hai| yaha saca meM hI eka vikRta avasthA hai ki jaba tuma ThIka nahIM hote to tuma ThIka anubhava karate ho aura jaba tuma ThIka hote ho to tuma ThIka anubhava nahIM krte| lekina yahI hAlAta haiN| yadi patnI bImAra hai, to pati mahArAja cale Ate haiM phUla lekara aura AisakrIma lekara jaba vaha ThIka-ThAka hotI hai, to ve usakI ora dekhate bhI nahIM - ve apanA akhabAra khola kara par3hane lagate haiN| to hara koI dukhI hone kA khela khelatA rahatA hai| tuma sukhI honA cAhate ho, lekina jaba taka tuma dukha se apane nyasta svArtha nahIM tor3a lete, tuma sukhI nahIM ho sakate aura tumheM sukhI karanA kisI dUsare kI jimmevArI nahIM hai, ise dhyAna meM rakha lenaa| koI dUsarA tumheM sukhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| yaha tumhArA apanA vikAsa hai, apanI sajagatA hai, apanI UMcI uThatI UrjA hai jo tumheM AnaMda detI hai| lekina tumheM gahana acetana ke kAma karane ke DhaMga ko samajha lenA hai - ki tuma bAteM to karate ho sukha kI, lekina AkAMkSA karate ho dukha kii| isIlie..... aura jo kucha tuma cAhate ho vaha ghaTatA hai! yaha saMsAra saca meM eka jAdUnagarI hai| yadi tuma dukha cAhate ho, to dukha milegaa| yadi tuma sukha cAhate ho to sukha milegA kyoMki tumhIM ho nirNAyaka tatva, tumhIM ho usa saba ke AdhAra jo tumako ghaTatA hai| yahI hai karma kA kula siddhAta jo kucha bhI tuma cAhate ho, tuma jo AkAMkSA karate ho, vaha ghaTita hotA hai| yadi tuma dukhI ho to isIlie kyoMki tuma cAhate ho vaisA maiM phira kaThora mAlUma par3atA hUM kyoM? kyoMki tuma mere pAsa sAMtvanA pAne ke lie Ate ho| mujhe tumase kahanA cAhie, 'tuma dukhI ho kyoMki sArA saMsAra tumhAre viruddha SaDyaMtra raca rahA hai|' taba tumheM acchA lagatA; lekina taba meM tumhArI madada nahIM kara rahA hUM taba maiM tumhArI bImArI ko bar3hA rahA hUM maiM tumheM aura bhI vikSipta kara rahA huuN| -
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM; tumhAre sivAya aura koI jimmevAra nahIM hai tumhAre dukha ke lie| aura yaha hamezA saca hai| isameM koI apavAda nahIM hai| yaha bahuta vaijJAnika bAta hai-ekadama vaijJAnika, niyamagata. tuma jimmevAra ho| isa bAta ko apane mana meM gahare utara jAne denA ki kevala tumhI jimmevAra ho| jaba bhI tuma dukhI hote ho, parezAna hote ho, udAsa hote ho, to ThIka se samajha lenA ki tumhI nirmita kara rahe ho use| aura yadi tuma nirmita karanA hI cAhate ho, to phira ThIka hai, AnaMda lo uskaa| phira sukha kI AkAMkSA mata kro| phira basa zAMti se usakA AnaMda lo. udAsa hoo, dukhI hoo, bana jAo aMdherI raat| maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tumheM dina hI honA cAhie; koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi tuma aMdherI rAta bananA cAhate ho to aMdherI rAta bano-lekina phira AkAMkSA mata karanA dina kii| muzkila taba paidA hotI hai jaba tuma cipakate ho rAta se aura AkAMkSA karate ho dina kii| tuma mere pAsa Ate ho aura maiM dekhatA huuN| tuma AkAMkSA karate ho zAMti kI-aura maiM dekhatA hUM. tuma cipaka rahe hote ho zoragula se, vicAroM se, ciMtana-manana se| tuma AkAMkSA karate ho zAMti kI aura tuma cipaka rahe hote ho una cIjoM se jo tumheM zAta na hone deNgii| to pahale sApha kara lenA apane bhItara ke jaMjAla ko| logoM ko jarUrata hai, unheM sadA se jarUrata hai, lekina ve AeMge nahIM kyoMki zAyada ve bhayabhIta haiN| bahuta se loga Ate haiM mere pAsa, aura kaI bAra ve usa AnaMda se bhayabhIta hote haiM jo unake bhItara vikasita ho rahA hotA hai kyoMki vaha bahuta aparicita mAlUma hotA hai| eka bAra aisA huA, jArja barnArDa zaoN eka AdamI kI khUba niMdA kara rahA thaa| eka mitra jo jArja barnArDa zaoN aura dasare vyakti, donoM ko acchI taraha jAnatA thA, usane jArja barnArDa zaoN se kahA, 'maiM jAnatA haiM ki Apa usa vyakti ko bilakula nahIM jAnate; aura Apa usakI itanI niMdA kara rahe haiM aura usakI haiM aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki ApakA usase koI paricaya bhI nahIM hai! Apa bilakula paricita nahIM haiM! to yadi Apa saca meM hI jAnanA cAhate haiM usa AdamI ko, to kyA maiM use le AUM aura paricaya karA dUM Apase?' jArja barnArDa zaoN ne kahA, 'nahIM-nahIM, kyoMki yadi Apa paricaya karA deMge to zAyada maiM use pasaMda karane laga!' yahI ar3acana hai| loga dukhI haiM, lekina tama unheM mere pAsa lAte ho to saMbhAvanA hai unake zAta ho jAne kI-yahI bhaya hai| saMbhAvanA hai unake AnaMdita ho jAne kI-yahI bhaya hai| isalie mere pAsa Ane kI bajAya ve mere virudadha bAteM kreNge| ve kisI aura ko samajhAne ke lie mere virudadha bAteM nahIM kara rahe hote haiM; ve apane ko samajhAne ke lie hI mere viruddha bAteM kara rahe hote haiM, tAki unheM jarUrata hI na rahe mere pAsa Ane kii| mana bahuta cAlAka hai aura tumhAre sAtha cAlAkI karatA rahatA hai| aura jaba taka tuma pUrI taraha jAga nahIM jAte, tuma mana ke isa jhamele se bAhara nahIM A skte|
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThavAM prazna: yadi lAotsu aura pataMjali Aja mileM to kyA ve Atmika-vikAsa saMbaMdhI apanI zikSAoM ko samanvita kara sakeMge? yadi unake buddhatva ke bIca koI bheda nahIM hai to unakI zikSAoM meM itanA bheda kyoM hai? aura Apa se pahale yugoM-yugoM meM aisA koI guru kyoM nahIM huA jisane ki pichale buddha puruSoM kI sArI zikSAoM ko jor3A aura saMzleSita kiyA ho? prazna tIna hissoM meM hai| pahalA hissA hai : 'yadi lAotsu aura pataMjali Aja mileM to kyA ve Atmika-vikAsa saMbaMdhI apanI zikSAoM ko samanvita kara sakeMge?' yadi ve milate haiM to ve samanvita karane ke lie kucha na pAeMge-hara cIja samanvita hI hai| ve gale mileMge, hAtha meM hAtha lekara baiTheMge, lekina boleMge nhiiN| ve aisA hI kara rahe hoMge kahIM svarga meM; kyoMki hara cIja samanvita hI hai| samasyA tumhAre lie hai, unake lie nhiiN| samasyA unake lie hai jo mArga para haiM; unake lie nahIM hai jo maMjila para pahuMca gae haiM, kyoMki maMjila para saba mArga mila jAte haiN| maMjila eka hai; mArga aneka haiN| eka mArga para calate hue tuma anubhava karate ho ki dUsarA kisI aura mArga para yAtrA kara rahA hai| lekina maMjila kara tuma acAnaka pAte ho ki hara koI eka hI maMjila para pahuMcatA hai| satya eka hI hai| isalie kisI samanvaya kA koI prazna nahIM utthtaa| kisI saMzleSaNa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI, hara cIja pUrNarUpeNa saMzliSTa hai| unake bIca haMsI-majAka cala sakatA hai yA ve maje se cAya pI sakate haiM, lekina koI dArzanika carcA na hogI-itanA pakkA hai| ve tAza khela sakate haiM yA aisI hI koI dUsarI gaira-gaMbhIra cIja, lekina koI baudadhika vicAra-vimarza na hogaa| maiM sadA socatA hUM ki svarga meM, jahAM mukta puruSa haiM, ve kyA karate hoMge? ve jarUra tAza khelate hoMge, zataraMja-nirarthaka ciijeN| aura kyA karoge tuma vahAM? kheloge| aura khela meM koI pratiyogitA nahIM hai vahA, kyoMki pratiyogitA to gaMbhIra ho jAtI hai| khela to basa khela hai| tuma majA lete ho usakA choTe baccoM kI bhaaNti| prazna kA dUsarA hissA hai : 'yadi unake buddhatva ke bIca koI bheda nahIM hai to unakI zikSAoM meM itanA bheda kyoM hai?'
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zikSAeM bhinna haiM lekina zikSaka nhiiN| zikSaka eka hI hai| zikSAeM bhinna haiM kyoMki vidayArthI bhinna haiM, ziSya bhinna haiN| pataMjali eka alaga taraha ke logoM se bAta kara rahe the-tumheM ThIka se samajha lenI hai yaha bAta-lAotsu eka alaga taraha ke logoM se bAta kara rahe the| bhArata meM rahasyavAda bhI bahuta tarkasaMgata ghaTanA hai| bhArata bahuta vaicArika deza hai : vaha una bAto para bhI vicAra karatA hai jina para vicAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vaha usake viSaya meM bhI siddhAta banAtA hai jise ki siddhAMtabaddha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; vaha usako bhI paribhASita karatA hai jise paribhASita nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| sAre bhAratIya zAstra bhare par3e haiM isse| ve kahate raheMge, 'Izvara ko paribhASita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai aura ve paribhASita kreNge| aura ve kaheMge, 'satya aparibhASya hai'-aura yaha kaha kara unhoMne paribhASA kara dI hotI hai usakI; unhoMne usakA eka lakSaNa to batA hI diyA ki vaha aparibhASya hai| ve kaheMge, 'Izvara ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai aura turaMta ve kaha deMge, 'vaha tumhAre bhItara hI hai' yA 'usI ne racA hai saba kucha' yA 'vaha srvvyaapii|' bhArata eka ciMtanazIla deza hai| usakA ciMtana se bar3A lagAva hai| vaha ciMtana meM itanA rasa letA hai ki usakI vajaha se vaha lagabhaga avyAvahArika ho gayA hai| loga khUba socate-vicArate rhe| aura basa ve socate rahe, socate hI rahe, aura phalata: avyAvahArika ho gae-karIba-karIba akrmnny| bhArata ne koI vaijJAnika TekyaoNlaoNjI paidA nahIM kii| yadi vyAvahArika mastiSka ho to vaha kucha karane meM rasa letA hai| bhArata eka avyAvahArika ciMtaka deza hai; vaha basa socatA hI rahatA hai| lagatA hai jIvana kA kula kAma kevala itanA hI hai--socanA! lAotsu ke samaya cIna bilakula bhinna thA, aura ve ziSya jo usake pAsa ikaTThe hue the...| aura yaha koI naI paraMparA nahIM thI jise ki lAotsu pravartita kara rahA thaa| yaha lAotsu se kama se kama pAMca hajAra varSa pahale se calI AI thii| yaha bahuta prAcIna paraMparA thii| cIna una dinoM eka gairavaicArika deza thA. vicArazIla kama thA aura dhyAnazIla jyAdA thaa| usakA vicAra se, sidadha dArzanikatA se koI saMbaMdha na thaa| cIna ne suMdara darzana nahIM die haiM saMsAra ko- bhArata ne die haiN| karIba-karIba duniyA ke sabhI darzana jo tuma jAnate ho, unake bIja tuma bhArata meM paaoge| vicAra se, siddhAMto se, kabhI-kabhI bahuta adabhuta ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| tuma saMsAra ke kisI aise darzana kI kalpanA nahIM kara sakate jisakA samAnAMtara bhArata meM na ho| jisa para kahIM bhI vicAra haA hai, usa para bhArata meM pahale hI vicAra ho cukA hai| vicAra meM tama bhAratIyoM kA mukAbalA nahIM kara skte| Aja ke bhAratIya Aja ke bhAratIyoM kI bAta nahIM kara rahA huuN| ve to kevala khaMDahara haiM bIte aizvarya ke| asalI bhArata kA to aba koI astitva hI nahIM hai| buddha kA bhArata, pataMjali, vedoM aura upaniSadoM kA bhArata, vaha bilakula kho gayA hai| ve vicAra karate rahe aura vicAra karate rahe aura unhoMne saMsAra ke viSaya meM adabhuta siddhAMto kI racanA kI, lekina ve prAyogika na the, ve vyAvahArika na the|
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cIna bilakula alaga thaa| unheM siddhAMto meM koI ruci na thI; balki unheM jIne meM ruci thii| unheM vicAra karane kI apekSA hone meM adhika ruci thii| aura lAots hai parama shikhr| jaba bodhidharma cIna gayA, to ye do dhArAeM milI-lAotsu kA dhyAna aura buddha kA dhyaan| ve do dhArAeM milIM, aura eka suMdaratama ghaTanA kA janma huA, jhen| usameM guNavattA hai buddha kI aura usameM guNavattA hai lAotsu kii| vaha na to buddhavAdI hai aura na tAovAdI hai; vaha donoM hI hai| vaha isa dharatI para huI bar3I se bar3I kraoNsa-brIDiMga hai| pataMjali bahuta tarkasaMgata haiM, tarkasaMgata haiM adhyAtma ke jagata meN| eka-eka kadama ve Age bar3hate haiM; ve vaijJAnika ra sakate the kisI AiMsTIna ko, kisI viTaginsTIna ko yA ki rasela ko| lAotsu AiMsTIna ko saMtuSTa nahIM kara sakate the, ve rasela ko yA viTaginsTIna ko saMtuSTa nahIM kara sakate the, kyoMki ve atarkasaMgata mAlUma pdd'te| veM bilakula pAgalapana kI bAta kara rahe the| lekina pataMjali ne bar3e se bar3e vaijJAnika ko saMtuSTa kara diyA hotA, kyoMki ve bahuta vaijJAnika DhaMga se bolate the aura bahuta kama se Age bar3hate the, eka-eka kadama, bIca kI kar3I ko spaSTa karate hue| to zikSAeM bhinna haiM kyoMki pataMjali paidA hue the bhArata meM, bola rahe the bhAratIyoM se bahuta mananazIla desh| lAotsa bola rahe the dhyAniyoM se; cIna una dinoM bar3A dhyAnI deza thaa| donoM bola rahe the alaga alaga logoM se, alaga-alaga taraha ke ziSya unake Asa-pAsa ikaTThe hue the| to zikSAeM bhinna hotI haiM kyoMki zikSAeM sIkhane vAloM ke lie hotI haiN| zikSaka bhinna nahIM hote| yadi pataMjali akele hoM aura lAotsu akele hoM to ve donoM bilakula eka samAna hoNge| lekina yadi pataMjali apane ziSyoM ke sAtha hoM, aura lAotsu apane ziSyoM ke sAtha hoM, to ve alaga hoNge| yadi pataMjali aura lAotsu mauna hoM, to ve eka jaise hI hoMge, lekina yadi ve kisI se bolate haiM to ve alaga hoNge| zikSaka ko ziSya ke hisAba se bolanA hotA hai-usakI samajha, usakI kSamatA, usakI badadhi, usake saMskAra ke hisAba se bolanA hotA hai| use apanI zikSA ko ziSya ke stara taka le AnA hotA hai; anyathA vaha zikSaka nahIM hai| isIlie zikSAoM meM bheda hai| aura eka aura bAta : do taraha ke loga hote haiN| eka, jo ki bahuta sAhasI hote haiM aura chalAMga lagA sakate haiM; asala meM kahanA cAhie ki dussAhasI hote haiM-socate-vicArate nhiiN| eka khAsa bhAva - dazA meM ve chalAMga lagA sakate haiM; ve pariNAma Adi kI ciMtA nahIM krte| phira dUsarI taraha kA vyakti haivaha hicakatA hai; hara taraha se pakkA kara legA pariNAma ke bAre meM, kevala tabhI vaha Age bddh'egaa| pataMjali kA AkarSaNa unake lie hai jo chalAMga ke pahale hI Azvasta honA cAhate haiN| lAotsu unake lie haiM jo kisI pariNAma kI phikra nahIM karate, ve chalAMga ke lie taiyAra hI hote haiN| ina do prakAra ke logoM ke lie do prakAra kI zikSAeM haiM, lekina zikSaka samAna hI hote haiN|
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura tIsarA hissA aura Apa se pahale yugoM-yugoM meM aisA koI guru kyoM nahIM huA jisane ki pichale buddha puruSoM kI sArI zikSAoM ko jor3A aura saMzleSita kiyA ho?" aba taka koI jarUrata na thI, aba jarUrata hai| atIta meM saMsAra baMTA huA thA, saMsAra bahuta bar3A thaa| loga apane-apane dezoM kI sImAoM meM rahate the| zikSAeM eka-dUsare ke prabhAva meM na AtI thIM eka musalamAna jItA thA musalamAna kI bhAMti use kucha patA na thA ki veda kyA kahate haiM; eka hiMdU jItA thA hiMdU kI bhAMti, vaha kabhI na jAnatA ki jarathustra ne kyA kahA hai| lekina aba saMsAra hu choTA ho gayA hai, eka globala vileja saMsAra bahuta sikur3a gayA hai| aba hara koI hara kisI cIja ke bAre meM jAtA hai| eka IsAI kevala IsAI hI nahIM hai, vaha jAnatA hai ki gItA kyA kahatI hai; vaha jAnatA hai ki kurAna kyA kahatI hai| aba bhrama paidA ho gayA hai; kyoMki kurAna kucha kahatI hai, gItA kucha kahatI hai, bAibila kucha aura hI kahatI hai aba pratyeka ko patA hai Asa-pAsa kI hara cIja loga eka deza se dUsare deza jAte rahate haiM, eka zikSaka se dUsare zikSaka ke pAsa yAtrA karate rahate haiN| yahAM bahuta se haiM jo kaI zikSakoM ke pAsa raha cuke haiM; aba ve bhramita haiN| isalie aba eka bar3e saMzleSaNa kI jarUrata hai| bhaviSya meM dharma alaga alaga nahIM raha pAeMge nahIM, yaha bAta asaMbhava ho jaaegii| maiM to eka nae maMdira kI nIMva rakha rahA hUM - jo carca bhI hogA, masjida bhI hogA, gurudvArA bhI hogaa| maiM usa dhArmika vyakti kA AdhAra rakha rahA hUM jo na IsAI hogA, na hiMdU hogA, na musalamAna hogA - kevala dhArmika hogaa| aba samaya paka gayA hai eka bar3e saMzleSaNa ke lie; aisA pahale kabhI na huA thaa| - - buddha una logoM se bola rahe the jo musalamAna na the| jIsasa una logoM se bola rahe the jo yahUdI the, jIsasa aise bolate haiM jaise ki yahUdiyoM ke atirikta aura koI hai hI nhiiN| ve yahUdiyoM se bola rahe the| lekina maiM kisase bola rahA hUM? yahAM yahUdI haiM, IsAI haiM, musalamAna haiM, jaina haiM, bauddha haiM, sikkha haiM saba haiN| tuma yahAM saMsAra kA eka laghu rUpa ho| jaldI hI jaise-jaise loga eka-dUsare ko jyAdA samajheMge, bhinnatAeM kho jaaeNgii| jaba koI IsAI gItA ko saca meM hI samajhegA to gItA aura bAibila ke bIca kA bheda kho jAegA: eka saMvAda nirmita hogaa| isIlie maiM koziza kara rahA hUM sArI dharma - paddhatiyoM aura sAre guruoM para bolane kI, tAki eka AdhAra nirmita ho ske| usa AdhAra para khar3A hogA bhaviSya kA maMdira, bhaviSya kA dhArmika vykti| vaha IsAI nahIM hogaa| asala meM bhaviSya meM yadi koI IsAI huA to vaha thor3A dakiyAnUsI mAlUma par3egA, aura yadi koI hiMdU huA to vaha kucha nAsamajha mAlUma par3egA, aura yadi koI taba bhI kahe ki vaha musalamAna hai to vaha samasAmayika nahIM hogA- eka mRta vyakti hogaa| bhaviSya usa dharma kA hai jisameM ki sAre dharma samAhita ho jAeMge aura sammilita ho jAeMge aura ghula-mila jaaeNge|
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isIlie atIta meM isakI koI jarUrata na thii| aba isakI jarUrata hai| aba manuSya eka bar3e saMkrAMtibiMdu se gujara rahA hai| aisA hotA hai ki paccIsa sau sAla bAda manuSyatA eka mor3a letI hai; eka vartula pUrA hotA hai| manuSya-cetanA ne eka karavaTa lI thI buddha ke samaya meN| aba paccIsa sau sAla bIta gae haiM aura vaha mor3a phira A gayA hai| jo sajaga haiM ve sarvAdhika lAbhAnvita hoMge usa mor3a se, kyoMki ve upayoga kara sakate haiM usa umar3ate jvAra kaa| ve yAtrA kara sakate haiM usa UMce jvAra para; ve saralatA se ghara pahuMca sakate haiN| jaba samudra utAra para hotA hai to kinAre para pahuMcanA kaThina hotA hai| jaba samudra jvAra para hotA hai to lahareM apane Apa jA rahI hotI haiM kinAre kI ora-tuma apanI nAva laharoM meM chor3a dete ho aura ve tumheM le jAtI haiN| ina paccIsa varSoM ke bhItara hI itihAsa ke saba se mahatvapUrNa saMkrAMti-kAloM meM se eka kAla Ane vAlA hai aura manuSya-cetanA eka mor3a legii| yadi usa ghar3I tuma taiyAra hote ho aura dhyAnamaya hote ho to bahuta kucha saMbhava hai jo ki phira paccIsa sau sAla taka saMbhava na hogaa| pataMjali ke yuga meM eka mor3a AyA thA; pataMjali hue buddha se paccIsa sau sAla phle| aisA sadA hI huA hai| yaha aise hI hai jaise pRthvI sUrya kA eka cakkara pUrA karatI hai eka nizcita avadhi meM, vaise hI pUrI manuSya-cetanA eka vartula meM bar3hatI hai aura eka nizcita avadhi, paccIsa sau sAla meM apane mUla srota taka A jAtI hai| vaha saMkrAMti kA kSaNa nikaTa hai| vaha bahuta AmUla rUpAMtarakArI bana sakatA hai| yadi tuma eka samanvaya ko upalabdha ho, to tuma usa ghar3I kA upayoga kara paaoge| yadi tuma samanvaya ko upalabdha nahIM ho-tuma musalamAna bane rahate ho, krizciyana bane rahate ho-to tuma purAne hI rahate ho, tuma atIta hI rahate ho| tuma 'yahAM nahIM hote; tuma vartamAna meM nahIM hote| tumheM vartamAna meM lAne ke lie, tumheM yaha samajhane meM sakSama banAne ke lie ki zIghra hI kyA ghaTane vAlA hai, isIlie saMzleSaNa kA yaha merA sArA prayAsa hai| aMtima prazna: Apa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki hamAre pAsa kevala mana kI AvAja hI hai phira ApakA kyA artha hai hameM yaha kahane meM ki apane aMtasa kI AvAja suno aura usI ke anusAra calo? kyA zUnya kI bhI koI AvAja hotI hai? hAM, zUnya kI apanI AvAja hotI hai| zAbdika arthoM meM to vaha koI AvAja nahIM hotI; vaha kevala eka aMtaHpreraNA hotI hai| vaha koI dhvani nahIM hai, vaha mauna hai| koI kahatA nahIM kucha karane ke lie, tumheM
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ basa preraNA hotI hai kucha karane kii| bhItara kI AvAja sunane kA artha hai. hara cIja ko AMtarika zUnyatA ke Upara chor3a denaa| phira vaha tumheM mArga dikhAtI hai| yadi tuma zUnya citta se kucha karate ho to tuma sadA samyaka hote ho| yadi tuma meM AMtarika zUnyatA hai to koI bAta galata na hogI, koI bAta galata ho nahIM sktii| AMtarika zUnyatA meM kucha kabhI galata nahIM hotaa| to yaha pakkI kasauTI hai samyaka hone kI, sadA samyaka hone kii| hAM, zUnyatA kI eka apanI AvAja hotI hai, mauna kA eka apanA saMgIta hotA hai, zAMti kA eka apanA nRtya hotA hai; lekina tumheM pahuMcanA hogA usa tk| maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki mana kI suno| asala meM mana tumhArA nahIM hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM : 'apanI AvAja suno', to merA matalaba hai ki vaha saba girA do jo samAja ne tumheM diyA hai| tumhArA mana samAja ne diyA hai| tumhArA mana tumhArA nahIM hai| vaha hai samAja, saMskAra; vaha samAja se milA hai| zUnyatA tumhArI hai, mana tumhArA nahIM hai| mana hiMdU hai, musalamAna hai, IsAI hai; mana hai kammunisTa, gairakamyunisTa, puuNjiivaadii| zUnyatA kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa zUnyatA meM tumhAre astitva kA kuAMrApana hotA hai| usako suno| jaba maiM kahatA hUM usako suno, to merA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki koI vahAM tumase bola rahA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM usako suno, to merA matalaba hai usake prati upalabdha raho, apane pUre prANoM se suno use; aura vaha tumheM ThIka dizA degaa| aura vaha kabhI kisI ko galata dizA nahIM detaa| zUnyatA se jo kucha AtA hai, suMdara hotA hai, satya hotA hai, zubha hotA hai, eka zubhAzISa hotA hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 49 - yoga kA dUsarA caraNa: aMtasa zodhana yoga-sUtra (sAdhanApAda) zaucasaMtoSatapa: svAdhyAyezvarapraNidhAnAni niymaa:|| 32 / /
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhatA, saMtoSa, tapa,svAdhyAya aura Izvara ke prati samarpaNa-ye niyama pUre karane hote hai| vitarkabAdhane prtipkssbhaanm|| 33 / / jaba mana azAMta ho asad vicAroM se, to manana karanA viparIta vicAroM pr| vitarka hiMsAdayaH kRtakAritAnumoditA lobhakrodhamohapUrvakA mRdumadhyAdhimAtrA duHkha jJAnAnantaphalA iti prtipkssbhaavnm|| 34 / / viparIta vicAroM para manana karanA Avazyaka hai kyoMki hiMsA Adi vicAra, bhAva aura karma-ajJAna evaM tIvra duHkha meM phalita hote hai-phira ve alpa, madhyama yA tIvra mAtrAoM ke lobha, krodha yA moha dvArA svayaM kie hue, dUsaroM se karavAe hue yA anumodana kie hue kyoM na ho| niyama hI niyama haiM : manuSya ko damita karane ke niyama, usake vikAsa meM sahAyatA dene ke niyama; niSedha ke, pratibaMdha ke niyama aura usake vikasita hone meM, bar3hane meM sahAyatA dene ke niym| vaha niyama jo kevala niSedha karatA hai, vidhvaMsAtmaka hotA hai; vaha niyama jo vikasita hone aura bar3hane meM sahAyatA detA hai, sRjanAtmaka hotA hai| olDa TesTAmeMTa ke Tena kamAMDameMTsa pataMjali ke niyamoM se bilakula alaga haiN| ve niSedha karate haiM, pratibaMdha lagAte haiM, damana karate haiN| sArA jora isa para hai ki tumheM aisA nahIM karanA cAhie, tumheM vaisA nahIM karanA cAhie, isakI AzA nahIM hai| pataMjali ke niyama bilakula alaga haiM; ve sajanAtmaka haiN| jora isa para nahIM hai ki kyA nahIM karanA cAhie, jora isa para hai ki kyA karanA caahie| aura bahuta aMtara hai donoM meN| olDa TesTAmeMTa meM to aisA lagatA hai jaise ki niyama hI lakSya haiM jaise ki manuSya unake lie hai, na ki ve manuSya ke lie haiN| pataMjali ke lie niyamoM kI upayogitA hai, lekina ve kisI bhI DhaMga se, kisI bhI dRSTikoNa se aMtima aura parama nahIM haiN| manuSya nahIM hai unake lie; ve haiM manuSya ke lie| ve sAdhana haiM, davAra haiM, aura unakA upayoga kara lenA hai aura unake pAra cale jAnA hai| isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhanA hai; anyathA tuma pataMjali ke viSaya meM galata dhAraNA banA sakate ho|
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhAraNatayA to dharma bahuta vidhvaMsAtmaka rahe haiN| unhoMne sArI manuSya-jAti ko paMgu banA diyA hai| unhoMne pratyeka vyakti ko aparAdhI banA diyA hai aura yahI saba se bar3A aparAdha hai jo manuSya ke viruddha kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura kula tarakIba yaha hai : pahale tuma logoM ko aparAdhI banA do, jaba ve karA rahe hoM, aparAdha se bhayabhIta hoM, Dara gae hoM, bojhila hoM, naraka meM jI rahe hoM, taba tuma unakI sahAyatA karo usameM se bAhara Ane meM, taba tuma pahuMca jAo aura unheM sikhAoM ki kaise mukta honA hai| lekina pahalI to bAta ki aparAdha- bhAva hI kyoM nirmita karanA? aura jaba manuSya aparAdha- bhAva meM dhirA hotA hai to bahuta paMgu ho jAtA hai aura bar3hane aura vikasita hone se itanA bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, ajJAta aura aparicita aura anajAna meM jAne se itanA bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai ki vaha bilakula baMda ho jAtA hai, murdA ho jAtA hai; phira bahuta se loga A jAte haiM usakI mukti meM madada karane ke lie| pataMjali tumheM kabhI kisI cIja ke bAre meM koI aparAdha-bhAva nahIM dete| isa arthoM meM ve dhArmika hone kI apekSA vaijJAnika adhika haiM, dharmaguru hone kI apekSA manasvida adhika haiN| ve koI upadezaka nahIM hai| jo kucha bhI ve kaha rahe haiM, ve basa tumheM eka nakzA de rahe haiM ki vikasita kaise huA jA sakatA hai; aura yadi tuma vikasita honA cAhate ho to tumheM anuzAsana kI jarUrata hai| lekina anuzAsana bAhara se Aropita nahIM honA cAhie; anyathA yaha aparAdha- bhAva nirmita kara detA hai| anuzAsana to bhItarI samajha se AnA cAhie, taba vaha suMdara hotA hai| aura aMtara bahuta sUkSma hai| tumheM kahA jA sakatA hai kucha karane ke lie, aura phira tuma karate ho vaisA, lekina tuma use gulAma kI bhAMti karate ho| lekina tumheM koI bAta samajhAI jAtI hai aura samajha se tuma karate ho use, phira tuma use mAlika kI bhAMti karate ho| jaba tuma mAlika hote ho, taba tuma suMdara hote ho; jaba tuma gulAma hote ho, taba tuma asuMdara ho jAte ho| maiMne eka purAnA yahadI majAka sunA hai| eka jambAka nAma kA darjI thaa| eka AdamI AyA usake paas| usakA sUTa sila kara taiyAra thA aura vaha use lene AyA thA, kiMtu usa AdamI ne dekhA ki sUTa kI eka bAMha laMbI thI, eka choTI thii| jumbAka darjI ne kahA, 'to kyA huA? tuma kyoM itanA jhagar3A khar3A kara rahe ho? dekho to kitanA khUbasUrata silA hai| aura itanI choTI sI kharAbI ke lie tuma itanA jhagar3A kara rahe ho! tuma apanI bAMha thor3I bhItara khIMca sakate ho, aura taba AstIna bilakula ThIka aaegii|' to usa AdamI ne koziza kI, lekina jaba usane apanI bAMha ko bhItara khIMcA to use lagA ki pITha para bahuta salavaTeM ho gaI haiN| usane kahA, 'aba pITha para bahuta salavaTeM haiM!' usa jumbAka darjI ne kahA, 'to kyA huA? tuma thor3A jhuka sakate ho, lekina yaha behatarIna silA hai aura maiM ise badalane vAlA nhiiN| yaha kitanA suMdara lagatA hai|' to vaha AdamI kubar3e kI bhAMti jhukA huA bAhara aayaa| jaba vaha ghara jA rahA thA to bahuta kaThina thA calanA, kyoMki eka hAtha bhItara khIMce rakhanA thA, aura phira use jhuke rahanA thA jisase ki sUTa suMdara banA rhe| AdamI to bilakula bhulA hI diyA gayA, koTa jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho gyaa| rAste meM use koI
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti milA aura usane kahA, 'aisA suMdara sUTa! maiM zarta lagA sakatA hUM ki ise jarUra jumbAka darjI ne siyA hogaa|' pahale AdamI ko bahuta Azcarya huA usane kahA, 'tumheM kaise patA calA?' usa AdamI ne kahA, 'mujhe kaise patA calA? kevala usa jaisA darjI hI tuma jaise apaMga ke lie aisA suMdara koTa sila sakatA hai!' yahI sabhI dharmoM dvArA sArI manuSya-jAti ke sAtha kiyA gayA hai| unhoMne suMdara niyama banAe haiM tumhAre lie| ve kahate haiM ki yadi tumheM thor3A kubar3A honA par3e to kyA harja hai? bilakula tthiik| tuma bar3e suMdara lagate ho| tumheM calanA hai niyama ke anusAra aura use pUrA karanA hai| tuma nahIM ho sAdhya; niyama hai saadhy| yadi tuma apaMga ho jAte ho to ThIka, yadi tama kabar3e ho jAte ho to ThIka, yadi tama bImAra ho jAte ho to ThIka-lekina niyama to pUrA karanA hI hogA! pataMjali tumheM usa taraha ke niyama nahIM de rahe haiM, nhiiN| ve behatara samajhate haiN| ve sArI sthiti ko samajhate haiN| niyama haiM tumheM sahAyatA dene ke lie| ve ThIka usa DhAMce kI bhAMti haiM jo imArata banAne ke pahale cAroM tarapha banAyA jAtA hai| naI imArata ke banane meM vaha sahAyatA detA hai, lekina jaba imArata taiyAra ho jAtI hai to DhAMce ko haTA denA par3atA hai| vaha eka nizcita uddezya ke lie thA, vahI maMjila na thaa| ye sAre niyama eka nizcita udadezya ke lie haiM, ve vikasita hone meM tumhArI sahAyatA karate haiN| pahalA thA 'yama', Atma- anushaasn| tumane dhyAna diyA hogA-pAMca vrata, ahiMsA, satya Adi, unakI apanI eka vizeSatA hai ki tuma unakA abhyAsa kevala samAja meM raha kara hI kara sakate ho| yadi tuma jaMgala meM akele ho, to tuma unakA abhyAsa nahIM kara sakate; taba koI AvazyakatA nahIM raha jAtI aura na hI koI avasara hotA hai| tumheM taba saccA rahanA hotA hai, jaba koI dUsarA maujUda hotA hai| jaba tuma akele ho himAlaya kI coTI para to satya kA koI prazna hI nahIM hai, kyoMki tuma kyA jhUTha bologekisase bologe? avasara hI nahIM hai| to yama tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke bIca eka setu hai, aura vaha hai pahalI bAta : ki tumheM dUsaroM ke sAtha apane saMbaMdhoM ko vyavasthita kara lenA caahie| yadi tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke bIca ke saMbaMdha sulajhe hue nahIM haiM, to ve niraMtara parezAnI khar3I karate rheNge| dasaroM ke sAtha ke sAre hisAba-kitAba salajhA lo, yahI artha hai pahale vrata 'yama' kaa| yadi tuma logoM ke sAtha saMgharSa meM ho, to tanAva hogA, ciMtA pakar3egI; tumhAre svapnoM meM bhI yaha bAta dukha-svapna bana jaaegii| yaha chAyA kI bhAMti tumhArA pIchA kregii| khAte hue, sote hue, dhyAna karate hue-krodha banA rahegA, hiMsA maujUda rhegii| vaha hara bAta ko vikRta kara degii| vaha hara cIja ko naSTa kara degii| tuma zAMti se, caina se nahIM raha skte|
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isalie pataMjali kahate haiM, pahale tama 'yama' ke davArA logoM ke sAtha vyavasthita aura nirbhAra ho jaao| jhUThe mata hoo, AkrAmaka mata hoo, mAlakiyata mata jamAo, tAki tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke bIca koI saMgharSa na rahe-eka saMvAda ho| yaha tumhAre astitva kA pahalA vartula hai-tumhArI paridhi, jahAM tuma dUsaroM kI paridhiyoM ko sparza karate ho| ise zAta honA cAhie, tAki samagra ke sAtha tumhAre saMbaMdha maitrIpUrNa hoN| kevala usa gahana maitrI meM hI vikAsa saMbhava hai| anyathA bAhara kI ciMta yAdA ghere rheNgii| ve tumhArA dhyAna AkarSita kareMgI aura tumhArA citta vicalita kareMgI aura usameM bahuta UrjA khoegii| aura ve tumheM caina na lene deMgI aura svAta meM na hone deNgii| yadi tuma dUsaroM ke sAtha zAMti se nahIM raha sakate to apane sAtha bhI zAMti se nahIM raha skte| kaise raha sakate ho? to pahalI bAta hai : dUsaroM ke sAtha zAMtipUrNa honA, tAki tuma svayaM ke sAtha zAta ho skii| jaba paridhi para koI lahareM nahIM hotI, to acAnaka eka zAMti, eka mauna utara AtA hai tumhAre aMtasa meN| to pahalI bAta hai tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke bIca sNbNdh| phira dUsarA caraNa hai-niym| isakA dUsaroM se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai; vaha tumane kara liyA, aba tumheM apane sAtha kucha karanA hai| yadi tuma himAlaya kI guphA meM baiThe ho, to pahalI bAta saMbhava na hogI kyoMki dUsare vahAM maujUda na hoNge| lekina tumheM vahAM bhI dUsare caraNa kA abhyAsa karanA hogA, kyoMki vaha samAja se saMbaMdhita nahIM hai-vaha tumhAre svAta se saMbaMdhita hai|'ym' hai tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke bIca, 'niyama' hai tumhAre aura svayaM ke biic| zuddhatA, saMtoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura Izvara ke prati samarpaNa- ye niyama pUre karane hote haiN| pratyeka bAta ko gaharAI se samajha lenA hai| pahalI bAta hai. zuddhatA, shauc| tuma saMsAra meM ho zarIra ke rUpa meM -sshriir| yadi tumhArA zarIra bImAra ho to tuma svastha kaise ho sakate ho? yadi tumhAre zarIra meM bahuta viSa haiM to ve tumheM mUrcchita karate haiN| yadi tumhArA zarIra bahuta azuddha hai, bahuta bojhila hai, to tuma halake nahIM ho sakate, tuma ur3a nahIM skte| isalie aba tumheM apane zarIra aura usakI zuddhatA ke lie kucha karanA hogaa| aise bhojana haiM jo tumheM pRthvI se bAMdha dete haiM; aise bhojana haiM jo tumheM AkAza kI ora unmukha kara dete haiN| jIne ke aise DhaMga haiM jahAM ki tuma gurutvAkarSaNa ke bahuta prabhAva meM hote ho; jIne ke aise DhaMga haiM jahAM ki tuma gurutvAkarSaNa ke viparIta Upara uThane ke lie upalabdha ho jAte ho| do niyama haiM : eka hai gurutvAkarSaNa, dUsarA hai gresa, prsaad| gurutvAkarSaNa tumheM nIce kI ora khIMcatA hai, prasAda tumheM Upara kI ora khIMcatA hai| vijJAna kevala gurutvAkarSaNa ko jAnatA hai, yoga prasAda ko bhI
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAnatA hai| aura isa saMbaMdha meM yoga vijJAna kI apekSA jyAdA vaijJAnika mAlUma hotA hai, kyoMki pratyeka niyama kA viparIta niyama hotA hai| yadi pRthvI tumheM nIce khIMcatI hai to jarUra koI cIja hogI jo tumheM Upara bhI khIMcatI hogI; varanA to pRthvI ne tumheM khIMca liyA hotA pUrI taraha hI-tumheM bhItara hI khIca liyA hotA-tuma tirohita ho cuke hote| tuma jIte ho dharatI ke dharAtala pr| isakA artha hai ki tumheM nIce khIMcane vAle niyama aura tumheM Upara khIMcane vAle niyama ke bIca eka saMtulana hai| a to tuma bahuta pahale vinaSTa ho cuke hote pRthvI dvArA-tuma samA cuke hote pRthvI ke garbha meM aura tirohita ho cuke hote| isa viparIta niyama kA nAma hai 'prsaad|' tumane kaI bAra anubhava kiyA hogA ki binA kisI kAraNa ke kisI dina subaha acAnaka tuma bahuta halakA anubhava karate ho, jaise ki tuma ur3a sakate ho| tuma calate ho jamIna para, lekina tumhAre pAMva jamIna para nahIM par3ate-tuma aise halake ho jAte ho jaise pNkh| aura kisI dina tuma itane bhArI hote ho, aise bojhila, ki cala bhI nahIM skte| kyA hotA hai? to tumheM apanI pUrI jIvana-zailI kA adhyayana karanA caahie| koI cIja halake hone meM tumhArI madada karatI hai, aura koI cIja tumhAre bojhila hone meM madada karatI hai| vaha saba jo tumheM bojhila karatA hai azuddha hai, aura vaha saba jo tumheM halakA karatA hai zuddha hai| zuddhatA nirbhAra hotI hai, azuddhatA bhArI aura bojhila hotI hai| eka svastha vyakti halakA aura nirbhAra anubhava karatA hai; asvastha vyakti bahuta jyAdA bojhila hotA hai pRthvI dvArA; bahuta jyAdA nIce kI ora khiMcA rahatA hai| svastha vyakti calatA nahIM, daur3atA hai| asvastha vyakti yadi baiThA bhI hai to vaha baiThA huA nahIM hotA, vaha so rahA hotA hai| yoga jAnatA hai tIna zabdoM ko, tIna guNoM ko. satva, rajasa, tms| satya hai zuddhatA; rajasa hai UrjA, tamasa hai bojha, aNdhkaar| jo bhojana tuma lete ho usase tumhArA zarIra banatA hai, aura eka arthoM meM, tuma banate ho| yadi tuma mAMsa khAte ho, to tuma jyAdA bojhila hooge| yadi tuma kevala dUdha aura phaloM para jIte ho, to tuma halake rhoge| kyA tumane dhyAna diyA : kaI bAra jaba tama upavAsa karate ho, to tuma kitanA nirbhAra anubhava karate ho, jaise ki zarIra kA sArA vajana kho gayA ho! vajana karane vAlI mazIna to batAegI tumhArA vajana, to bhI tuma usako anubhava nahIM krte| kyA hotA hai? zarIra ke pAsa pacAne ke lie kucha bhI nahIM hotA, zarIra dina-pratidina ke kAryakrama se mukta hotA hai| UrjA baha rahI hotI hai, UrjA ke pAsa kucha hotA nahIM karane ke lie--yaha eka chuTTI kA dina hotA hai zarIra ke lie| tuma zAta anubhava karate ho; tuma suMdara anubhava karate ho| to bhojana kA dhyAna rakhanA hai| bhojana koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| tumheM sAvadhAnI baratanI cAhie, kyoMki jo tumane aba taka khAyA hai usI se tumhArA zarIra banA hai| pratidina tuma ise bhojana dvArA nirmita kara rahe ho| kama yA jyAdA bhojana lene se yA samyaka bhojana lene se bhI bahuta aMtara par3atA hai| tuma ati bhojana karane vAle ho sakate ho-tuma bahuta jyAdA khA sakate ho jisakI ki koI jarUrata nahIM hai-taba tuma bahuta susta, bahuta bojhila ho jaaoge| tuma ekadama ThIka mAtrA le sakate ho,
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taba tuma jyAdA AnaMdita anubhava karoge, bojhila nahIM-UrjA baha rahI hotI hai, avaruddha nahIM hotii| aura vaha vyakti jo bhItara ke AkAza meM ur3Ana bharanA cAhatA hai aura jo prayAsa kara rahA hai bhItara ke keMdra taka pahuMcane kA, use nirbhAra hone kI jarUrata hai, varanA yAtrA pUrI nahIM ho sktii| AlasI raha kara tuma usa AMtarika keMdra meM praveza nahIM kara paaoge| kauna yAtrA karegA usa AMtarika keMdra taka? to jo tuma khAte ho usake prati sAvadhAna raho; jo tuma pIte ho usake prati sAvadhAna rho| sAvadhAna raho ki kaise tuma dhyAna rakhate ho apane zarIra kaa| choTI-choTI bAteM mahatva rakhatI haiN| sAdhAraNa vyakti ke lie ve koI mahatva nahIM rakhatI kyoMki vaha kahIM jA nahIM rahA hotA hai| jaba tuma aMtaryAtrA para nikalate ho, to hara cIja mahatva rakhatI hai| tuma pratidina snAna karate ho yA nahIM-yaha bAta bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| sAdhAraNatayA yaha koI mahatva nahIM rkhtii| bAjAra meM, dukAna meM yaha bAta kucha khAsa mahatva nahIM rakhatI ki tumane ThIka se snAna kiyA hai yA nhiiN| asala meM yadi tuma roja ThIka se snAna karate ho, to yaha bAta tumhAre vyavasAya ke lie eka ar3acana hogii| tuma itanA halakA anubhava kara sakate ho ki cAlAka honA kaThina ho jAe; tuma itanA tAjA anubhava kara sakate ho ki dhokhA denA kaThina ho jAe; tuma itanA zuddha, nirdoSa anubhava kara sakate ho ki zoSaNa karanA zAyada asaMbhava hI ho jaae| to asvaccha rahanA bAjAra meM to madada de sakatA hai, kiMtu maMdira meM nhiiN| maMdira meM tumheM tAjA aura svaccha jAnA hotA hai-osa-kaNoM kI bhAMti, phUloM kI bhaaNti| maMdira meM, jahAM tuma apane jUte chor3ate ho, vahIM chor3a denA sAre saMsAra ko aura usake sAre bojhoM ko| unheM bhItara mata le jaanaa| snAna sarvAdhika suMdara ghaTanAoM meM se eka hai-baDI sarala hai| yadi tuma isakA AnaMda lene lago, to yaha bAta zarIra ke lie eka dhyAna bana jAtI hai| basa phavvAre ke nIce baiThanA aura usakA AnaMda lenA, koI gIta gunagunAnA-yA koI maMtra gunagunAnA-taba vaha dugunA jAnadAra ho jAtA hai| tuma phavvAre ke nIce baiThe ho aura 'oma' kA gaMjAra kara rahe ho aura pAnI barasa rahA hai tamhAre zarIra para aura 'oma' barasa rahA hai tumhAre mana meM, to tuma doharA snAna kara rahe ho. zarIra zuddha ho rahA hai pAnI ke dvArA, vaha saMbaMdha rakhatA hai bhautika tatvoM ke saMsAra se; aura tumhArA mana zuddha ho rahA hai oma ke maMtra dvaaraa| snAna ke bAda tuma svayaM ko prArthanA ke lie taiyAra pAoge-tuma prArthanA karanA caahoge| isa snAna aura maMtrauccAra ke bAda tuma bilakula bhinna anubhava karoge; tumhAre cAroM ora eka alaga guNavattA aura suvAsa hogii| to zauca kA artha hai. bhojana kI zudadhatA, zarIra kI zudadhatA, mana kI zudadhatA-zudadhatA kI tIna prte| aura cauthI jo ki tumhArI aMtasa sattA hai, use kisI zuddhatA kI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki vaha azuddha ho hI nahIM sktii| tumhArA aMtaratama keMdra sadA zuddha hai, sadA kuMArA hai| lekina vaha aMtasa 'sadra DhaMkA hotA hai dUsarI cIjoM se jo azuddha ho sakatI haiM-joM roja-roja azuddha hotI haiN|
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma roja upayoga karate ho apane zarIra kA, usa para dhUla jamatI rahatI hai| tuma roja upayoga karate ho mana kA, to vicAra ekatrita hote rahate haiN| vicAra dhUla kI bhAMti hI haiN| saMsAra meM raha kara kaise tuma binA vicAroM ke jI sakate ho? tumheM soca-vicAra karanA par3atA hai| zarIra para dhUla jamatI hai aura vaha gaMdA ho jAtA hai, mana vicAroM ko ikaTThA karatA hai aura vaha gaMdA ho jAtA hai| donoM ko jarUrata hotI hai eka acche snAna kii| yaha bAta tumhArI jIvana-zailI kA aMga bana jAnI caahie| ise niyama kI bhAMti nahIM lenA cAhie; yaha suMdaratA se jIne kA eka DhaMga honA caahie| aura yadi tuma zuddha ho to dUsarI saMbhAvanAeM turaMta khula jAtI haiM, kyoMki hara cIja jur3I hai dUsarI cIja se; eka zrRMkhalA hai| aura yadi tuma jIvana ko rUpAMtarita karanA cAhate ho to sadA prathama se hI zuruAta krnaa| niyama kA dUsarA caraNa hai-sNtoss| vaha vyakti jo svastha, nirbhAra, nirbojha, tAjA, yuvA, kuMArA anubhava karatA hai, vahI samajha pAegA ki saMtoSa kyA hai| anyathA to tuma kabhI na samajha pAoge ki saMtoSa kyA hotA hai-yaha kevala eka zabda banA rhegaa| saMtoSa kA artha hai : jo kucha bhI hai suMdara hai; yaha anubhUti ki jo kucha bhI hai zreSThatama hai, isase behatara saMbhava nhiiN| eka gahana svIkAra kI anubhUti hai saMtoSa; saMpUrNa astitva jaisA hai usa ke prati 'ho' kahane kI anubhUti hai sNtoss| sAdhAraNatayA mana kahatA hai, 'kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hai|' sAdhAraNatayA mana khojatA hI rahatA hai zikAyate'yaha galata hai, vaha galata hai| sAdhAraNatayA mana inakAra karatA hai : vaha 'na' kahane vAlA hotA hai, vaha 'nahIM saralatA se kaha detA hai| mana ke lie 'hI' kahanA bar3A kaThina hai, kyoMki jaba tuma 'hI' kahate ho, to mana Thahara jAtA hai; taba mana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| kyA tumane dhyAna diyA hai isa bAta para? jaba tuma 'nahIM' kahate ho, to mana Age aura Age soca sakatA hai, kyoMki 'nahIM' para aMta nahIM hotaa| nahIM ke Age koI pUrNa-virAma nahIM hai, vaha to eka zuruAta hai| nahIM eka zuruAta hai; hI aMta hai| jaba tuma hI kahate ho, to eka pUrNa virAma A jAtA hai; aba mana ke pAsa socane ke lie kucha nahIM rahatA, baDabaDAne-kunamunAne ke lie, khIjhane ke lie, zikAyata karane ke lie kucha nahIM rahatA-kucha bhI nahIM rhtaa| jaba tuma hI kahate ho, to mana Thahara jAtA hai, aura mana kA vaha ThaharanA hI saMtoSa hai| saMtoSa koI sAMtvanA nahIM hai-yaha smaraNa rhe| maiMne bahuta se loga dekhe haiM jo socate haiM ki ve saMtuSTa haiM, kyoMki ve tasallI de rahe hote haiM svayaM ko| nahIM, saMtoSa sAMtvanA nahIM hai, sAMtvanA eka khoTA sikkA hai| jaba tuma sAMtvanA dete ho svayaM ko, to tuma saMtuSTa nahIM hote| vastuta: bhItara bahuta gaharA asaMtoSa hotA hai| lekina yaha samajha kara ki asaMtoSa ciMtA nirmita karatA hai, yaha samajha kara ki asaMtoSa parezAnI khar3I karatA hai, yaha samajha kara ki asaMtoSa se kucha hala to hotA nahIM-bauddhika rUpa se tumane samajhA-bujhA liyA hotA hai apane ko ki 'yaha koI DhaMga nahIM hai|' to tumane eka jhUThA saMtoSa or3ha liyA hotA hai svayaM para; tuma kahate rahate ho, 'maiM saMtuSTa huuN| maiM siMhAsanoM ke pIche nahIM bhAgatA; maiM dhana ke lie nahIM lAlAyita hotA; maiM kisI bAta kI AkAMkSA nahIM krtaa|'
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina tuma AkAMkSA karate ho| anyathA yaha AkAMkSA na karane kI bAta kahAM se AtI? tuma kAmanA karate ho, tuma AkAMkSA karate ho, lekina tumane jAna liyA hai ki karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hai pahuMca pAnA; to tuma cAlAkI karate ho, tuma hoziyArI karate ho| tuma svayaM se kahate ho, 'asaMbhava hai pahuMca paanaa|' bhItara tuma jAnate ho : asaMbhava hai pahuMca pAnA, lekina tuma hAranA nahIM cAhate, tuma napuMsaka nahIM anubhava karanA cAhate, tuma dIna-hIna nahIM anubhava karanA cAhate, to tuma kahate ho, 'maiM cAhatA hI nhiiN|' tumane sunI hogI Isapa kI purAnI kahAniyoM meM se eka bahuta suMdara khaanii| eka lomar3I eka bagIce meM jAtI hai| vaha Upara dekhatI hai : aMgUroM ke suMdara gucche laTaka rahe haiN| vaha kUdatI hai, lekina usakI chalAMga paryApta nahIM hai| vaha pahuMca nahIM paatii| vaha bahuta koziza karatI hai, lekina vaha pahuMca nahIM paatii| phira vaha cAroM ora dekhatI hai ki kisI ne usakI hAra dekhI to nhiiN| phira vaha akar3a kara cala par3atI hai| eka nanhA kharagoza jo jhAr3I meM chipA huA thA bAhara AtA hai aura pUchatA hai, 'mausI, kyA huA?' usane dekha liyA ki lomar3I hAra gaI, vaha pahuMca nahIM paaii| lekina lomar3I kahatI hai, 'kucha nhiiN| agara khaTTe yaha eka sAMtvanA hai| yaha jAna kara ki tuma nahIM pahuMca sakate, tumane tarka khoja liyA ki agara khaTTe haiM-kAmanA karane ke yogya hI nhiiN| aisA nahIM ki tuma kamajora ho, ve pAne ke yogya hI nhiiN| aisA nahIM ki tuma hAra gae ho, balki tumhIM ne unheM chor3a diyA hai| maiM aise bahuta se logoM se milA hUM jinhoMne saMsAra tyAga diyA hai, aura ve Isapa kI isa kahAnI se bilakula bhinna nahIM haiN| merA bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM se, mahAtmAoM se milanA huA hai, lekina tuma dekha sakate ho unakI AMkhoM meM abhI bhI aMgase kI AkAMkSA hai| lekina ve kahate haiM ki unhoMne saba tyAga diyA hai, kyoMki saMsAra asAra hai, bhrama hai, mAyA hai| unhoMne Isapa kI kahAnI nahIM par3hI hai| unheM par3hanI caahie| vaha unheM veda aura gItA par3hane se jyAdA madada degii| aura unheM samajhane kI koziza karanI cAhie ki asala meM kyA ho rahA hai : yaha kevala ahaMkAra kI tuSTi hai| sAMtvanA eka tarakIba hai; saMtoSa eka krAMti hai| saMtoSa kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki cAroM ora asaphalatAoM ko dekha kara tuma AMkheM baMda kara lo aura kaho, 'yaha saMsAra mAyA hai| mujhe isakI AkAMkSA nhiiN|' jApAna ke eka bahuta bar3e kavi bAso ne eka choTI sI hAikU likhI hai| usakA artha hai, 'dhanyabhAgI hai vaha vyakti, jo subaha sUraja ke prakAza meM osa-kaNoM ko tirohita hotA dekha kara yaha nahIM kahatA ki saMsAra kSaNabhaMgura hai, saMsAra mAyA hai|'
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka adabhuta haaikuu| maiM doharA dUM 'dhanyabhAgI hai vaha vyakti, jo subaha sUraja ke prakAza meM osa-kaNoM ko tirohita hotA dekha kara yaha nahIM kahatA ki saMsAra kSaNabhaMgura hai, saMsAra mAyA hai|' aisA kaha kara svayaM ko sAMtvanA denA bahuta AsAna hai| saMtoSa eka vidhAyaka avasthA hai, sAMtvanA damana hai| lekina saMtoSa kI bAta sAMtvanA jaisI lagatI hai| eka AdamI mere pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA, 'maiM eka saMtuSTa vyakti huuN| merI pUrI jiMdagI maiM saMtoSI rahA hUM lekina kucha ghaTatA nhiiN|' mujhe Azcarya huaa| maiMne pUchA, 'kyA cAhate ho tuma? saMtoSa paryApta hai| aura kyA cAhie tumako?' usane kahA, 'maiMne sabhI zAstroM meM par3hA hai ki yadi koI vyakti saMtoSa rakhe to saba mila jAtA hai| aura mujhe to kucha milA nahIM! aura maiMne dekhe haiM aise loga jo saMtuSTa nahIM haiM, aura ve saphala haiN| maiM asaphala huuN| mere sAtha dhokhA huA hai|' yaha AdamI saMtoSa davArA kinhIM AkAMkSAoM ko pUrA karane kI koziza kara rahA thaa| yaha saMtoSa jhUThA hai-vaha cAlAkI kara rahA hai| aura astitva ke sAtha tuma cAlAkI nahIM kara skte| tuma use dhokhA nahIM de sakate; tuma usake hisse ho| koI hissA kaise dhokhA de sakatA hai pUrNa ko? isase pahale ki hissA dhokhA dene kI soce, pUrNa ko patA cala jAtA hai| maiM bhI kahatA hUM ki saba mila jAtA hai usa vyakti ko jo saMtuSTa hai, kyoMki saMtoSa hI saba kucha hai| yaha koI pariNAma nahIM hai ki tumheM saMtoSa kA abhyAsa karanA hogA, tAki tumako saba kucha mila jAe-Izvara aura AnaMda aura nirvaann-nhiiN| saMtoSa meM hI saba kucha hai| eka saMtuSTa vyakti ko bodha hotA hai ki saMtoSa hI saba kucha hai; saba kucha mila hI cukA hai| usakI hA aura-aura vikasita hotI hai, usakA aMtasa svIkAra-bhAva se aura-aura bharatA jAtA hai, vaha aura-aura anubhava karatA hai ki cIjeM vaisI hI haiM jaisI honI caahie| yadi tuma nirmala ho to saMtoSa saMbhava hotA hai| saMtoSa hai kyA tra: vaha hai dekhanA, astitva ko dekhanA ki vaha kitanA suMdara hai! saMtoSa apane Apa hI calA AtA hai yadi tuma dekha sako ki subaha kitanI suMdara hotI hai, yadi tuma dekha sako ki dopahara kitanI suMdara hotI hai, yadi tuma dekha sako ki rAta kitanI suMdara hotI hai; yadi tuma dekha sako ki jo astitva tumheM niraMtara ghere hue hai, vaha kaisA adabhuta hai! kaisA apUrva camatkAra ghaTa rahA hai, hara pala eka camatkAra hai..| lekina tuma to pUrI taraha aMdhe ho cuke ho| phUla khilate haiM-tuma kabhI dekhate nahIM, bacce haMsate haiM-tuma kabhI sunate nahIM; nadiyAM gIta gAtI haiM-tuma bahare ho; sitAre nRtya karate haiM-tuma aMdhe ho, buddha puruSa Ate haiM aura tumheM jagAne kA prayAsa karate haiM-tuma gaharI nIMda meM soe ho| saMtoSa saMbhava nahIM hai| saMtoSa to usa saba ke prati jAganA hai jo maujUda hai| yadi tuma dekha sako usakI eka jhalaka jo milA hI huA hai to aura jyAdA kI apekSA karanA akRtajJatA lgegii| yadi tuma samagra ko dekha sako, to tuma anugRhIta hooge| tuma anubhava karoge ki atyaMta anugraha uTha rahA hai tumhAre bhiitr| tuma kahoge, 'saba
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha ThIka hai; hara cIja suMdara hai; hara cIja pavitra hai| aura maiM anugRhIta hUM kyoMki maiMne ise arjita nahIM kiyA hai aura mujhe eka maukA milA hai, eka suavasara milA hai-jIne kA, hone kA, zvAsa lene kA, dekhane kA, sunane kaa| vRkSoM ko phUlate-phalate dekhane kA aura pakSiyoM ke gIta sunane kaa|' yadi tuma sajaga ho sako-basa thor3I sI sajagatA aura tuma pAoge na kahIM kucha badalanA hai, na kisI cIja kI AkAMkSA karanI hai-hara cIja tumheM milI hI huI hai| tumhArI zikAyato ke kAraNa-zikAyato kI dhuMdha ke kAraNa, nakArAtmakatA ke kAraNa-tuma dekha nahIM pAte, tumhArI AMkheM dhueM se bharI rahatI haiM aura tuma jyoti ko dekha nahIM paate| saMtoSa hai eka dRSTikoNa-jIvana ko dekhane kA eka bhinna dRSTikoNa AkAMkSAoM davArA na dekhanA, balki use dekhane kA prayAsa jo ki pahale hI upalabdha hai| yadi tuma kAmanA ke mAdhyama se dekhate ho, to tuma kabhI saMtuSTa na hooge| kaise ho sakate ho tuma! kyoMki kAmanA to Age, aura Age bar3hatI jAtI hai| tumhAre pAsa dasa hajAra rupae haiM, to kAmanA kahatI hai sau hajAra caahie| jaba tumhAre pAsa sau hajAra hote haiM, to kAmanA Age bar3ha cukI hotI hai, aba dasa lAkha rupae cAhie, sau lAkha rupae caahie| jaba tuma vahAM pahuMcoge, kAmanA tumase aura Age jA cukI hogii| vaha tumhAre Age-Age hI calatI hai| vaha kabhI bhI tumhAre sAtha nahIM calatI; tuma usako kabhI pUrA na kara paaoge| kitanA bhI tuma daur3o, sadA use kSitija kI bhAMti pAoge-Age, kahIM bhaviSya meN| sadA aisA hI hogaa| aura pIche-pIche AegA asaMtoSa. kAmanA hai Age, to tuma asaMtuSTa hI rhoge| aura asaMtoSa naraka hai| jaba tuma samajha lete ho isa bAta ko, to tuma satya ko kAmanA ke parde se nahIM dekhate; tuma dekhate ho pratyakSa, tuma dekhate ho sIdhe-sIdhe, tuma kAmanA ko haTA dete ho eka tarapha aura tuma sIdhe dekhate tuma AMkheM kholate ho aura tuma sIdhe dekhate ho, aura hara cIja itanI ThIka mAlUma par3atI hai! maiMne dekhA hai isa taraha, isIlie maiM tuma se aisA kahatA hN| saba kucha itanA ThIka hai ki ise aura behatara nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| yaha aMtima hai, koI sudhAra saMbhava nahIM hai| taba saMtoSa tuma meM utaratA hai kisI saMdhyA kI bhaaNti| vaha sUrya, kAmanA- AkAMkSA kA vaha jhulasA dene vAlA sUrya asta ho cukA hotA hai aura zItala sAMdhya pavana aura zAMta, gaharI saumya-saMdhyA tuma meM utara AtI hai aura jaldI hI tuma sukhada rAta se AcchAdita ho jAoge, tama saMtoSa ke aMtaragarbha meM utara jaaoge| saMtoSa dekhane kA eka dRSTikoNa hai; lekina jaba tuma zuddha hote ho, nirbhAra hote ho, kevala tabhI yaha saMbhava hotA hai| aura saMtoSa ke bAda pataMjali kahate haiN-tp| yaha ThIka se samajha lene jaisI bAta hai, bahuta hI nAjuka aura sUkSma bAta hai| tuma saMtoSa Ane se pahale bhI tapasvI ho sakate ho, lekina taba tumhArA tapa kAmanAoM ke kAraNa hogaa| taba apane tapa dvArA bhI tuma kAmanA kara rahe hooge mokSa kI, mukti kI, svarga kI, Izvara kii| taba tumhArI tapasyA bhI eka sAdhana hI hogii| isIlie pataMjali pahale kahate haiM saMtoSa aura phira kahate haiM tp| jaba tuma saMtuSTa hote ho, taba tapa kucha pAne kA sAdhana nahIM rahatA; taba yaha sahaja suMdara DhaMga hotA hai jIne kaa| taba yaha prazna nahIM hotA ki tumhAre pAsa kama cIjeM haiM ki jyAdA cIjeM
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ haiM-taba yaha samasyA hI nahIM hotii| cIjoM ke kama-jyAdA hone se isakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| taba yaha jIne kA sahaja DhaMga hotA hai-jIne kA jaTila DhaMga nhiiN| aura kaThina hai isa bAta ko samajhanA. yadi binA saMtoSa ko upalabdha hue tuma tapasvI hone kA prayAsa karate ho, to tumhArI tapasyA ulajhI huI hogI, jaTila hogii| eka bAra aisA huA, maiM pharsTa klAsa ke Dibbe meM eka dUsare saMnyAsI ke sAtha yAtrA kara rahA thaa| maiM usa saMnyAsI ko nahIM jAnatA thA, vaha saMnyAsI mujhe nahIM jAnatA thA, lekina Dibbe meM hama do hI yAtrI the| kisI sTezana para bahuta se loga usase milane Ae; vaha jarUra bahuta prasiddha vyakti hogaa| kucha nahIM thA usake pAsa, basa eka choTA sA jholA thA, zAyada eka-do vastra, aura eka choTI sI luMgI ghuTanoM taka, aura vaha karIba-karIba nagna hI thaa| aura vaha luMgI bhI saste se saste kapar3e kI thii| phira hama yAtrA meM sAtha rahe, dhIre-dhIre maiM usakI jaTilatAoM ke prati sajaga haA; vaise vaha eka sIdhAsAdA AdamI thA jahAM taka bAharI raMga-DhaMga kA prazna hai| jaba sTezana pIche chUTa gayA aura ve loga cale gae aura gAr3I calI aura usane dekhA ki maiM UMgha rahA hUM -maiMne AMkheM baMda kI huI thIM-to turaMta usane apane jhole meM se kucha nikaalaa| maiM soyA nahIM thaa| maiMne dekhA vaha noTa gina rahA thA, koI sau rupae se jyAdA na hoMge, lekina jisa DhaMga se vaha gina rahA thA-aise majA lekara, aise lobha ke sAtha ki maiM vizvAsa na kara skaa| yaha dekha kara ki maiM dekha rahA hUM usane turaMta noToM ko jhole meM DAla diyA aura phira se sITa para buddha kI bhAMti baiTha gyaa| aba yaha jaTilatA hai| yadi tuma gina rahe ho to gina rahe ho| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki maiM dekha rahA hUM yA nahIM? kyoM chipAnA? kyoM isake lie aparAdhI anubhava karanA? yadi tuma majA le rahe ho noTa ginane kA, to kucha galata nahIM hai isameM-nirdoSa bAta hai, kucha harja nahIM hai| lekina nahIM; usane aparAdha-bhAva anubhava kiyA. ki saMnyAsI ko to noTa chane nahIM cAhie! para vaha pakar3a meM A gyaa| phira use jahAM utaranA thA vaha sTezana subaha chaha baje Ane vAlA thaa| lekina jahAM bhI gAr3I rukatI, vaha pUchatA bAra-bAra-rAta ke do baje aura vaha khir3akI se bAhara jhAMkatA aura pUchatA-kauna sA sTezana hai yaha? vaha merI nIMda itanI bigAr3a rahA thA ki maiMne usase kahA, 'ciMtita mata hoo| vaha sTezana chaha baje se pahale to Ane vAlA nhiiN| aura yaha gAr3I Age jAtI nahIM-to tumheM phikra nahIM karanI caahie| yadi tuma gaharI nIMda bhI soe hue ho to bhI tuma cUka nahIM sakate sTezana-vaha to aMtima sTezana hai|' lekina vaha so nahIM sakA sArI rAta, vaha itanA tanAvagrasta thA; aura maiM samajha nahIM pA rahA thA ki becainI kyA hai| subaha, jaba sTezana nikaTa A rahA thA, maiMne use darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hue dekhaa| kucha ThIka-ThAka karane ko na thA, basa eka choTI sI luMgI thI, lekina vaha bAra-bAra use hI bAdha rahA thA aura dekha rahA thA darpaNa meM ki vaha ThIka lagatI hai yA nhiiN| tabhI usane phira dekha liyA mujhe dekhate hue to vaha ekadama
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ghabar3A gyaa| jaba bhI maiM apanI AMkheM baMda kara letA vaha jhaTa se kucha na kucha karane lagatA; yadi maiM apanI AMkheM khola detA to vaha turaMta kucha bhI karanA baMda kara detaa| itanA vaha aparAdha-bhAva se bharA huA thA hara cIja ke prti| isa AdamI ko saMtoSa upalabdha nahIM huA aura yaha tapazcaryA sAdhane lgaa| vaha AkAMkSAoM se bharA eka sAdhAraNa vyakti hI hai| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki darpaNa meM dekhane meM kucha burAI hai-kucha burAI nahIM hai| burAI kevala yahI hai ki jaba koI dUsarA dekhatA hai to itane ghabar3A kyoM jAte ho? bilakula ThIka hai, tuma dekha sakate ho-tumhArA apanA ceharA hai, tuma dekha sakate ho darpaNa meN| tumheM pUrA adhikAra hai, kama se kama apanA ceharA to dekha hI sakate ho| aura kucha galata nahIM hai ismeN| AnaMdita hoo-vaha ceharA bhI Izvara kI pratimUrti hai| lekina vaha aparAdha-bhAva se bharA hai : vaha eka sAdhAraNa vyakti hai jo dikhA rahA hai, koziza kara rahA hai saMta puruSa dikhane kii| binA saMtoSa ke tuma dikhAvA kara sakate ho, tuma pIr3ita ho sakate ho, tuma tapasvI ho sakate ho, tuma saralatA or3ha sakate ho, tuma ghara aura vastra chor3a sakate ho aura nagna ho sakate ho; lekina tumhArI nagnatA meM eka jaTilatA hogI; usameM saralatA nahIM ho sktii| saralatA AtI hai kevala saMtoSa kI chAyA kI taraha, taba tuma mahala meM raha sakate ho aura tuma sarala ho sakate ho| tumhAre pAsa kyA hai usase saralatA kA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai; saralatA kA saMbaMdha hai mana kI guNavattA se| eka sTezana ke lie itanI becainI hai, to jaba mauta A rahI hogI to yaha AdamI zAta kaise ho sakatA hai? mere dekhane se aisA bhayabhIta hai, to kitanA bhayabhIta na ho jAegA, agara Izvara dekha rahA ho; aura vaha kitanA bhayabhIta na hogA jaba use sAmanA karanA hogA paramAtmA kA? vaha na kara paaegaa| vaha svayaM ko hI dhokhA de rahA hai; kisI aura ko dhokhA nahIM de rahA hai| tapazcaryA kA matalaba hai sahajatA. eka sahaja-sarala jIvana jiinaa| sarala jIvana kyA hai? sarala jIvana hai baccoM kI bhAMti jInA-tuma hara cIja kA AnaMda lete ho, lekina kisI se cipakate nhiiN| aisA haA bhArata ke mahAnatama saMto meM se eka the kbiir| unakA eka lar3akA thA, usakA nAma thA kmaal| vaha pitA se bhI pahuMcA huA thaa| lekina koI kamAla ke viSaya meM jyAdA jAnatA nahIM thA, kyoMki vaha saca meM hI bahuta adabhuta thaa| bahuta se ziSya the kabIra ke, aura unameM bahuta pratiyogitA thI, jaisI ki hotI hai ziSyoM meN| aura bahata se loga nahIM cAhate the ki kamAla kabIra ke sAtha rahe, kyoMki ve kahate, 'yaha AdamI galata hai|' loga kabIra ke caraNoM meM arpita karane ke lie bahata sI bheMTeM-dAna, dhana, hIre-javAharAta lAte, ve unako kabhI svIkAra na krte| aura kamAla baiThA rahatA baahr| aura jaba ve vApasa lauTate yadi ve kamAla ko bheMTa dete, to vaha unheM le letaa| to loga kahate, 'tumhArA beTA lobhI hai|' kabIra jAnate the bhalIbhAMti ki vaha lobhI bilakula nahIM hai; vaha sIdhA-sAdA AdamI hai| isIlie ve use kamAla kahate the| kamAla kA artha hai-cmtkaar| vaha
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saca meM hI camatkAra thA, aura aisA honA hI thA. kabIra kA lar3akA kamAla hI hogaa| lekina vaha saca meM hI sIdhA-sahaja thA-ekadama bacce kI bhaaNti| kaI bAra vaha mAMga taka letA! kisI kI bheMTa asvIkRta ho gaI hotI, kabIra ne inakAra kara diyA hotA usako-koI hIre le AyA hotA unheM dene ke lie aura kabIra ne unheM lene se inakAra kara diyA hotA-aura vaha AdamI unheM vApasa le jA rahA hai aura kamAla kahatA, 'saMdara kaMkar3a-patthara! kahAM lie jA rahe ho tuma inheM? idhara laao| yadi mere pitA nahIM le sakate to maiM le sakatA huuN|' yaha bAta galata thii| to aMtataH ziSyoM ne kabIra ko, unakI marajI ke khilApha, rAjI kara liyA aura kabIra ne kahA, 'ThIka hai, agara Apa saba aisA socate haiM, to maiM usako ghara se nikAla detA huuN|' kamAla ko alaga rahane ko kaha diyA gyaa| usane kucha nahIM kahA : usane svIkAra kara liyaa-sNtoss| usane tarka bhI na kiyA ki jo loga usake khilApha zikAyata kara rahe haiM, galata haiN| nahIM, aisA AdamI vAda-vivAda meM nahIM pdd'taa| vaha cupacApa calA gyaa| usane eka choTI sI jhopar3I banA lI vahIM kabIra ke pAsa hI, aura vahAM rahane lgaa| kabIra ke pAsa hajAroM loga Ate, aura kamAla ke pAsa koI na AtA, kyoMki usakI bilakula khyAti na thI; aura yaha bAta sabako jAhira thI ki kabIra ne use alaga kara diyA hai, to yahI bAta paryApta niMdA kA kAraNa thii| kAzI nareza, jo ki kabIra kA bhakta thA, vaha eka bAra AyA aura usane pUchA, 'kamAla kahAM hai? kabIra ne sArI bAta btaaii| kAzI nareza ne kahA, 'lekina mujhe to kabhI nahIM lagA ki usa lar3ake meM koI lobha hai| vaha bilakula sIdhA-sAdA hai| maiM jAtA hUM aura dekhatA huuN|' to vaha gayA kamAla kI jhopar3I meM, eka bahuta hI kImatI, jo usake pAsa saba se bar3A hIrA thA, vaha sAtha le gyaa| kamAla ne usa dina bhojana nahIM kiyA thA aura ghara meM kucha bhojana thA nahIM, to usane kahA, 'maiM kyA karUMgA isa patthara kA? ise khAUMgA ki pIUMgA? isase to acchA thA ki kucha khAne-pIne kI cIja lAte, kyoMki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai|' kAzI nareza ne apane mana meM socA, 'to maiM ThIka hI socatA thaa| kyA gajaba! itanA kImatI hIrA aura vaha ekadama inakAra kara rahA hai|' to nareza jaba vApasa jAne lagA to usane vaha hIrA uThA liyaa| kamAla ne kahA, 'agara samajha meM A gayA hai ki yaha patthara hI hai to phira kyoM bojha Dhote ho? chor3o yhiiN| pahalI bAta to yaha ki yahAM taka Dhokara lAe, eka galatI kii| aba phira kyoM vahI galatI karanI vApasa Dhone kI? Akhira patthara hI hai|'
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba kAzI nareza ulajhana meM par3a gayA, 'kahIM yaha koI cAlAkI na ho| zAyada kamAla ko rasa hai isa hIre meM, lekina mere sAtha hoziyArI kara rahA hai| phira bhI kAzI nareza ne socA, 'ThIka hai, dekhate haiN| to usane kahA, 'kahAM rakha dUM maiM isako?' kamAla ne kahA, 'phira Apa vahI galatI kara rahe haiN| yadi patthara hI hai to koI pUchegA nahIM ki kahA rakha daM ise| are kahIM bhI rakha do, jhopar3I bar3I hai|' kAzI nareza bhI pUrI bAta ko aMta taka dekha lenA cAhatA thA, to usane jhopar3I kI chata para khoMsa diyA hIrA aura calA AyA, bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki yaha kamAla jarUra vaha hIrA nikAla kara rakha legaa| sAta dina bAda vaha vApasa AyA pUchatAcha karane ke lie ki kyA huaa| use pakkA thA ki aba taka to hIrA bika bhI cukA hogaa| vaha vahAM pahuMcA, usane thor3I dera idhara-udhara kI bAtacIta kI aura phira kahA, 'usa hIre kA kyA huA?' kamAla ne kahA, 'phira hIre kI bAta? aura maiMne kaha diyA Apase ki vaha eka patthara thaa| aura maiM kyoM phikra karUM isakI ki kyA huA usakA?' aba to kAzI nareza ne socA, 'yaha pakkA dhUrta hai| isane beca diyA use yA kahIM chipA diyA hai; tabhI to aba kaha rahA hai, maiM kyoM phikra karUM usakI?' aura phira kamAla ne kahA, 'lekina tuma jahAM use rakha gae the vahAM dekha lo| agara abhI taka kisI ne liyA nahIM hogA, to vahIM hogaa|' aura hIrA vahIM rakhA huA thaa| yaha hai srltaa| yaha hai sahaja saadgii| lekina kaThina hai bAta. koI raha sakatA hai mahala meM, aura yadi mahala nahIM hai usake mana meM, to yaha hai sahaja saadgii| tuma jhopar3I meM raha sakate ho aura yadi jhopar3I tumhAre mana meM praveza kara jAtI hai, to yaha sAdagI nahIM hai| tuma baiTha sakate ho siMhAsana para samrATa kI bhAMti, aura tuma saMnyAsI ho sakate ho| isI taraha tuma saMnyAsI ho sakate ho aura tuma nagna khar3e ho sakate ho sar3aka para, aura ho sakatA hai tuma saMnyAsI na ho| cIjeM utanI sIdhI-sarala nahIM haiM, jitanI loga unheM samajhate haiN| aura bAharI raMga-rUpa para bahuta bharosA rakhanA bhI nahIM cAhie, tumheM bhItara gahare meM dekhanA caahie| sAdA jIvana kevala saMtoSa ke bAda hI saMbhava hotA hai, kyoMki saMtoSa ke bAda tumhArI sAdagI kisI sAdhya ko pAne kA sAdhana na hogI; vaha kevala jIne kA eka gaira-jaTila DhaMga hogI, jIne kA eka sahaja-sarala DhaMga hogii| aura kyoM sahaja-sarala? kyoMki sahaja jIvana jyAdA prasannatA dene vAlA hotA hai| jitanA jyAdA jaTila hotA hai tumhArA jIne kA DhaMga, utane hI jyAdA tuma dukhI hote ho, kyoMki taba tumheM bahuta sArI cIjoM ke jor3a-tor3a baiThAne par3ate haiN| jitanA sahaja jIvana hotA hai, utanA hI jyAdA AnaMda hotA hai, kyoMki koI vyavasthA nahIM karanI pdd'tii| tuma zvAsa kI bhAMti jI sakate hoN-shj|
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura phira hai-svaadhyaay| vaha vyakti jo upalabdha ho cukA hai zuddhatA ko, saMtoSa ko, tapa-saMyama ko, kevala vahI adhyayana kara sakatA hai 'sva' kA, aMtasa kA; kyoMki aba sArA kUr3A-karakaTa pheMkA jA cukA hai, sArI gaMdagI pheMkI jA cukI hai| anyathA svAdhyAya saMbhava hI na hogaa| tumhAre bhItara itanI jyAdA gaMdagI hai, yadi tuma apanA adhyayana karoge to vaha koI svAdhyAya na hogA, vaha usa kacare kA hI adhyayana hogaa| vaha phrAyaDa ke manovizleSaNa jaisA hogaa| yahI aMtara hai svAdhyAya aura phrAyaDa ke manovizleSaNa ke biic| phrAyaDa kA manovizleSaNa varSoM cala sakatA hai-pAMca varSa, dasa varSa-aura phira bhI bAta samApta nahIM hotI. kUr3A-karakaTa nikalatA hI jAtA hai| tuma hamezA-hamezA jArI rakha sakate ho| kacarA aMtahIna hai, kyoMki vaha apane Apa ikaTThA hotA hai : Aja tuma pheMkate ho kacare ko, kala tuma phira A jAte ho manovizleSaNa ke lie; caubIsa ghaMTe meM phira kacarA ikaTThA ho cukA hotA hai vhaa| phira tuma pheMkate use, phira vaha ikaTThA ho jAtA hai| jaba taka tumhArI jiMdagI kA pUrA AdhAra hI nahIM badala jAtA, tuma ikaTThA karate hI rahoge kuudd'aa-krktt| to bAta kUr3e-kacare ko pheMkane kI nahIM hai-tuma ikaTThA karate rahate ho use| tumhArA jIne kA DhaMga aisA hai ki tuma use ikaTThA karate ho; tuma cipakate ho usse| jaba taka ki vaha DhaMga na badale, jaba taka ki vaha jIvana-zailI na badale, tuma svayaM kA adhyayana nahIM kara skte| tuma eka bhIr3a ho aura tumhArA 'sva' bhIr3a meM kho cukA hai| pataMjali bahuta vaijJAnika DhaMga se calate haiN| tapa-saMyama ke bAda jaba tuma bahuta sarala-sahaja ho jAte ho, koI kacarA ikaTThA nahIM hotA, jaba tuma itane saMtuSTa ho jAte ho ki koI AkAMkSA tuma meM nahIM bacatI, jaba tuma itane nirdoSa aura zuddha ho jAte ho ki koI bojha nahIM rahatA-tuma sugaMdha kI bhAMti ho jAte ho; nirbhAra, paMkha pasAra ur3ane lagate ho havA meM, havA para tirate ho taba svaadhyaay| aba tama svayaM kA adhyayana kara sakate ho| svAdhyAya koI Atma-vizleSaNa nahIM hai; vaha hai svayaM ko dekhnaa| vaha hai svayaM para dhyAna krnaa| aura svAdhyAya ke bAda hai niyama kA aMtima caraNa-Izvara ke prati smrpnn| asala meM pataMjali jisa DhaMga se calate haiM vaha bahuta adabhuta hai| unhoMne pratyeka caraNa para varSoM socA hogA, kyoMki ThIka isI taraha hotA hai yh| jaba tumane svayaM kA adhyayana kara liyA hotA hai, kevala tabhI tuma samarpaNa kara sakate ho, kyoMki anyathA tuma samarpita kyA karoge? svayaM ko hI karanA hotA hai smrpit| yadi tuma svayaM ko ThIka se samajha lete ho, kevala tabhI tuma samarpaNa kara sakate ho| anyathA kaise tuma samarpaNa karoge? loga mere pAsa Ate haiM aura ve kahate haiM, 'hama samarpaNa karanA cAhate haiN|' lekina tuma kyA samarpita karoge mujhe? abhI to tumhAre pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| tumhArA samarpaNa khokhalA hai| tumheM maujUda honA cAhie samarpita hone ke lie| pahalI bAta, eka keMdrIbhUta AtmA kI jarUrata hai
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samarpita hone ke lie| mAtra kaha dene se samarpaNa nahIM ghaTa sakatA hai| tuma meM isakI sAmarthya honI cAhie; ise arjita karanA hotA hai| svAdhyAya ke bAda jaba AtmA eka prakAza-staMbha kI bhAMti tumhAre bhItara prakaTa hotI hai aura tumheM usakA spaSTa bodha hotA hai, aura saba anAvazyaka kATA jA cukA aura pheMkA jA cukA hotA hai, jaba tuma zalya-kriyA se gujara cuke hote ho aura AtmA apanI Adima zuddhatA meM aura sauMdarya meM prakaTa hotI hai-aba tuma ise paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita kara sakate ho| aura pataMjali bar3I anUThI bAta kahate haiM ki yaha bAta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki Izvara hai yA nhiiN| Izvara pataMjali ke lie koI siddhAta nahIM hai; Izvara ko pramANita nahIM karanA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM. Izvara samarpaNa karane ke lie eka bahAne ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai| anyathA kahAM karoge tuma samarpaNa? yadi tuma Izvara ke binA samarpaNa kara sako to ThIka; pataMjali ko koI ar3acana nahIM hai| ve nahIM kahate ki Izvara ko mAnanA hI hai| ve itane vaijJAnika haiM ki ve kahate haiM : Izvara jarUrI nahIM hai, vaha kevala samarpaNa karane kA eka DhaMga hai| varanA tuma muzkila meM par3oge ki kahAM kareM samarpaNa? tuma pUchoge, 'kise kareM samarpaNa?' buddha aura mahAvIra jaise loga hue haiM jinhoMne Izvara ke binA hI samarpaNa kiyA, lekina ve durlabha vyakti haiM, kyoMki tumhArA mana to sadA pUchegA, 'kise?' yadi maiM tumase kahatA hUM 'prema karo', to tuma pUchoge, 'kise?' kyoMki tuma kisI prema-pAtra ke binA prema nahIM kara skte| yadi maiM tumase patra likhane ke lie kahUM to tuma pUchoge, 'kisa pate para likhU' pate ke binA tuma patra nahIM likha sakate, kyoMki vaha bAta ekadama mUr3hatA kI lgegii| tumhArA mana aisA hai! yadi aMtima sAdhya ke rUpa meM Izvara na ho aura tuma se kahA jAe, 'samarpaNa karo,' to tuma kahoge, 'kise?' to kevala tumheM bahAnA dene ke lie Izvara eka bahAnA hai tumhArI madada ke lie| Izvara koI lakSya nahIM hai aura Izvara koI vyakti nahIM hai| pataMjali ke lie Izvara isa mArga para eka madada hai-aMtima mdd| Izvara ke nAma para samarpaNa AsAna ho jAtA hai| Izvara kA nAma ho to tumhArA mana ulajhana meM nahIM rahatA ki kahAM samarpaNa kreN| tumhAre pAsa samarpaNa karane kI eka jagaha hotI hai, tumhAre pAsa eka jagaha hotI hai jhuka jAne ke lie| Izvara vahI jagaha hai, koI vyakti nhiiN| aura pataMjali kahate haiM : yadi tuma Izvara ke binA samarpaNa kara sakate ho, to savAla samarpaNa kA haiIzvara kA nhiiN| yadi tuma ThIka se samajho jo maiM kaha rahA hUM to samarpaNa hI Izvara hai| samarpaNa karane kA matalaba hai divya ho jAnA, samarpaNa karane kA matalaba hai divyatA ko upalabdha ho jaanaa| lekina tumheM miTanA hogaa| isalie pahale to tumheM khojanA hai svayaM ko, tAki tuma miTa sko| pahale tumheM krisTalAija karanA hai svayaM ko, tAki tuma jA sako maMdira meM aura samarpaNa kara sako paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM-uMDela sako svayaM ko sAgara meM aura miTa sko| 'zuddhatA, saMtoSa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura Izvara ke prati samarpaNa-ye niyama pUre karane hote haiN|'
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ye vikAsa ke niyama haiN| ye niSedha nahIM karate; ye sahAyatA dete haiN| ye niSedhAtmaka nahIM haiM; ye sRjanAtmaka haiN| jaba mana azAMta ho asada vicAroM se to manana karanA viparIta vicAroM pr| yaha eka suMdara vidhi hai, tumhAre lie bahuta upayogI hogii| udAharaNa ke lie, yadi tuma bahuta asaMtoSa anubhava kara rahe ho to kyA karanA cAhie? pataMjali kahate haiM, viparIta vicAroM para dhyAna denA. yadi tuma asaMtoSa anubhava kara rahe ho to dhyAna karanA saMtoSa para, ki saMtoSa kyA hai? saMtulana le aanaa| yadi tumhArA mana krodha se bharA hai, to karuNA ko bhItara utAranA, karuNA para manana krnaa| aura turaMta hI UrjA badala jAtI hai| kyoMki ve eka hI haiM, viparIta tatva meM bhI vahI UrjA hai| eka bAra tuma karuNA se bhara jAte ho, to krodha vilIna ho jAtA hai| krodha Ae to dhyAna karanA karuNA pr| eka kAma karanA badadha kI pratimA rkhnaa| kyoMki vaha pratimA karuNA kI mudrA hai| jaba bhI tuma krodhita hote ho, bhItara kamare meM jAnA, buddha kI ora dekhanA, buddha kI bhAMti baiTha jAnA aura anubhava karanA ko| acAnaka tama pAoge, tamhAre bhItara rUpAMtaraNa ghaTa rahA hai krodha rUpAMtarita ho rahA hai, uttejanA kho rahI hai-karuNA udita ho rahI hai| aura yaha koI bhinna UrjA nahIM hai; yaha vahI UrjA haikrodha kI hI UrjA apanI guNavattA badala rahI hai, Upara uTha rahI hai| ise prayoga krnaa| yaha koI damana nahIM hai, yaha smaraNa rkhnaa| loga mujha se pUchate haiM, 'kyA pataMjali damana sikhAte haiM? kyoMki jaba maiM krodhita haM taba agara maiM karuNA kA vicAra karUM, to kyA yaha damana na hogA?' nhiiN| yaha rUpAMtaraNa hai; yaha damana nahIM hai| yadi tuma krodhita ho aura tuma dabA lete ho krodha ko binA karuNA para dhyAna kie, to yaha damana hai| tuma krodha ko pIche dhakela dete ho aura Upara tuma muskurAte ho aura dikhAvA karate ho, jaise ki tuma krodhita nahIM ho| aura krodha kulabulA rahA hotA hai aura ubala rahA hotA hai aura phUTa par3ane ko taiyAra hotA hai, to yaha damana hai| nahIM, hama damana nahIM kara rahe haiM kisI cIja kA, aura na hI koI muskurAhaTa yA kucha aura Upara se or3ha rahe haiM; hama to basa UrjA ke dUsare chora ko prakaTa kara rahe haiN| viparIta tatva hI dUsarA chora hai| jaba tama ghRNA se bharo to socanA prema ke viSaya meN| jaba tuma kAmanA kA anubhava karo, to dhyAna karanA kAmanAzUnyatA para aura usa mauna para jo usake sAtha AtA hai| jo bhI ho avasthA, usake viparIta ko le AnA bhItara aura dhyAna denA ki kyA ghaTatA hai tumhAre bhiitr| eka bAra tuma isake rahasya ko jAna lete ho, to tuma mAlika ho jAte ho| aba tumhAre pAsa cAbI hai, kisI bhI kSaNa ghRNA badala sakatI hai prema meM, kisI bhI kSaNa dukha bana sakatA hai ullAsa, pIr3A bana
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sakatI hai AnaMda, kyoMki pIr3A vahI UrjA hai jo AnaMda banatI hai; UrjA alaga nahIM hai| tumheM basa itanA jAnanA hai ki use kaise rUpAMtarita kiyA jaae| aura isameM koI damana nahIM hotA, kyoMki krodha kI sArI UrjA karuNA bana jAtI hai, damana karane ke lie kucha bacatA hI nhiiN| asala meM tumane usakA upayoga kara liyA hotA hai karuNA meN| 11Ni maga abhivyakti ke do DhaMga haiN| pazcima meM aba recana para, kethArsisa para bahuta jora hai| enakAuMTara yupa, prAimala thairepI-sabhI meM recana para jora diyA jAtA hai| merA apanA sakriya-dhyAna bhI eka recana kI vidhi hai, kyoMki logoM ne sablimezana kI, rUpAMtaraNa kI kuMjI kho dI hai| pataMjali recana kI to bilakula bAta hI nahIM krte| kyoM ve isa bAre meM koI bAta nahIM karate? kyoMki logoM ke pAsa kuMjI thI, eka kuzalatA thii| ve jAnate the ki UrjA ko kaise rUpAMtarita kara lenaa| tuma bhUla cuke ho, isalie mujhe tumheM recana sikhAnA par3atA hai| krodha hai, use karuNA meM rUpAMtarita kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina tumheM khayAla nahIM ki kaise kareM? aura yaha koI kalA nahIM jo sikhAI jA sakatI ho; yaha eka kuzalatA hai| tumheM ise karanA par3atA hai, aura karake hI sIkhanA hotA hai, aura koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha tairane jaisA hai : tumheM hAtha-paira mArane hote haiM aura galatiyAM karanI hotI haiM, aura kaI bAra khatare meM par3anA hotA hai, aura kaI bAra tuma anubhava karoge, ki gae, mAre gae, dduube| tumheM gujaranA hotA hai isa saba anubhava se, aura taba eka kuzalatA AtI hai, taba tuma jAnate ho ki yaha kyA hai| aura yaha itanI AsAna bAta hai-tairnaa| -kyA tumane dhyAna diyA? kucha bAteM aisI haiM jinheM tuma sIkha sakate ho, lekina tuma bhUla nahIM skte| tairanA una bAto meM se eka hai. yA phira sAikila claanaa| tama sIkha sakate ho. lekina tama 3 skte| dUsarI bahuta sI cIjeM tuma sIkha sakate ho aura bhUla sakate ho| hajAroM bAteM tumane sIkhIM skUla meM; aba tuma karIba-karIba saba bhUla cuke ho| skUla kI DheroM par3hAI bekAra gaI mAlUma par3atI hai| loga sIkhate rahate haiM, aura phira kisI ko kucha yAda nahIM rhtaa| basa parIkSA dene bhara ke lie..... phira khatma ho jAtI hai bAta; phira kucha yAda nahIM rhtaa| lekina tairanA tuma nahIM bhUla skte| yadi tuma pacAsa sAla bhI nadI meM na utaro aura acAnaka tumheM pAnI meM utAra diyA jAe, to tama tairane lagoge hamezA kI taraha kuzalatA se-eka pala ko bhI tuma hicakicAoge nahIM ki kyA karanA hai| aisA kyoM hotA hai? kyoMki yaha eka kuzalatA hai, eka naika hai| ise bhulAyA nahIM jA sktaa| yaha koI sIkhI huI bAta nahIM hai; yaha koI kalA nahIM hai| aura saba sIkhane ko, kalA ko bhulAyA jA sakatA hai, lekina kuzalatA, naika kucha aisI bAta hai jo tumhAre astitva meM itane gahare utara jAtI hai ki vaha tumhArA hissA bana jAtI hai| UrjA kA rUpAMtaraNa aisI hI eka kuzalatA hai|
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali kabhI recana kI bAta nahIM karate; mujhe tumhAre kAraNa recana kI bAta karanI par3atI hai| lekina eka bAra tuma samajha lete ho, aura yadi tuma UrjA ko rUpAMtarita kara sakate ho, to recana kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jAtI, kyoMki recana eka taraha se UrjA ko pheMkanA hai| lekina, durbhAgyavaza, bilakula bhI kacha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| aura tamako itanI sadiyoM se damana sikhAyA gayA hai ki UrjA kA | damana jaisA mAluma par3atA hai, isalie recana hI mArga hai| pahale tumheM nirmakta honA hotA hai| tuma thor3e nirbhAra hote ho, halake hote ho-aura phira tumheM UrjA ke rUpAMtaraNa kI kalA sikhAI jA sakatI hai| rUpAMtaraNa hai UrjA kA uccatara tala para upayoga, vahI UrjA eka alaga guNavattA ke sAtha abhivyakta hotI hai| to ise prayoga krnaa| tuma meM se bahuta se loga laMbe samaya se sakriya dhyAna karate rahe haiN| tuma prayoga kara sakate ho| aba jaba krodha Ae, udAsI pakaDe, to baiTha jAnA mauna aura udAsI ko bar3hane denA prasannatA kI ora- thor3I sahAyatA-use thor3A sahayoga denA, madada denaa| ati mata karanA aura jaldabAjI mata krnaa| kyoM? kyoMki pahale to udAsI rAjI nahIM hogI prasannatA meM badalane ke lie| kyoMki 'sadiyoM sadiyoM se, janmoM -janmoM se, tamane use usa ora baDhane nahIM diyA hai, to vaha rAjI nahIM hogii| jaise ki tuma kisI ghor3e ko nae mArga para calAo jisa para vaha kabhI nahIM calA hai, to vaha rAjI nahIM hogaa| vaha purAne Dharre para, purAne mArga para, purAnI lIka para jAne kA prayatna kregaa| to dhIre - dhIre rAjI karake dUsare mArga para le aanaa| kahanA udAsI se, 'bhayabhIta mata hoo| yaha bahuta bar3hiyA mArga hai, Ao isa mArga pr| tuma prasannatA bana sakatI ho, aura isameM kucha galata nahIM hai aura na hI yaha asaMbhava hai|' thor3A phasalAnA; bAta karanA apanI udAsI se| aura eka dina tuma acAnaka pAoge ki udAsI bar3ha gaI eka nae mArga kI ora : vaha prasannatA meM rUpAMtarita ho gii| usa dina yogI kA janma hotA hai, usase pahale nhiiN| usase pahale to tuma basa taiyArI kara rahe ho| viparIta vicAroM para manana karanA Avazyaka hai kyoMki hiMsA Adi vicAra bhAva aura karma-ajJAna evaM tIvra dukha meM phalita hote hai- phira ve alpa madhyama yA tIvra mAtrAoM ke lobha krodha yA moha dvArA svayaM kie hue dUsaroM se karavAe hue yA anumodana kie hue kyoM na hoN| jo bhI nakArAtmaka hai, vaha khataranAka hai tumhAre lie aura dUsaroM ke lie| jo bhI nakArAtmaka hai, vaha pahale se hI naraka banA rahA hotA hai tumhAre lie aura dUsaroM ke lie; vaha dukha aura pIr3A banA rahA hai tumhAre lie aura dUsaroM ke lie| to sajaga rho| yadi tuma ne nakArAtmaka vicAra socA bhI, to vaha jagata ke lie eka vAstavikatA bana cukaa| aisA nahIM hai ki jaba tuma kucha karate ho tabhI vaha
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAstavika banatA hai. vicAra utanA hI vAstavika hai jitanA ki krm| yadi tuma kisI kI hatyA karane kI bAta socate ho, to tumane hatyA kara hI dI hotI hai| vaha AdamI jiMdA rahegA, lekina tumane apanA kAma kara diyA : vaha AdamI utanI saMpUrNatA se na jIegA jitanA ki saMbhava thaa| tumane thor3A mAra diyA use| aura zAyada vaha AdamI to jIvita rahegA, lekina tuma hatyAre ho gae aura tumhArI UrjA vahI hatyA kA tatva tumameM banAe rkhegii| vicAra, bhAva yA karma-hama unake bIca koI bheda nahIM krte| ve eka hI haiN| ve bIja, paudhe aura vRkSa kI bhAMti haiN| yadi bIja hai, to vRkSa maujUda hI hai-mArga para hai, A rahA hai| to jaba bhI koI nakArAtmaka vicAra tumheM pakar3e, to turaMta zuddha kara lenA use, rUpAMtarita kara lenA use| khataranAka hai vh| pratyeka vicAra aMtata: karma bana jAtA hai| pratyeka vicAra aMtataH vAstavikatA bana jAtA hai| tumane kabhI dhyAna diyA. tuma kisI hoTala ke kamare meM Thaharate ho, aura acAnaka tuma parivartana anubhava karate ho apane bhiitr| yA tuma kisI nae ghara meM Ate ho aura eka ajIba sI anubhUti pakar3atI hai ki kucha gar3abar3a hai| aisA eka nizcita niyama ke anusAra hotA hai| hoTala ke kamare meM bahuta sI bAteM hotI rahatI haiM; bahuta taraha ke loga Ate -jAte rahate haiN| vaha bahuta hI bhIr3a bharI jagaha bana jAtI hai| hoTala kA kamarA bahuta bhIr3a se bharA sthAna hotA hai-hajAroM vicAra tairate rahate haiM usa kamare meN| vaha khAlI nahIM hotA, jaisA ki tuma socate ho; vaha khAlI nahIM hotaa| ve vicAra vahAM gUMjate rahate haiN| jaba tuma bhItara jAte ho, to acAnaka tuma bahuta se vicAroM ke prabhAva meM A jAte ho| tuma nae ghara meM Ate ho, thor3A ajIba lagatA hai| karIba tIna haphte, ikkIsa dina laga jAte haiM tumheM sthira hone meM aura anubhava karane meM ki yaha tumhArA ghara hai, kyoMki ikkIsa dina meM dhIre-dhIre tumhAre vicAra una vicAroM ko haTA dete haiM jo vahA maujUda the aura ghara para prabhAva jamA lete haiN| phira cIjeM jyAdA vyavasthita ho jAtI haiN| tuma caina anubhava karate ho-jaise ki tuma lauTa Ae apane tk| kaI bAra, yadi kisI kamare meM koI hatyArA rahA ho aura lagAtAra socatA rahA ho hatyA ke bAre meM aura yojanA banAtA rahA ho, aura yadi usake jAne ke chaha minaTa ke bhItara tuma usa kamare meM jAo aura vahAM Thaharo, to vaha to zAyada hatyA na kare lekina tuma kara sakate ho hatyA-kyoMki usake vicAra itane zaktizAlI hote haiM usa smy| chaha minaTa taka vicAra bahata zaktizAlI hote haiN| dhIre-dhIre ve kSINa hote haiN| yA agara vaha AdamI AtmahatyA karane kI soca rahA thA, to koI aura kara sakatA hai aatmhtyaa| tumhArA vicAra kisI aura ke lie karma bana sakatA hai| lekina jaba bhI tuma kucha nakArAtmaka socate ho, to tuma apane lie aura dUsaroM ke lie burA karma nirmita kara rahe hote ho; tuma vAstavikatA ko badala rahe ho| aisA hI hotA hai vidhAyaka UrjA ke sAtha, vidhAyaka vicAra ke sAtha. jaba tuma saMsAra kI ora karuNA kA vicAra saMpreSita karate ho, to vaha grahaNa kiyA jAtA hai| tuma eka behatara saMsAra kA nirmANa karate ho-usake viSaya meM vicAra karane se hii|
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura yadi tuma a-mana kI avasthA ko upalabdha ho sako to tuma apane cAroM ora eka khulA sthAna nirmita karate ho jo zUnya hotA hai| usa zUnya AkAza meM kisI dina koI aura buddha ho sakatA hai| isIlie itanA jyAdA samAdara aura itanA jyAdA sammAna diyA jAtA hai aura itanI jyAdA zraddhA arpita kI jAtI hai saMsAra ke kucha sthaloM ko-makkA, madInA yA jerUsalama, yA giranAra, kailaash| hajAroM loga buddha hue haiM una sthaloM se| unhoMne vahA eka zUnya nirmita kara diyA hai, eka atyaMta jIvaMta zUnya, aura vaha itanA zaktizAlI hai ki usa zUnya meM koI vicAra praveza nahIM kara skte| yadi tuma kailAza para ThIka sthAna DhUMDha sako, aura tuma baiTha jAo vahAM, to tuma acAnaka rUpAMtarita ho jAoge-tuma amana ke eka virATa UrjA ke bavaMDara meM hote ho| tuma usameM nahA jAoge, svaccha ho jaaoge| aisA hI nakArAtmaka bhAva ke sAtha ghaTatA hai jaisA vidhAyaka bhAva ke sAtha ghaTatA hai| to jaba bhI tuma koI nakArAtmaka bhAva anubhava karo, turaMta use vidhAyaka bhAva meM badala lenA, use rUpAMtarita kara lenaa| maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki use dabA denA, maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki usakA damana karanA-maiM kaha rahA hUM ki use viparIta meM badala lenA; usako madada denA viparIta kI ora bar3hane meN| aura kucha kaThina nahIM hai yh| vyakti ko kevala isa kuzalatA ko, isa naika ko, jAna lenA hotA hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 50 - dhyAna kA svAda: yoga kI ur3Ana praznasAra: 1-kyA yaha bahata zubha saMketa hai ki pUchane ke lie koI prazna na rahe? 2-aisA kahA jAtA hai ki manuSyatA para mahAsaMkaTa kI ghar3I AtI hai, taba mahAzubha bhI saMbhava hotii| kyA Apake nikaTa Aja hameM vahI Aja hameM vahI avasara mila rahA hai? 3-gaMdI ke buddhatva ke lie kiyA gayA prayAsa kaise jhu. ho sakegA? 4-vikAsa kA vaha kauna sA biMdu hai jahAM recana chor3A jA sakatA hai? 5-pataMjali ke yuga ke bAda, Aja ke AdamI ne Urdhvagamana kI, sablimezanakI kSamatA kyoM kho dI hai?
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6-pataMjali ke anusAra dhyAna yoga kA sAtavAM caraNa hai| phira Apa hameM dhyAna meM utarane ke lie kyoM jora dete hai? 7-maiM pichale janmoM meM aneka buddha puruSoM se bacatA rhaa| aba bhaya lagatA hai| ki isa deha ke chUTane ke kAraNa kahIM ApakA sAtha na cUka jaaye| pahalA prazna: kyA yaha bahuta zubha saMketa hai ki pUchane ke lie koI prazna na rahe? yadi saca meM hI aisA ho ki tumhAre pAsa pUchane ke lie koI prazna na rahe, to yaha eka adabhuta ghaTanA hai| yaha mana kI suMdaratama avasthAoM meM se eka avasthA hai| kyoMki jaba prazna nahIM hote, to vaha prazna-zUnya cetanA hI sAre praznoM kA uttara hotI hai| aisA nahIM ki tuma ko uttara mila jAte haiM, balki sAre prazna gira jAte haiN| mana tanAvahIna ho jAtA hai; kyoMki pratyeka prazna eka tanAva hai, eka ciMtA hai, eka becainI hai| aura koI bhI uttara prazna ko hala nahIM kregaa| prazna paidA karane vAlA mana samasyA hai, prazna nhiiN| tumhAre prazna kA uttara mila sakatA hai, lekina usa uttara dvArA tumhArA prazna paidA karane vAlA mana aura hajAroM prazna banA legA; tuma hara uttara ko aura- aura praznoM meM badala loge| isase kucha hala nahIM hotaa| hala tabhI hotA hai, jaba sAre prazna gira jAte haiM, jaba cetanA praznoM ke pAra calI jAtI hai, tuma samajha lete ho ki pUchane ko kucha nahIM hai, uttara pAne ko kucha nahIM hai| jIvana eka rahasya hai, samasyA nhiiN| tuma usake bAbata koI prazna nahIM uThA skte| to yadi aisA saca meM hI ho, to yaha samAdhi hai| isI ke lie to merA sArA prayAsa hai! tumheM usa jagaha pahuMca jAnA hai jahAM koI prazna nahIM utthtaa| usa mauna meM, usa samagra suMdaratA meM, usa zAMti meM tuma rUpAMtarita ho jAte ho : sArI ciMtA, sArI pIr3A miTa jAtI hai| lekina prazna yaha hai ki kyA yaha sthiti vAstavika hai? kyoMki ho sakatA hai ki tuma prazna pUcha na rahe hoo aura prazna bhItara bane rahate hoM; to phira bekAra hai| taba phira pacha lenA behatara hai| yadi mana meM
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazna haiM aura tuma pUchate nahIM, tuma jhijhaka anubhava karate ho, to usase kucha phAyadA nhiiN| taba phira behatara hai pUcha lenA aura bAta khatama kara denaa| aisA nahIM hai ki pUchane se tumheM uttara mila jAeMge-kisI ke pAsa uttara nahIM hai, kisI ke pAsa kabhI thA bhI nahIM, kisI ke pAsa kabhI hogA bhI nhiiN| uttara asaMbhava hai, kyoMki jIvana eka rahasya hai| use lajhAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jitanA jyAdA tama use salajhAte ho, utanA hI tama pAte ho ki asaMbhava hai use suljhaanaa| lekina prazna pUchane se, dhIre-dhIre, tuma praznoM kI vyarthatA ke prati sajaga ho jAte ho| phira eka dina sajagatA ke kisI kSaNa meM, cetanA ke kisI bodhapUrNa pala meM, tuma praznoM ke pAra cale jAte ho| jaise ki sAMpa bAhara A jAtA hai purAnI keMculI se-purAnI keMculI pIche chUTa jAtI hai; sAMpa saraka jAtA hai| eka dina tumhArA caitanya Age saraka jAtA hai aura praznoM kI vaha purAnI keMculI pIche chUTa jAtI hai| acAnaka tuma nae hote ho aura kuMAre hote ho-tuma upalabdha ho jAte ho| tuma buddha ho jAte ho| buddha-cetanA vaha cetanA nahIM hotI jisake pAsa sAre uttara hote haiM, buddha-cetanA vaha cetanA hai jisake pAsa koI prazna nahIM hote| dUsarA prazna : aisA kahA gayA hai ki bar3e tanAvapUrNa samaya meM- sAmAjika, Arthika, dhArmika uthala-puthala ke samaya meM- virATa zubha saMbhava hotA hai| kyA yaha sUtra isI ghaTanA kI tarapha iMgita karatA hai jisakA ki hameM yahAM pUnA meM Apake sAnnidhya meM anubhava mila rahA hai? hA saMkaTa kI ghar3I bahuta kImatI ghar3I hai| jaba saba cIjeM vyavasthita hotI haiM aura kahIM koI saMkaTa nahIM hotA, to cIjeM mara jAtI haiN| jaba kucha badala nahIM rahA hotA aura purAne kI pakar3a majabUta hotI hai, to karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hotA hai svayaM ko bdlnaa| jaba hara cIja astavyasta hotI hai, koI cIja sthAyI nahIM hotI, koI cIja surakSita nahIM hotI, koI nahIM jAnatA ki agale pala kyA hogA-aise arAjaka samaya meM tuma svataMtra hote ho, tuma rUpAMtarita ho sakate ho, tuma upalabdha ho sakate ho apanI aMtasa sattA ke AtyaMtika keMdra ko| yaha jela jaisA hI hai : jaba hara cIja suvyavasthita hotI hai to kisI kaidI ke lie usase bAhara AnA, jela se bhAga nikalanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hotA hai| lekina jarA soco bhUcAla AyA ho aura hara cIja avyavasthita ho gaI ho aura kisI ko patA na ho ki paharedAra kahAM haiM aura kisI ko patA na ho
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ki jelara kahAM hai aura sAre niyama TUTa gae hoM aura hara koI apanI jAna bacA kara bhAga rahA ho to usa kSaNa meM agara kaidI jarA bhI sajaga ho to vaha bar3I AsAnI se bhAga sakatA hai; yadi vaha bilakula mUrkha hai, kevala tabhI vaha isa avasara ko cuukegaa| jaba samAja uthala-puthala meM hotA hai aura hara cIja saMkaTa meM hotI hai, to eka arAjakatA phaila jAtI hai| isa samaya yadi tuma cAho, to nikala sakate ho kaida se| yaha bahuta AsAna hai, kyoMki koI tumhAre pIche nahIM hai| tuma akele ho| paristhiti aisI hai ki hara koI apanI phikra kara rahA hotA hai-tumhArI tarapha koI nahIM dekha rahA hotaa| yahI hai ghdd'ii| cUkanA mata isa ghar3I ko| bahuta saMkaTa kI ghar3iyoM meM lagabhaga sadA hI bahuta logoM ko buddhatva ghaTA hai| jaba samAja bahuta vyavasthita hotA hai aura karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hotA hai vidroha karanA, atikramaNa karanA, niyamoM kA anusaraNa na karanA, to buddhatva jyAdA kaThina ho jAtA hai kyoMki buddhatva hai svataMtratA, buddhatva hai parama svcchNdtaa| vastuta: vaha hai samAja se haTanA aura eka vyakti bnnaa| samAja pasaMda nahIM karatA vyaktiyoM ko vaha pasaMda karatA hai yaMtra-mAnavoM ko jo lagate to haiM bilakula vyaktiyoM kI bhAMti, lekina vyakti hote nhiiN| samAja prAmANika vyakti ko pasaMda nahIM karatA hai| usako pasaMda Ate haiM mukhauTe, cAlabAja, pAkhaMDI, lekina prAmANika vyakti pasaMda nahIM Ate haiM kyoMki prAmANika vyakti to sadA eka jhaMjhaTa hotA hai| eka prAmANika vyakti sadA mukta hotA hai| tuma jabaradastI usa para cIjeM Aropita nahIM kara sakate, tuma use kaidI nahIM banA sakate, tuma use gulAma nahIM banA skte| vaha apanA jIvana gaMvAnA pasaMda karegA, lekina vaha apanI svataMtratA khonA pasaMda nahIM kregaa| svataMtratA usake lie jIvana se bhI jyAdA kImatI hai| svataMtratA kA malya usake lie parama hai| isIlie bhArata meM hamane parama avasthA ko kahA hai-mokSa, nirvaann| usakA artha hai : mukti, AtyaMtika mukti, parama mukti| to jaba bhI samAja meM uthala-puthala hotI hai aura hara koI apanI phikra meM hotA hai-sthiti hI aisI hotI hai to baca niklnaa| usa ghar3I kArAgRha ke dvAra khula jAte haiM, dIvAroM meM sadhe ho jAtI haiM, paharedAroM kA kahIM patA nahIM hotA-tama AsAnI se bhAga sakate ho| paccIsa sau sAla pahale yahI sthiti thI buddha ke smy| aisA sadA vartula meM calatA hai| paccIsa sau sAla meM eka vartula pUrA hotA hai| jaise eka vartula pUrA hotA hai eka varSa meM phira garmiyAM A jAtI haiM, eka varSa kA vartula aura garmiyAM lauTa AtI haiM-vaise hI paccIsa sau sAla kA eka bar3A vartula hotA hai| hara bAra paccIsa sau sAla bAda purAne AdhAra girate haiM; samAja ko nae AdhAra banAne hote haiN| sArA bhavana vyartha ho jAtA hai, use girA denA hotA hai| phira Arthika, sAmAjika, rAjanItika, dhArmika, sAre vyavasthA-taMtra astavyasta ho jAte haiN| nae kA janma nikaTa hotA hai; eka prasava-pIr3A hotI hai|
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| eka to saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma zAyada girate hue purAne DhAMce ko ThIka-ThAka karane lago. tuma samAja sudhAraka bana sakate ho aura tuma cIjoM ko jyAdA majabUta banAne meM juTa sakate ho| taba tuma cUka jAte ho, kyoMki kucha kiyA nahIM jA sakatA. samAja to mara hI rahA hai| pratyeka samAja kI eka jIvana-avadhi hotI hai aura pratyeka saMskRti kI eka jIvana-avadhi hotI hai| jaise eka baccA paidA hotA hai aura hama jAnate haiM ki vaha javAna hogA, kA hogA aura maregA-sattara varSa, assI varSa, jyAdA se jyAdA sau vrss| usI taraha pratyeka samAja kA janma hotA hai, vaha javAna hotA hai, kA hotA hai aura phira mara jAtA hai| pratyeka sabhyatA jo paidA hotI hai, maratI hai| ye saMkrAMti ghar3iyAM purAne kI, atIta kI mRtyu aura nae ke janma kI ghar3iyAM hotI haiN| tumheM purAne kI phikra nahIM karanI hai; tumheM purAne DhAMce ko sahArA nahIM dene laganA hai-vaha to jAne vAlA hI hai| yadi tuma use sahArA de rahe hote ho, to tuma usake nIce kucala jaaoge| to yaha eka saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma purAne DhAMce ko sahArA dene lgo| usase kAma na bnegaa| tuma avasara cUka jaaoge| phira eka dUsarI saMbhAvanA hai ki tuma nae ko lAne ke lie zAyada koI sAmAjika krAMti zurU kara do| to bhI, tuma phira cUka jAoge avasara, kyoMki nae ko to AnA hI hai| tumheM usako lAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| nayA to A hI rahA hai-usakI ciMtA mata lenA, krAMtikArI mata bana jaanaa| nayA AegA hii| yadi purAnA jA cukA hai to koI use jabaradastI banAe nahIM rakha sakatA hai| aura yadi nayA maujUda hai aura samaya A gayA hai aura baccA garbha meM taiyAra hai, to baccA paidA hogA hii| tumheM bacce ko garbha ke bAhara khIMcane kI jarA bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| baccA to paidA hogA hI, usakI koI phikra mata krnaa| krAMti apane se hI hotI hai; vaha eka svAbhAvika ghaTanA hai| kisI krAMtikArI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tumheM kisI ko mArane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, vaha svayaM hI marane vAlA hai| yadi tuma sAmAjika krAMti meM laga jAte ho-tuma kamyunisTa ho jAte ho, samAjavAdI ho jAte ho-to tuma cUka jaaoge| ye do saMbhAvanAeM haiM jahAM tuma cUka sakate ho| yA phira tuma saMkaTa kI isa ghar3I kA upayoga kara sakate ho aura rUpAMtarita ho sakate ho| upayoga kara lo isakA apane vyaktigata vikAsa ke lie| itihAsa kI saMkaTakAlIna ghar3I jaisA avasara dUsarA nahIM hotA; hara bAta tanAvapUrNa hotI hai aura badala rahI hotI hai, aura hara bAta eka nizcita ghar3I taka, eka zikhara taka A cukI hotI hai, jahAM se ghUmegA ckr| upayoga kara lenA isa davAra kA, isa avasara kA, aura rUpAMtarita ho jaanaa| isIlie merA jora vyaktigata krAMti ke lie hai| tIsarA prazna :
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ina dinoM janma se lekara mRtyu taka hara bAta rAjanIti dvArA niyaMtrita nirdezita Adezita prabhAvita prazAsita aura paricAlita kI jA rahI hai| to jaba taka rAjanIti ThIka nahIM ho jAtI sAre dhArmika aura vaijJAnika prayAsa vyartha ho sakate haiM kyoMki yadi Aja saMsAra meM arAjakatA aura avyavasthA hai pIr3A aura dukha hai to kevala gaMdI rAjanIti ke kAraNa hI; kyA aisA nahIM hai? prazna do bhAgoM meM hai| manuSyatA gaMde rAjanItijJoM ke kAraNa gaMdI nahIM hai, gaMde rAjanItijJa haiM gaMdI manuSyatA ke kaarnn| tumheM ise ThIka se samajha lenA hai| jimmevArI rAjanItijJoM para mata DAlanA, ve tumhArA hI pratinidhitva karate haiM aura kucha nhiiN| yaha bar3I nAsamajhI kI bAta hai ki pahale to tuma unheM cunate ho, phira tuma unheM gaMdA kahate ho; aura jaba tuma unheM cunate ho, to tuma gaMde se gaMde ko cunate ho| tuma voTa dete ho unako, aura phira tuma unako gaMdA kahate ho| kaise Tapaka par3ate haiM ve? kahA se Ate haiM ve? ve Ate haiM tumhAre dvaaraa| ve tumhAre samarthana, tumhAre sahayoga se Ate haiM, agara tumhArA unako samarthana na mile, to ve kho jaaeNge| to unako gaMdA mata khnaa| yaha eka purAnI tarakIba hai mana kI : hamezA dUsare para jimmevArI DAla do aura khuda aparAdha-bhAva se mukta ho jaao| tumhI ho vAstavika apraadhii| yadi gaMde rAjanItijJa haiM, to ve tumhAre gaMde mana ke kAraNa haiM; kahIM tumhAre mana meM haiM unakI jar3eM; vahIM se unheM poSaNa milatA hai| to rAjanItijJoM ko badalane mAtra se kacha nahIM bdlegaa| hajAroM-hajAroM varSoM se AdamI aura kacha nahIM kara rahA hai, kevala rAjanItijJoM ko badala rahA hai; to bhI kucha hala hotA nahIM kyoMki vyakti svayaM ko nahIM badalatA hai| tuma badala sakate ho ina rAjanItijJoM ko, lekina phira Ane vAloM ko kauna canegA? phira tumhIM to cunoge na! aura jaba bhI koI rAjanItijJa sattA ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, to vaha bar3A saMdara, bhalA, nirdoSa lagatA hai, kyoMki binA sattA ke tuma gaMde nahIM ho skte| gaMde hone ke lie tumheM sattA caahie| isalie jaba bhI koI rAjanItijJa sattA meM nahIM rahatA to vaha bar3A vinIta, bar3A punIta jAna par3atA hai| jarA use sattA meM pahuMcA do aura turaMta vaha rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai, vaha vahI vyakti nahIM raha jAtA hai| kyoMki rAjanIti hai sattA kI daudd'| vaha vyakti sattA ke pIche bhAga rahA hai, to use vinIta honA par3atA hai tumheM vizvAsa dilAne ke lie, tumheM phusalAne ke lie, ki vaha vinamra AdamI hai, sAdhu AdamI hai| eka bAra vaha sattA meM A jAtA hai, to phira vaha tumhArI phikra nahIM krtaa| asala meM, usane kabhI kI hI na thI phikra, vaha to mAtra eka khela khela rahA thA tumhAre saath| vaha phusalA rahA thA tumako, zoSita kara rahA thA tumko| aba usane pA liyA apanA lakSya to kyoM karegA vaha tumhArI ciMtA? kauna ho tuma? vaha tumako pahacAnatA bhI nahIM! aba itane dinoM se saMjoyA
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapna, yaha sattA usake hAtha AI hai, vaha upabhoga karatA hai uskaa| taba tuma use gaMdA kahane lagate ho| aura tuma sadiyoM se badalate A rahe ho rAjanItijJoM ko-aura kucha bhI badalA nhiiN| aba svayaM ko bdloN| bahuta huA-aise hI bahuta samaya huA-aba tumheM samajha lenA hai ki koI sAmAjika krAMti krAMti nahIM ho sktii| jyAdA se jyAdA vaha tumheM eka kAmacalAU mukti de sakatI hai, lekina vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai, kisI mUlya kI nahIM hai| jaba taka tuma na badaloM, kucha nahIM badala sktaa| manuSya ko, vyakti ko hI badalanA hai| aura prazna kA dUsarA bhaag| tuma socate ho ki Ajakala, ina dinoM janma se lekara mRtyu taka hara bAta rAjanItijJoM dvArA niyaMtrita, nirdezita, Adezita, prabhAvita, prazAsita aura paricAlita kI jA rahI hai| kyA tuma koI aisA samaya jAnate ho, jaba ki aisA nahIM thA? tuma ise kyoM kahate ho, 'ina dinoM?' aisA sadA hI thA; sadA hI manuSya ko nirdezita kiyA gayA hai, niyaMtrita kiyA gayA hai| asala meM Ajakala to niyaMtraNa itanA majabUta nahIM hai, isIlie prazna uThA hai| rAma ke samaya meM prazna bhI nahIM uTha sakatA thA-niyaMtraNa pUrA thaa| aura pIche jAo, aura itanA niyaMtraNa thA ki tuma prazna bhI nahIM pUcha sakate the| aba tuma prazna pUcha sakate ho, kyoMki niyaMtraNa thor3A zithila huA hai| tuma prazna uThA sakate ho; kama se kama itanI svataMtratA to saMsAra meM AI hai| aura pIche jAo tuma, logoM ko aura jyAdA baMdhA huA paaoge| atIta meM kabhI koI sthiti aisI nahIM rahI hai, jaisI ki Aja hai| abhI taka to yahI sarvazreSTha hai| aba kI ghaDiyoM meM yaha ghaDI sarvazreSTha hai jise tama jI rahe ho| aura aisA hI honA bhI caahie| atIta kacha behatara na thA vartamAna se ho nahIM sktaa| aba kama se kama svataMtratA kA eka dikhAvA to hai saMsAra meM. kama se kama tumheM bolane to diyA jAtA hai; kama se kama tumheM ijAjata to hai prazna uThAne kii| yaha bar3I se bar3I manovaijJAnika aMtardRSTi samajha lene jaisI hai| udAharaNa ke lie, bhArata meM zUdroM kA, achUto kA hajAroM varSoM se astitva hai, lekina pichalA itihAsa batAtA hai ki kabhI koI prazna nahIM uThAyA gayA unakI gulAmI ke viruddh| kyoM? kyoMki niyaMtraNa pUrA thaa| niyaMtraNa itanA pakkA thA, saMskAra itane gahare the, ki ve anubhava bhI na kara sakate the ki ve baMdhana meM haiN| kauna karegA anubhava? kaise karoge tuma anubhava yadi gulAmI paripUrNa ho? tuma socoge. yahI jIvana hai, tulanA karane ke lie kisI aura jIvana kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| zUdroM ne svIkAra kara liyA ki yahI ekamAtra saMbhAvanA hai| ve isa pRthvI para sarvAdhika bhadadA jIvana jIe, lekina kabhI isake prati sajaga na hue| saMskAra bahuta gahare the| saMskArita karane meM brAhmaNa ati kuzala haiM; aura ve ati kuzala hoMge hI, kyoMki ve isa dhaMdhe ke saba se purAne khilAr3I haiN| ve isa vyavasAya ko bahuta pahale se jI rahe haiN| koI aura nahIM jAnatA utanI tarakIbeM jitanI ve jAnate haiN| sAre saMsAra ko brAhmaNoM se sIkhanA cAhie ki mana ko kaise saMskArita kiyA
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAtA hai| ve sabase purAne brena-vAza karane vAle loga haiN| unhoMne itane paripUrNa rUpa se saMskArita kiyA ki zUdroM ne, logoM ke eka bar3e samUha ne bilakula mAna hI liyA ki unake pichale janmoM ke bure karmoM ke kAraNa ve dukha bhoga rahe haiM; to kahIM koI prazna hI nahIM uThatA kisI vidroha kA-tumheM dukha bhoganA hI hai| yadi tuma dukha bhoga lete ho cupacApa, to saMbhAvanA hai ki agale janma meM tuma zAyada zUdra na bano; yadi tuma jhaMjhaTa khar3I karate ho, to agale janma meM bhI tuma zUdra banoge, isase bhI bdtr| ve kevala eka hI janma ko saMskArita nahIM karate the, janmoM kI pUrI zrRMkhalA ko saMskAroM meM jakar3a dete the| aura zUdroM ko par3hane kI ijAjata na thI, kyoMki jaba tuma par3hane-likhane lagate ho, to tuma prazna uThAne lagate unheM vedoM ke viSaya meM, zAstroM ke viSaya meM kucha jAnane nahIM diyA jAtA thA, kyoMki yadi tumheM bhI ve rahasya patA cala jAeM jo ki zoSaNa karane vAle jAnate haiM, to kaThina hogI baat| unheM kisI taraha kI koI buddhi vikasita karane kI ijAjata na thii| ve jIte the pazuoM kI bhaaNti| vaha gulAmI paripUrNa thI; aura aisA hI hotA rahA hai saMsAra bhara meN| pahalI bAra aisA huA hai ki manuSya ko thor3I svataMtratA milI hai, thor3A AkAza milA hai| isalie mata kahanA 'ina dinoM', kyoMki usI 'ina dinoM meM vartamAna kI niMdA hotI hai aura atIta kI prazaMsA hotI hai; vaha bAta ThIka nhiiN| vartamAna sadA behatara hai| aisA honA hI cAhie, kyoMki vartamAna AtA hai atIta se. jyAdA anubhavI, jyAdA smRddh| bhaviSya aura acchA hogaa| lekina gulAmI pahale bhI rahI hai aura vaha sadA se rahI hai| samAja jItA hai saMskAroM davArA, vaha pratyeka vyakti ko saMskArita karatA hai! vidhiyAM alaga ho sakatI haiM-cIna meM ve alaga DhaMga se saMskArita karate haiM; rUsa meM alaga DhaMga se, bhArata meM aura alaga DhaMga se-lekina saMskArita sabhI karate haiN| tuma kyA socate ho, dhArmika vyakti kyA kara rahe haiM? kyA tuma socate ho kevala rAjanetA saMskArita kara rahe haiM logoM ko? dharma bar3I se bar3I rAjanIti rahA hai saMsAra meM; usane bhI logoM ko saMskArita kiyA hai| tama hiMda kaise hae? hiMda honA yA IsAI honA yA musalamAna honA kyA hai? eka saMskAra hai| eka baccA paidA hotA hai : rAjanIti to bahata dera se pakar3a pAegI usa bacce kI gardana, jaba baccA skUla jAegA tb| taba taka vaha sAta varSa kA ho jaaegaa| aba to vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki sAta varSa kI umra taka bacce ke assI pratizata saMskAra par3a cuke hote haiN| to kauna DAla rahA hai ye saMskAra? mAM-bApa, paMDita-purohita, maMdira, crc| ekadama zurU se hI ve tumhAre mana ko saMskArita kara rahe haiM ki tuma hiMdU ho, ki tuma musalamAna ho, ki tuma IsAI ho-yA ki tuma kamyunisTa ho| pratyeka dharma kI ruci hai baccoM meM, unako sikhAne meN| jaise hI ve zabda samajhanA zurU karate haiM, unheM sikhAnA zurU ho jAtA hai| turaMta-kyoMki eka bAra jaldI sikhAne kA avasara cUka jAe to khatarA ho jAtA hai; tumhAre acetana ko pUrI taraha saMskArita karanA hotA hai| aura ve saMskAra tumhAre pUre jIvana ko prabhAvita karate haiN| cAhe tuma kucha bhI bana jAo, ve saMskAra rheNge| tumhAre vyavahAra ko, tumhAre mana ko prabhAvita karate rheNge| yadi tama hiMda ho, janma se hiMda ho, to adhyayana davArA, baudadhika samajha davArA,
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsare logoM se milane se, dUsare dharmoM ko, zAstroM ko jAnane se zAyada tuma thoDe sajaga ho jAo ki kevala hiMdU hI ThIka nahIM haiM, dUsare loga bhI sahI haiM-kurAna bhI ThIka hai, kevala veda hI ThIka nahIM haiMlekina yadi tuma acetana meM gahare dekho, to tuma sadA pAoge eka sUkSma pakSapAta veda hamezA saba se Upara hoNge| tuma prazaMsA karate ho krAisTa kI, lekina kRSNa hI saba se Upara hoMge! baTaiMDa rasela jaisA AdamI bhI, jo ki bilakula ajJeyavAdI ho gayA thA apane aMtima dinoM meM, dharma se haTa gayA thA, Izvara meM yA punarjanma meM vizvAsa karanA chor3a diyA thA vaha svayaM kahatA hai ki usako bhalIbhAMti mAlUma hai ki isa saMsAra meM buddha sarvAdhika mahAna vyakti jAna par3ate haiM; lekina kevala bauddhika rUpa se hI vaha kaha sakA aisA, usakA hRdaya to kahatA hI rahA-'nahIM, buddha kaise itane mahAna ho sakate haiM-jIsasa se jyAdA mahAna? yaha saMbhava nhiiN|' to vaha kahatA hai, 'jyAdA se jyAdA maiM unheM barAbara rakha sakatA huuN| lekina maiM UMce nahIM rakha sakatA buddha ko| aura maiM bauddhika rUpa se jAnatA hUM ki buddha jIsasa ke mukAbale bahuta mahAna mAlUma hote haiN| lekina vaha bacapana kI zikSA tumhAre hRdaya ko jakar3e rahatI hai| to dharma tumheM saMskArita karate rahe, rAjanetA tumheM saMskArita karate rahe : tuma eka saMskArita citta ho| kevala dhyAna dvArA saMbhAvanA hai tumhAre mana ko a-saMskArita karane kii| kevala dhyAna hI saMskAroM ke pAra jAtA hai| kyoM? kyoMki pratyeka saMskAra vicAroM ke dvArA kAma karatA hai| yadi tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma hiMdU ho, to kyA hai yaha? vicAroM kA eka baMDala tumheM de diyA gayA, jaba tuma jAnate bhI na the ki tumheM kyA diyA jA rahA hai| vicAroM kI eka bhIr3a-aura tuma IsAI ho jAte ho, kaitholika ho jAte ho, proTesTeMTa ho jAte ho| dhyAna meM vicAra tirohita ho jAte haiM-sabhI vicaar| tuma nirvicAra ho jAte ho| mana kI nirvicAra avasthA meM koI saMskAra nahIM rahate. phira tuma hiMdU nahIM rahate, IsAI nahIM rahate; kamyunisTa nahIM rahate, phAsisTa nahIM rhte| tuma kucha bhI nahIM rahate-tuma kevala tuma hote ho| pahalI bAra sArI saMskAroM kI jaMjIreM gira cukI hotI haiN| tuma kaida ke bAhara hote ho| kevala dhyAna hI tumheM saMskAra-mukta kara sakatA hai| koI sAmAjika krAMti madada na degI, kyoMki krAMtikArI phira tumheM saMskArita kara deMge-apane DhaMga se| unnIsa sau satraha meM rUsa meM krAMti hii| isase pahale vaha sarvAdhika rUr3hivAdI IsAI dezoM meM eka thaa| rUsI carca sarvAdhika purAnA carca thA-veTikana se jyAdA rUr3hivAdI-lekina phira, acAnaka, rUsiyoM ne hara cIja badala dii| carca baMda ho gae-ve skUloM meM, kamyunisTa pArTI ke daphtaroM meM, aspatAloM meM badala die gae-dhArmika zikSA para roka lagA dI gaI, aura unhoMne logoM ko kamyunijma ke lie saMskArita karanA zurU kara diyaa| dasa varSoM ke bhItara saba nAstika ho ge| kevala dasa varSoM meM hI! unnIsa sau sattAIsa taka sArA dharma gAyaba ho cukA thA rUsa se; unhoMne logoM ko eka dUsare hI DhaMga meM saMskArita kara diyaa|
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina mere dekhe bAta eka hI hai : cAhe tuma kisI vyakti ko kaitholika ke rUpa meM, IsAI ke rUpa meM saMskArita karo yA tuma use kamyunisTa kI bhAMti saMskArita karo, mere dekhe isase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA, kyoMki sArI samasyA saMskAroM kI hai| tuma saMskAroM meM bAMdhate ho, tuma svataMtratA nahIM dete uskaa| isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki tuma IsAI naraka meM rahate ho yA hiMdU naraka meM rahate ho? tuma IsAI gulAmI meM jIte ho yA hiMdU gulAmI meM jIte ho, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai? koI pharka nahIM par3atA agara tuma hiMdU jela meM rahate ho to kisI dina krAMti ho jAtI hai. ve phAr3a dete haiM lebala, ve nayA lebala lagA dete haiM : 'kammunisTa jela!' aura tuma prasanna hote ho aura AnaMda manAte ho ki tuma mukta housI jela meN| kevala zabda badala jAte haiN| pahale tumheM sikhAyA gayA : 'Izvara hai, usane saMsAra banAyA'; aba tumheM sikhAyA jAtA hai: 'Izvara nahIM hai, aura kisI ne nahIM banAyA saMsAra ko'; lekina donoM hI bAteM tumheM sikhAI gaI haiN| aura dharma sikhAyA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha saba jo sikhAyA jA sakatA hai, rAjanIti hogii| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM : dharma svayaM eka bahuta bar3I rAjanIti rahA hai atIta meN| aura kisI sAmAjika krAMti kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai, kyoMki sArI krAMtiyA tumheM phira saMskAra degii| kevala eka saMbhAvanA hai : a-mana ko upalabdha hone kI vyaktigata kraaNti| tuma nirvicAra ko upalabdha ho jAte ho; taba koI tumako saMskArita nahIM kara sakatA, taba sAre saMskAra-baMdhana gira jAte haiN| taba, pahalI bAra, tuma mukta hote ho| taba sArA AkAza tumhArA hotA hai; binA kinhIM sImAoM ke, binA kinhIM dIvAroM ke tuma jIvana meM gati karate ho| tuma jIte ho, tuma prema karate ho, tuma AnaMda manAte ho, tuma AhlAdita hote ho| cauthA prazna : vikAsa kA vaha kauna sA biMdu hai jahAM recana chor3A jA sakatA hai? vaha svayaM hI chUTa jAtA hai jaba vaha samApta ho jAtA hai| tumheM usako chor3ane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| dhIre-dhIre tuma anubhava karoge ki usameM koI UrjA nahIM rhii| dhIre- dhIre tuma anubhava karoge ki tuma recana kara rahe ho, lekina ve rikta ceSTAeM haiM, UrjA maujUda nahIM hai-asala meM tuma dikhAvA kara rahe ho
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ recana kA, abhinaya kara rahe ho; recana ho nahIM rahA hai| jaba bhI tuma anubhava karate ho ki recana ho nahIM rahA hai aura tumheM use jabaradastI karanA par3a rahA hai, to vaha gira hI cukA hotA hai| to tumheM apane hRdaya kI AvAja ko sunanA hai| jaba tuma krodhita hote ho, to tuma kaise jAnate ho ki kaba krodha calA gayA? jaba tuma kAmavAsanA se bhare hote ho, to kaise patA calatA hai ki aba kAmavAsanA kho gaI? kyoMki usa vicAra meM aba zakti nahIM rhtii| vicAra ho sakatA hai maujUda, lekina zakti nahIM hotI; vaha eka rikta vicAra hai| kucha minaTa pahale tuma krodhita the : aba, tumhArA ceharA zAyada abhI bhI thor3A lAla ho, lekina gahare meM tuma jAnate ho ki aba krodha nahIM hai, UrjA jA cukI hai| yadi tuma apane bacce para krodhita hae ho, to tuma maskarA nahIM sakate, anyathA baccA tumako galata samajha legaa| to tuma dikhAvA karate ho ki tuma abhI bhI krodhita ho; hAlAMki aba to tuma haMsanA cAhate ho aura tuma bacce ko goda meM uThA lenA cAhate ho; cUma lenA cAhate ho bacce ko, pyAra karanA cAhate ho bacce ko| lekina tuma abhI bhI dikhAvA kara rahe hote ho| varanA sArA prabhAva kho jAegA-vaha tumhArA krodha-aura baccA haMsane lagegA aura socegA. yaha kucha thA hI nhiiN| to tuma dikhAvA jArI rakhate ho; mAtra eka mukhauTA, lekina gahare bhItara to UrjA kho cukI hotI hai| aisA hI kucha hogA recana ke saath| tuma recana kara rahe ho; vaha abhI bahuta zaktizAlI hai| bahuta sI damita bhAvanAeM hotI haiM-unakI gAMTheM khulane lagatI haiM, ve Upara Ane lagatI haiM, phUTane lagatI haiN| taba bahuta jyAdA UrjA hotI hai| tuma cIkhate ho-UrjA maujUda hotI hai| aura cIkhane ke bAda tuma eka mukti anubhava karate ho, jaise koI bojha utara gyaa| tuma nirbhAra anubhava karate ho| tuma caina anubhava karate ho; zAMta anubhava karate ho; vizrAma anubhava karate ho| lekina agara koI damita bhAva na ho, to tuma kara sakate ho UparI ceSTAeM-una ceSTAoM ke bAda tuma thakAna anubhava karoge, kyoMki tuma vyartha gaMvA rahe the uurjaa| koI damita bhAvanA thI nahIM, kucha bhI bAhara nahIM A rahA thA aura tuma vyartha hI kUda rahe the aura cIkha rahe the; tuma thakAna anubhava kroge| yadi recana prAmANika hai, to tuma usake bAda ekadama tAjA anubhava karoge, yadi recana jhUThA hai, to tuma thakAna anubhava kroge| yadi recana prAmANika hai, to tuma usake bAda bahuta jIvaMta anubhava karoge-pahale se jyAdA yuvA, jaise kucha varSa kama ho gae hoM-tuma tIsa ke the, aba tuma aTThAisa ke yA paccIsa ke hote ho| koI bojha utara gayA, tuma jyAdA yuvA anubhava karate ho-jyAdA jIvaMta, jyAdA taajaa| lekina yadi tuma mudrAeM bhara banA rahe ho, to tuma thakAna anubhava kroge| tuma tIsa sAla ke the, to tuma anubhava karoge ki paiMtIsa sAla ke ho| to tumheM dekhanA hogaa| dUsarA aura koI nahIM batA sakatA ki tumhAre bhItara kyA ghaTa rahA hai| tumheM dekhanA hogaa| niraMtara dekho ki kyA ghaTa rahA hai| dikhAvA hI mata kie jAnA-kyoMki recana sAdhya nahIM hai; vaha kevala sAdhana hai| eka dina use chor3anA hI hai| use Dhoe mata rhnaa| vaha nAva kI bhAMti hai, usa
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAra le jAne vAlI nAva. tuma nadI pAra kara lete ho aura phira tuma nAva ko bhUla jAte ho; tuma usako apane sira para hI nahIM Dhote rhte| buddha bAra-bAra eka kahAnI kahA karate the ki eka bAra aisA huA, pAMca mUr3hoM ne nadI pAra kii| phira ve soca meM par3a gae, kyoMki nAva ne unakI itanI madada kI thii| varSA kA mausama thA aura bAr3ha AI haI thI nadI meM aura nAva kI sahAyatA ke binA nadI pAra karanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI thA, to unhoMne kahA, 'yaha nAva itanI madadagAra rahI hai ki hama ise kaise yahAM chor3a sakate haiM? hameM apanI kRtajJatA pradarzitakaranI caahie|' to ve bAjAra meM cale use sira para rakhe hue| logoM ne pUchA, 'yaha kyA kara rahe ho?' unhoMne kahA, 'isa nAva ne itanI madada kI hai hamArI, aba ise hama kaise chor3a sakate haiM? hama ise jIvana bhara DhoeMge to bhI kRtajJatA paryApta na hogii| isa nAva ne hama logoM kA jIvana bcaayaa|' buddha kahA karate the, 'una pAMca mar3hoM kI bhAMti mar3ha mata honaa|' dharma nAva hai; jIvana lakSya hai| dharma nAva hai, AnaMda maMjila hai| dhyAna rahe, sArI vidhiyAM basa 'vidhiyAM' hI haiM isa bAta ko bhUlanA mt| koI vidhi lakSya nahIM hai| eka dina pataMjali kI pUrI bAta chor3a denI hai, kyoMki pUrI bAta vidhi kI hI hai| aura jaba pataMjali pUre chUTa jAte haiM to acAnaka tuma pAoge, pIche lAotsa chipe hai-vaha hai mNjil| maMjila hai 'honaa'| karanA lakSya nahIM hai, lakSya hai honaa| sArI vidhiyAM haiM kucha karane ke lie; ve madada detI haiM tumheM ghara taka Ane meN| lekina jaba tuma ghara meM praviSTa ho jAte ho, taba tuma vAhana ko bhUla jAte ho ki tuma bailagAr3I meM baiTha kara Ae, yA gadhe para baiTha kara Ae, yA nAva meM baiTha kara aae| sArI vidhiyAM bAhara chUTa jAtI haiM. tuma ghara A ge| dhyAna rahe, tuma recana ko bhI pakar3a le sakate ho| tuma recana hI karate raha sakate ho, aura taba vaha bha eka Adata, eka paiTarna bana jAtA hai| to ise paiTarna nahIM banA lenA hai| dekhanA, jaba taka jarUrata ho, jArI rkhnaa| dhIre - dhIre tama sajaga hooge yaha bar3I sakSma bAta hai, kyoMki ghaTanA bar3I sakSma hai -ki aba koI UrjA nahIM hai : tuma cIkhate ho, para cIkha meM dama nahIM hai; tuma kUdate ho, lekina tane: prayAsa karanA par3atA hai| taba ise chUTa jAne denA. nAva ko uThAe mata phirnaa| 'vikAsa kA vaha kauna sA biMdu hai, jahAM recana chor3A jA sakatA hai?' vaha svayaM hI chUTa jAtA hai| tuma to basa sajaga rahate ho aura dekhate rahate ho usko| aura jaba vaha chuTane lage to cipakanA mata usase, chaTa jAne denA usko| pAMcavAM prazna : pataMjali ke yuga ke bAda AdamI ne sablimezana kI Urdhvagamana kI kSamatA kyoM kho dI hai?
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ka damana ke kaarnn| isa prakriyA ko samajha lenA hai| pataMjali kA yuga bahuta Adima thA, prAkRtika thA, naisargika thA; loga baccoM kI bhAMti the, nirdoSa the| aba hara koI sabhya hai, susaMskRta hai| tumhAre bhItara kA vaha baccA dabA diyA gayA hai, pUrI taraha kucala diyA gayA hai| sabhyatA kisI rAkSasa kI bhAMti hai : vaha tumhAre bhItara ke bacce kI hatyA kara detI hai, use mAra DAlatI hai| jo bhI prAkRtika hai, vikRta ho cukA hai; jo bhI prAkRtika hai, niMdita ho cukA hai| isake kAraNa haiN| udAharaNa ke lie pratyeka saMskRti, pratyeka samAja ko bahuta se yuddhoM se gujaranA par3atA hai| yadi kAmavAsanA kA damana na ho, to senA nahIM banAI jA sktii| sainika ko apanI kAmavAsanA kA damana karanA hI par3atA hai, kevala tabhI vaha UrjA lar3ane kI tAkata banatI hai| koI deza apane sainikoM ko unakI patniyoM aura premikAoM ko yuddha ke morce para sAtha le jAne kI AjJA nahIM detA hai-sivAya amarIkA ke| aura amarIkA hara jagaha haaregaa| kyoMki taba bhItara koI ikaTThI damita UrjA nahIM rhtii| eka sainika ko cAhie becaina uurjaa| agara usake sAtha usakI premikA hai yA patnI hai, to vaha saMtuSTa hai| phira vaha kyoM lar3egA? kyA tumane dhyAna diyA? jaba bhI tuma kAmavAsanA kA damana karate ho to jyAdA krodha AtA hai| jarA jAo aura dekho apane RSi-muniyoM ko, apane tathAkathita sAdhu-saMto ko, aura tuma unheM sadA krodhita hI paaoge| krodha unakI jIvana-zailI ho gaI hai, kyoMki ve kAmavAsanA ko dabAte rahe haiN| jaba tuma kAmavAsanA ko dabAte ho to UrjA dhakke detI hai| agara tuma eka dvAra baMda kara dete ho to dUsarA dvAra turaMta khula jAtA hai aura vaha dUsarA dvAra vikRta hI hogaa| pahalA prAkRtika thaa| dUsarA dvAra baMda karo, tIsarA khula jAegA; vaha tIsarA aura bhI vikRta hogaa| aura jaba taka tuma cauthA khologe, taba taka tuma pAgalakhAne meM pahuMca cuke hoge| sabhI samAja kAma-UrjA kA upayoga karate haiM; isIlie sabhI samAja kAmavAsanA ke viruddha haiN| agara pratyeka vyakti kI kAmavAsanA tRpta ho jAe, saMtuSTa ho jAe, suMdara ho jAe, to kauna paravAha karatA hai lar3ane kI? tuma hippiyoM ko yuddha para nahIM bheja sakate ho| kevala isI kAraNa ki ve itane prasanna haiM, itane naisargika rUpa se jI rahe haiM apanA jiivn| na kevala ve nahIM jAeMge, balki ve pradarzana karate haiM jhaMDiyAM lekara- 'prema karo, yuddha nhiiN|' aura ThIka kahate haiM ve| agara logoM ko prema karane diyA jAe, to duniyA se yuddha miTa jaaeNge| yaha bar3I jaTila bAta hai| jaina dharma jaisA dharma bhI jo ki ahiMsA sikhAtA hai, vaha bhI kAmavAsanA kA damana sikhAtA hai| yaha pAgalapana hai| agara kAmavAsanA kA damana kiyA gayA to yuddha hogA, hiMsA hogI, kyoMki UrjA jAegI kahAM? agara saca meM hI duniyA se yuddha miTAne haiM to kAmavAsanA ko svAbhAvika DhaMga se jIne kI svataMtratA honI caahie| lekina koI samAja isakI AjJA nahIM de sakatA,
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoMki yuddha Avazyaka hai; varanA dUsare jhapaTa par3eMge tuma pr| ve yaha nahIM soceMge ki tuma acche loga ho isalie tumheM jhaMjhaTa meM nahIM DAlanA caahie| agara bhArata pUrI yauna-svataMtratA de de aura eka hippI deza bana jAe, to cIna car3ha baitthegaa| isalie vaha saMbhava nahIM hai| agara cIna chuTa detA hai, to bhaya hai ki rUsa car3ha baitthegaa| agara rUsa chuTa detA hai, to amarIkA pratIkSA meM baiThA hai| to saba eka-dUsare kI ghAta meM haiM aura koI bhI jIvana ko sahajasvAbhAvika DhaMga se khilane nahIM de sakatA hai| prAkRtika honA, sahaja honA saMsAra kI sarvAdhika kaThina bAta ho gaI hai| to agara tuma eka bacce ko zikSita karanA cAhate ho, to tumheM kAmavAsanA ko dabAnA par3atA hai| kyoMki teraha-caudaha varSa ke karIba baccA yauna ke hisAba se paripakva ho jAtA hai| taba prakRti ne usako de dI hotI hai TikaTa, aba vaha bacce paidA kara sakatA hai lekina kAleja kI par3hAI pUrI karanI hai| agara vaha vivAha kara le caudaha varSa kI avasthA meM, to DAkTara kaise banegA vaha? iMjIniyara kaise banegA vaha? nahIM, use DAkTara bananA hI hai| lekina DAkTara banane ke lie use pratIkSA karanI hogii| paccIsachabbIsa varSa kI umra taka vaha ho pAegA iMjIniyara yA DAkTara yA prophesara; taba use vivAha kI anumati milegI kyoMki usI UrjA kA to upayoga karanA hai par3hAI-likhAI meN| agara tuma yuvaka-yuvatiyoM ko eka hI haoNsTala meM rahane do, to yUnivarsiTiyA gAyaba ho jAeMgI; ve banI nahIM raha sktiiN| ve banI huI haiM damana kI eka sUkSma prakriyA ke kaarnn| kAmavAsanA kA damana karanA hotA hai, kevala tabhI kisI dUsarI cIja ke lie UrjA upalabdha hotI hai| taba yuvaka aura yuvatiyAM apanI rjA parIkSAoM meM lagA dete haiN| unako pasaMda nahIM hai yaha, lekina kareM kyA? bhItara UrjA maujUda hai| phira sAre samAja hastamaithuna ke viruddha haiM, kyoMki agara tuma lar3akiyoM aura lar3akoM ko eka sAtha nahIM rahane dete ho, to lar3ake hastamaithuna kareMge, lar3akiyAM hastamaithuna kreNgii| samAjoM ko viruddha honA par3atA hai isake, kyoMki isase UrjA khotI hai| UrjA ko to jabaradastI lagAnA hotA hai yunivarsiTI meM; unheM iMjIniyara bananA hotA hai| unheM AnaMdita nahIM honA hotaa| to sabhI samAja aparAdha- bhAva paidA karate haiM hastamaithuna ke prti| aura sAre samAja prazaMsA karate haiM ki yadi tuma kAma-UrjA ko surakSita rakho to tuma bahuta mahAna ho jaaoge| nizcita hI, eka arthoM meM to mahAna ho hI jAte hoM-mahatvAkAMkSA kI duniyA meM mahAna ho jAte ho| mane kAmavAsanA kA damana nahIM kiyA hai to tuma bar3e rAjanetA nahIM bana sakate ho, kyoMki kauna phikra karatA hai? yaha itanI vyartha kI bAta hai ki kauna jAnA cAhatA hai dillI yA vhAiTa hAUsa, vAziMgaTana 1: koI nahIM phikra krtaa| jarUrata hI kyA hai? tumhArA choTA sA ghara hI hai vhAiTa haauus| na, '| suMdara DhaMga se jIte ho aura tuma AnaMdita hote ho| aura kyoM tuma apanA jIvana gavAoge dillI pAne meM yA vAziMgaTana jAne meM? nahIM, taba tuma bar3e rAjanetA nahIM bana skte|
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma - UrjA kA damana karanA hotA hai, tabhI tuma banate ho bar3e klaakaar| kAma -UrjA ko honA hotA hai kuMThita, tabhI tuma banate ho bar3e vaijnyaanik| phrAyaDa kahatA hai ki jina logoM kI kAma-UrjA bahuta jyAdA damita hotI hai, ve vaijJAnika bana jAte haiM; kyoMki rahasya ko ughAr3ane kI koziza eka kAmaka jijJAsA hai-eka choTA lar3akA jAnane kI koziza kara rahA hai ki nagna lar3akI kaisI lagatI hai; use jijJAsA hotI hai| sAre lar3ake duniyA bhara meM eka khela khelate haiN-'ddaakttr|' ve bana jAte haiM DAkTara aura lar3akI bana jAtI hai marIja-choTI lar3akiyAM, choTe DAkTara, choTe marIja-basa yaha jAnane ke lie ki vastroM ke bhItara lar3akI kaisI lagatI hai| aura DAkTara ko anumati hai; use jAMcanA hI hotA hai shriir| yaha jijJAsA vaisI hI jijJAsA hai jaisI kisI vaijJAnika kI jijnyaasaa| yadi kAmavAsanA kA damana kiyA gayA hai, to bAda meM vaijJAnika hara kahIM chAnabIna karane kI koziza karegA-prakRti ko nirvastra karegA rahasyoM se parde uThAegA ki kyA chipA hai| vaha cAhatA hai ki sArA saMsAra, sArA astitva nagna prakaTa ho jAe, tAki vaha pratyeka rahasya, pratyeka sthAna, pratyeka konA jAna le| yadi kAmavAsanA ko jIne kI svataMtratA ho.. udAharaNa ke lie saMsAra bhara meM Adima samAja haiM, thor3e se Adima smaaj| unhoMne koI bar3A vaijJAnika nahIM paidA kiyaa| ve kara nahIM skte| bastara meM bhArata meM, maiMne dekhA hai AdivAsiyoM ke eka choTe se samudAya ko| unake yahAM eka choTA nivAsa sthAna hotA hai, samudAya kA ghara, eka 'ghoTula' hotA hai pratyeka gAMva meN| bAraha varSa kI Ayu ke bAda pratyeka yuvaka aura yuvatI ko usa ghoTula meM jAkara sone kI AjJA hotI hai| sArI yuvatiyAM vahAM sotI haiM, sAre yuvaka vahAM sote haiN| aura koI baMdhana nahIM hotA unakI kAma- bhAvanA para-ve AnaMdita hote haiN| kevala eka zarta hotI hai, jo ki adabhuta hai, ki koI yuvaka kisI yuvatI ke sAtha tIna dina se jyAdA nahIM rhegaa| tAki vaha gAMva kI tamAma lar3akiyoM ko jAna le jisase vaha nirNaya le sake, aura pratyeka lar3akI jAna le gAMva ke pratyeka lar3ake ko| to ve nirNaya le sakate haiM ki unheM jIvana bhara kisake sAtha rahanA hai| yaha bAta saca meM bahuta suMdara hai-sahaja-sarala, aura bar3I maanviiy| hara lar3ake ko pUrI svataMtratA milatI hai, hara lar3akI ko pUrI svataMtratA milatI hai-koI damana nahIM hotaa| eka bAra ve jAna lete haiM apane samudAya ke sabhI lar3akoM ko aura sabhI lar3akiyoM ko to nirNaya kara sakate haiN| jaba nirNaya kara lete haiM, taba phira koI svataMtratA nahIM rhtii| asala meM taba koI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jaatii| ve aise sacce premI hote haiM jaise tumheM saMsAra meM kahIM nahIM mila skte| eka bAra koI yuvaka aura yuvatI vivAha karane kA nirNaya le lete haiM, to ve dUsare yuvaka aura yuvatiyoM ko bhUla jAte haiM bilkul| koI matalaba nahIM rahatA; unhoMne jAna liyA sabhI ko| aura yaha unakA apanA cunAva hai| unhoMne khoja liyA hai apanA sAthI, khatma ho gaI bAta! ve kabhI vizvAsaghAta nahIM karate eka-dUsare ke saath| aisA kabhI nahIM huA unake itihAsa meM ki koI pati kisI dUsarI strI ke sAtha prema karatA pAyA
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gayA ho yA kisI dUsarI strI meM ruci rakhatA ho yA strI chupe taura para premikA bana gaI ho kisI dUsare kii| nahIM, aisA bilakula nahIM hotaa| aisA hone kI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jaatii| lekina unhoMne koI bar3e vaijJAnika yA bar3e kavi yA bar3e kalAkAra yA bar3e yoddhA paidA nahIM kie| nahIM, unhoMne kisI taraha ke koI bar3e AdamI nahIM paidA kie| unhoMne paidA kie sAdhAraNa sIdhe-sAde, sahaja aadmii| asala meM sabhI taraha kI mahAnatA eka taraha kI asvAbhAvikatA hai, aura kahIM na kahIM kAma-UrjA kA hI upayoga karanA par3atA hai, kyoMki vahI ekamAtra UrjA hai| pataMjali ke samaya meM loga sIdhe-sAde the, sahaja the| recana kI koI jarUrata na thI : kisI cIja kA damana na thaa| recana ke caraNa kI jarUrata na thii| lekina aba hara koI damita hai| aura hara koI itane tarIkoM se damita hai ki recana ke kaI varSa cAhie, kevala tabhI tuma phira se sahaja hooge| tumane acetana mana meM itanA jyAdA kar3A-karakaTa ikaTThA kara liyA hai ki use pheMkanA jarUrI hai| a mArga para nahIM cala sakate-pahale tamheM svayaM ko nirbhAra karanA hogaa| tumheM ThIka se samajha lenA hai. ki samAja kI apanI jarUrateM haiM, deza kI apanI jarUrateM haiN| jarUrI nahIM hai ki ve vyakti kI bhI jarUrateM hoM-yahI samasyA hai| vyakti kI jarUrata hai ki vaha sukhI ho, AnaMdita ho, use jo choTA sA jIvana milA hai use AnaMda se jiie| yaha vyakti kI jarUrata hai, lekina yaha samAja kI jarUrata nahIM hai| samAja ko isase matalaba nahIM hai ki tuma sukhI ho ki dukhI ho; samAja cAhatA hai ki tuma upayogI ho, samAja cAhatA hai ki tuma mahAna sainika bano tAki samAja kI surakSA ke kAma Ao, samAja cAhatA hai ki tuma bar3e vaijJAnika bano kyoMki vijJAna zakti hai| samAja kI apanI jarUrateM haiN| aura vyakti kI jarUrateM bilakula bhinna haiN| eka Adarza samAja meM koI samAja na hogA kevala vyakti hoNge| eka Adarza rAjya meM koI rAjya na hogA, koI zAsana na hogA-kevala vyakti hoNge| jyAdA se jyAdA eka kAmacalAU zAsana vyavasthA ho sakatI hai| udAharaNa ke lie, DAka-vyavasthA kI dekha-bhAla kI jA sakatI hai kisI keMdrIya ejeMsI ddvaaraa| yA relave ko saMcAlita kiyA jA sakatA hai eka keMdrIya ejeMsI dvaaraa| basa itanA hii| relagAr3iyAM samaya se caleM, DAka-vyavasthA ThIka se kAma kare, basa aisI cIjoM ke lie sarakAra honI caahie| aura sarakAra ko eka nakArAtmaka zakti honA caahie| jaba maiM kahatA hUM nakArAtmaka zakti, to merA matalaba hai. sarakAra ko dhyAna denA cAhie ki koI vyakti kisI dUsare vyakti ke kAma meM dakhala na de aura dUsare vyakti kI svataMtratA meM aura usake jIvana meM dakhala na de| basa itanA hii| sarakAra ko apane niyama nahIM thopane cAhie logoM pr| itanA paryApta hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko apanA jIvana jIne kI svataMtratA ho, apanA kAma karane kI svataMtratA ho aura koI dakhalaMdAjI na kre| agara koI dakhala de, to sarakAra bIca meM Ae, anyathA nhiiN|
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina yaha to eka Adarza sthiti, yUTopiyA kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| yaha zabda 'yUTopiyA' bahuta suMdara hai| isakA artha hai. 'jo kabhI hotA nhiiN|' yUTopiyA kA artha hai aisI bAta jo kabhI hotI nahIM, jisakA honA saMbhava hI nahIM lagatA hai| bAta hI asaMbhava mAlUma par3atI hai| to maiM tumheM kisI yUTopiyA kI kAmanA karanA nahIM sikhA rahA huuN| jo kiyA jA sakatA hai, aura jo vyAvahArika hai, vaha hai-hozapUrNa ho jAnA, tAki tuma isa upadrava ke bAhara A jaao| aura tuma kRpA karake dUsaroM kI ciMtA meM mata par3o, kyoMki koI unheM unake upadrava se bAhara nahIM lA sakatA hai agara ve svayaM hI bAhara nahIM AnA caahte| agara ve AnaMda le rahe haiM to lene do unako aanNd| agara unheM sUkha mila rahA hai apane dukha meM, to rahane do unheM dukhI; yaha unakI svataMtratA hai| kisI para koI cIja thopane kI koziza mata karanA-yaha anadhikAra ceSTA hai, jabaradastI hai, hastakSepa hai| mere dekhe, yaha hiMsA hai| pratyeka ko apane jaisA hone do aura apanI svataMtratA se jIne do; taba recana kI koI jarUrata na rhegii| lekina abhI to hara koI dakhala de rahA hai dUsaroM ke jIvana meM; koI tumheM akelA nahIM chor3anA caahtaa| aura aisI sUkSma tarakIbeM upayoga kI jAtI rahI haiM ki jaba taka tuma bahuta hI jyAdA sajaga na hoo tuma jAna na pAoge ki kina-kina tarakIboM se tumheM gulAma banAyA gayA hai| dharma kahate haiM ki tuma kahIM bhI ho, Izvara tumheM dekha rahA hai| isakA artha huA : kahIM koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM akele hone kI aura svayaM hone kii| yaha Izvara to pIpiMga TAma mAlUma par3atA hai! tuma kahIM bhI hoM-snAnaghara meM bhI vaha maujUda hai, tumheM dekha rahA hai| vahAM bhI tuma gunagunA nahIM sakate; vahAM bhI tuma darpaNa meM muMha nahIM bicakA sakate; vahAM bhI tuma nAca nahIM sakate; nahIM, Izvara dekha rahA hai| aura 'Izvara' kA artha hai bahuta gaMbhIra, koI bUr3hA-sapheda bAla, sapheda dAr3hI, aura sadA kA udAsIna aura gahana-gabhIra-aura vaha dekha rahA hai! maiMne sunA hai eka nana ke bAre meM jo binA kapar3e utAre hI snAna kiyA karatI thii| to kisI ne pUchA, 'yaha kyA karatI ho tuma? snAna karate samaya to tuma apane kapar3e utAra sakatI ho|' lekina usane kahA, 'Izvara hara jagaha dekha rahA hai, to kaise maiM nagna ho sakatI hUM? vaha bAta to apamAnajanaka hogii|' lekina yadi Izvara saba jagaha dekha rahA hai, to vaha tumhAre vastroM ke bhItara bhI dekha rahA hogA! to kyA matalaba huA? isakA to matalaba huA ki tuma kahIM bhI nagna ho sakate ho| Izvara saba jagaha dekha rahA hai. tuma baca nahIM skte| bhUla jAo usake bAre meN| ye sUkSma tarakIbeM haiN| samAja ne tumhAre bhItara eka aMtaHkaraNa nirmita kara diyA hai, to kucha bhI tuma karate ho, vaha aMtaHkaraNa kAma karatA rahatA hai-samAja kI sevA meN| aura samAja ne tumheM sikhA diyA hai, 'yaha tumhAre bhItara kI AvAja hai|' yadi tuma musalamAna parivAra meM paidA hue ho, to tuma cAra patniyAM rakha sakate ho aura tumhArA aMtaHkaraNa koI hastakSepa nahIM karegA-cAra tk| pAMcavIM ke sAtha hI khatarA
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paidA hogaa| pAMcavIM patnI ke sAtha hI tumhArA aMtaHkaraNa becaina hone lagegA aura vaha kahegA, 'yaha ThIka sAtha hI jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho jaaegii| tumhArA aMtaHkaraNa kahane lagegA, 'yaha galata hai, yaha ThIka nahIM, yaha anaitika hai| kyA kara rahe ho tuma? tumheM kevala eka hI strI se prema karanA cAhie aura sadA-sadA ke lie karanA caahie|' yaha aMtaHkaraNa kyA hai? musalamAna kA aMtaHkaraNa kyoM alaga hotA hai? hiMdU kA aMtaHkaraNa kyoM alaga hotA hai? mere bacapana meM mere ghara meM TamATaroM kI manAhI thI, kyoMki maiM eka jaina parivAra meM paidA haA, aura TamATara mAMsa jaisA lagatA hai| basa lagatA hI hai, hotA to usameM aisA kucha nhiiN| TamATara to itanA nirdoSa aura kisI ko nukasAna pAne vAlA hai| lekina bacapana meM maiMne TamATara kabhI nahIM khAe the, kyoMki mere parivAra meM ijAjata na thii| aura jaba pahalI bAra eka mitra ke ghara meM mere sAmane khAne meM TamATara AyA to maiMne vamana kara diyaa| pUrA aMtaHkaraNa...! maiM mAna hI nahIM sakatA thA ki loga TamATara khAte haiN| TamATara to kitanI khataranAka cIja hai, mAMsa jaisA lagatA hai| kaise usako tuma khA sakate ho? bhara dI jAtI haiM aura vahAM se ve kAma karanA zurU kara detI haiN| ve haiM delagAdo ke ilekTroDsa kI bhaaNti| bahuta sUkSma... jahAM bhI tuma jAte ho, samAja tumhAre sAtha AtA hai, tumhAre pIche chipA hotA hai; tumhAre bhItara hI hotA hai| agara tuma samAja ke viparIta koI kAma karate ho, to aMtaHkaraNa kacoTane lagatA hai| bhItarI AvAja hiMdU ke lie aura musalamAna ke lie, aura jaina ke lie, aura IsAI ke lie alaga-alaga nahIM ho sakatI hai| vAstavika bhItarI AvAja to eka hI hogI, kyoMki saccI bhItara kI AvAja samAja ke sikhAvana se paidA nahIM hotii| saccI bhItara kI AvAja to AtI hai tumhAre astitva ke AtyaMtika keMdra se| lekina usa taka pahuMcane ke lie dhyAna kI sArI avasthAoM se gujaranA hotA hai| jaba taka sabhI vicAra tirohita nahIM ho jAte, tuma apanI bhItara kI AvAja nahIM suna skte| samAja ne tumhAre mana ko itanA jyAdA bhara diyA hai ki tuma jo bhI sunoge, vaha samAja dvArA tumheM bhItara se niyaMtrita karane kI koziza hI hogii| bAhara se samAja niyaMtraNa karatA hai pulisa dvArA aura adAlato dvaaraa| bhItara se vaha niyaMtraNa karatA hai Izvara dvArA, aMtaHkaraNa dvArA, naitikatA dvArA, svarga-narka davArA aura aisI hI hajAra cIjoM dvaaraa| isIlie recana kI jarUrata hai| tuma naisargika nahIM ho, aura kevala recana dvArA hI tuma svayaM ko nirbhAra kara pAoge samAja ke bojha se; tuma mukta ho pAoge samAja se| samAja se mukta hokara tuma prakRti ke
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prati khule ho jAte ho| prakRti ke prati khulane se tuma astitva ke prati khule ho jAte ho| aura mere dekhe, astitva hI Izvara hai| chaThavAM prazna : Apa kyoM jora dete haiM ki hameM sIdhe sAtaveM caraNa- dhyAna- para chalAMga lagA denI cAhie aura phira dUsare caraNa pUre karane cAhie tAki samagra samAdhi upalabdha ho? eka khAsa kAraNa hai| maiM jora detA hUM ki pahale dhyAna meM chalAMga lagA do aura phira dUsare caraNa pUre karo, kyoMki tumane dhyAna kA svAda bilakula hI kho diyA hai| isa kadara kho diyA hai ki jaba taka tuma eka bAra svAda ko anubhava na kara lo, taba taka tuma dUsarI cIjoM ko pUrA karane kA kaSTa hI nahIM utthaaoge| pataMjali ke samaya meM dhyAna eka anabhava kI bAta thii| pratyeka vyakti dhyAna karatA thaa| pratyeka bacce ko bhejA jAtA thA gurukula meM, jaMgala ke AzramoM meN| vahAM buniyAdI zikSA dhyAna kI thI; zeSa saba gauNa thaa| jaba vaha paccIsa varSa kA hotA to samAja meM vApasa A jAtA, magara usane dhyAna kI kalA sIkha lI hotii| vaha rahegA bAjAra meM, para dhyAna ke saath| pacAsa varSa kI umra taka vaha phira taiyAra ho jAtA vApasa jaMgala jAne ke lie| aura pacahattara varSa kI avasthA taka Ate-Ate vaha dhyAna ke lie hI pUrA samaya samarpita karane lgtaa| to agara tuma pUrI jIvana-avadhi ko dekho, agara sau varSa kI umra mAneM : to pahale ke paccIsa varSoM meM, AraMbha meM, dhyAna kA svAda de diyA jAtA thA-tuma jAna lete the usake saurabha ko, usakI suvAsa ko| tuma jAna lete usake sauMdarya ko, usake ahobhAva ko, AnaMda ko-aura taba tuma Ate saMsAra meN| aba tuma kabhI na banoge saMsAra kA hissaa| tuma jAnate ho, vahAM jaMgala meM koI suMdara cIja astitva rakhatI hai| tumane jAna liyA hotA hai ekAMta ko; aba bhIr3a meM, saMsAra meM rahate hue, tuma kabhI pUre caina se na rhoge| tumane cakha liyA parama svAda. aba bAkI ke sAre svAda mUlyahIna ho ge| tuma rahoge saMsAra meM eka kartavya kI trh| aisA hI hiMdU-zAstra kahate haiM ki vyakti ko saMsAra meM jInA cAhie kartavya kI trh| tumhAre mAtApitA ne tumheM paidA kiyA : tumhAre Upara eka kartavya hai, tumheM dUsaroM ko janma denA hai, tAki samAja aura usakI zrRMkhalA niraMtara calatI rahe aura dhArA bahatI rahe-tumheM dhArA para roka nahIM lagAnI hai|
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko bar3A karatA hai, vivAha karatA hai, hajAra cIjeM karatA rahatA hai vaha, lekina kisI bulAve kI anugUMja uThatI rahatI hai| kinhIM ghar3iyoM meM, subaha-subaha jaba bAjAra meM sannATA hai aura saMsAra abhI bhI soyA hI huA hai-vaha uTha AtA hai.. vaha DubakI le letA hai usa dhyAna meM jisase ki usakA paricaya huA thA apane pahale paccIsa varSoM meN| rAta ko, jaba saba so jAte haiM to vaha baiTha jAtA hai apanI zayyA para......kisI nimaMtraNa kI pukAra usake pIche-pIche calatI rahatI hai chAyA kI bhaaNti| pacAsa varSa kI avasthA Ate-Ate vaha saMsAra se haTane lagatA, kyoMki aba usake bacce karIba-karIba paccIsa varSa ke ho jAte, ve jaMgala se lauTa Ae hote| aba ve samhAleMge saMsAra, aba usakA kartavya pUrA lekina pacAsa varSa kI avasthA meM vaha sacamuca hI nahIM calA jAtA jNgl| saMskRta kA zabda hai 'vAnaprastha'. vaha muMha kara letA jaMgala kI or| vaha ghara ko chor3atA nahIM hai, kyoMki kucha varSa abhI usakI jarUrata hogI una baccoM ko jo abhI gurukula se Ae haiM, tAki vaha unheM apane jIvana kA anubhava de de, unheM vyavasthita hone meM madada kre| anyathA yaha una baccoM ke lie bahuta arAjakatA ho jAegIki ve ghara AeM aura bUr3hA pitA jaMgala calA jaae| taba to saMsAra ke sAtha koI saMbaMdha hI na jur3egA unkaa| una yuvA baccoM ne kucha sIkhA hai, jAnA hai astitva ke viSaya meM; aba unheM saMsAra ke saMbaMdha meM kucha sIkhanA hai pitA se| lekina aba pitA pIche hogA, bacce Age A jaaeNge| pitA pIche haTa jAeMge, mAM pIche haTa jAegI-baha Age A jAegI, beTA Age A jaaegaa| aba ve haiM asalI mAlika, aura mAtA-pitA sirpha isalie haiM ki agara una logoM ko kisI salAha-mazavare kI jarUrata par3e to salAha lI jA sakatI hai| lekina aba unakA rukha hotA jaMgala kI tarapha; ve taiyAra ho rahe hote| aura jaba ve pacahattara varSa ke hote to unake bacce ho gae hoMge karIba pacAsa varSa ke| aba mAtA-pitA taiyAra hote jaMgala vApasa jAne ke lie-veM lauTa jAte, ve phira cale jAte jNgl| bhAratIya jIvana zurU hotA jaMgala se, phira samApta hotA jaMgala meM; zurU hotA svAta se, samApta hotA ekAMta meM; zurU hotA dhyAna se, samApta hotA dhyAna meN| asala meM pacahattara varSa dhyAna ke lie hote, kevala paccIsa varSa saMsAra ke lie hote; saMsAra kabhI hAvI nahIM ho pAtA, eka aMtardhArA dhyAna kI banI rhtii| vastuta: sArA jIvana hI dhyAnamaya thA-kevala paccIsa varSoM ke lie vyakti saMsAra ko kartavya kI bhAti jItA thaa| una dinoM koI jarUrata na thI tumheM dhyAna kA svAda dene kI, tumane jAnA hI hotA thA usko| lekina aba cIjeM bilakula bhinna haiN| tuma nahIM jAnate ki dhyAna kyA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'dhyAna' to basa eka zabda gUMjatA hai tumhAre kAnoM meM, koI pratisavedana nahIM hotaa| yadi maiM kahatA hUM 'nIMbU' to tumhAre
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ muMha meM pAnI A jAtA hai, lekina jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'dhyAna' to koI saMbaMdha nahIM bntaa| jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'paramAtmA' to rUkhA-sUkhA hI rahatA hai muNh| tumane svAda hI nahIM liyA, vaha zabda arthahIna hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM. pahale dhyAna kro| yAnI thor3A svAda lo, thor3I jhalaka lo| taba tuma apane se calane lagoge, aura phira tuma dUsare caraNa pUre karane lgoge| tumheM cAhie eka jhalaka, pahale usakI koI jarUrata na thI; isalie merA jora hai sIdhe dhyAna pr| eka bAra tuma dhyAna meM utara jAo, phira saba kucha pIche-pIche calA aaegaa| mujhe usake bAre meM kahane kI jarUrata nahIM; tuma svayaM hI vaisA karane lgoge| jaba tuma dhyAna meM utarate ho, to tuma mauna aura zAta baiTha jAnA cAhoge hI : Asana sadha jaaegaa| jaba tuma dhyAna meM utarate ho, to tuma dekhoge ki zvAsa kI eka mauna laya hotI hai. prANAyAma sadha jaaegaa| jaba tuma mauna hote ho, dhyAnapUrNa hote ho, AnaMdamagna hote ho apane ekAMta meM, to tumhArA caritra badala jAegA; tuma kisI ke jIvana meM dakhalaMdAjI na karoge : tuma ahiMsaka ho jaaoge| tuma prAmANika ho jAoge, kyoMki jaba bhI tuma aprAmANika hooge to tumhArA AMtarika saMtulana kho jaaegaa| jhUThe hokara, beImAna hokara tuma zAyada bacA lo pAMca rupae, lekina jhUThe hokara tuma bhItara kA bahuta kucha kho doge| aba tumheM eka nayA upalabdha huA dhana khonA pdd'egaa| aura maiMne aisA vyakti nahIM dekhA jo itanA mUr3ha ho ki mAtra pAMca rupae ke lie vaha bhItara kA khajAnA khone ko rAjI ho, jo ki jyAdA mUlyavAna hai, apAra mUlyavAna hai| phira calA AtA hai 'ym'| jaba tuma aura-aura mauna, aura- aura zAta ho jAte ho to jIvana sva-sphUrta ho jAtA hai : 'niyama', eka AMtarika anuzAsana apane Apa calA AtA hai| basa jarA sI tumhArI madada aura thor3I samajha, to cIjeM eka kama meM utarane lagatI haiN| lekina pahalI bAta hai yaha jAnanA ki dhyAna kyA hai; zeSa saba pIche calA AtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, 'pahale prabhu kA rAjya khoja lo, phira saba kucha pIche-pIche calA AtA hai| vahI maiM tuma se kahatA huuN| aMtima prazna : spaSTa hai ki maiM pichale sabhI buddha puruSoM se bacatA rahA jinase merA pahale milanA huaa| lekina aba maiM jAnatA hUM ki jaba taka maiM isa zarIra meM hUM maiM isa buddha ko nahIM choDUMgA lekina phira eka chipAchipA bhaya banA rahatA hai ki kahIM aisA na ho jAe ki abhautika milana hone ke pahale hI maiM deha chor3a hUM yA Apa vidA ho jaaeN|
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maya svAbhAvika hai, aura eka taraha se acchA hI hai| isase ghabar3Ane kI koI bAta nahIM, yaha bhaya madada kregaa| sAre bhaya bure nahIM hote aura sArI bahAdurI acchI nahIM hotii| kaI bAra bahAdurI kevala mUr3hatA hotI hai aura kaI bAra bhaya eka buddhimAnI hotA hai| isa bhaya ko maiM buddhimAnI kahatA hUM kyoMki tuma jAnate ho ki aisA saMbhava hai| atIta meM tuma cUkate rahe ho bahuta se buddha puruSoM ko jyAdA saMbhAvanA isI bAta kI hai ki tuma mujhe bhI cUka jAoge, kyoMki tuma cUkane meM bahuta kuzala ho cuke ho| to acchA hai bhy| yaha madada kregaa| yaha bhaya buddhimAnI hai; yaha tumheM caina se na baiThane degA aura asajaga na rahane degA-yaha tumheM phira se na cUkane meM madada degaa| dhanyavAda do isa bhaya ko aura yAda rakho : bhaya sadA hI burA nahIM hotaa| jaba tumheM rAste para sAMpa mila jAtA hai, to tuma kyA karate ho? tuma chalAMga lagA kara haTa jAte ho| kyA tuma Darapoka ho? kyA tuma kAyara ho? koI mUrkha kaha sakatA hai ki tuma kAyara ho| lekina tuma kyA socate ho, buddha kyA kareMge? vaha tuma se jyAdA teja chalAMga lagAeMge; itanA hI kreNge| lekina kyA buddha bhayabhIta haiM sAMpa se? nahIM, savAla bhayabhIta hone yA na hone kA nahIM hai| ve hozapUrNa haiM, aura ve hoza se jIte haiN| yaha bhaya eka taraha kI sajagatA hai| ise 'chipA bhaya' mata kaho; balki ise 'naI sajagatA' kaho kyoMki tuma kisI cIja ko jisa DhaMga se kahate ho, usase bahuta aMtara par3atA hai| agara tuma ise 'bhaya' kahate ho, to tumane isakI niMdA kara dii| agara tuma ise 'naI sajagatA' kahate ho, to tumane ise svIkAra kiyA, isakI prazaMsA kii| aura agara tuma sajaga ho, to isa bAra tuma cUkoge nhiiN| sArI bAta hai-sjgtaa| yadi tuma sajaga ho to tuma nahIM cuukoge| tuma atIta meM cUkate rahe kyoMki tuma gaharI nIMda meM the, eka sammohana meM the| tumhArI AMkheM baMda thiiN| tuma cUkate rahe kyoMki tuma buddha ko pahacAna na paae| eka bAra tuma pahacAna lete ho ki buddha sAmane maujUda haiM, to kaise cUka sakate ho tuma? eka bAra tuma jAna lete ho ki yaha hIrA hai, to tuma use pheMka nahIM skte| tumane dUsare hIre yaha soca kara pheMka die hoMge ki ve kaMkar3apatthara haiN| maiMne eka sUphI kahAnI sunI hai| aisA haA : eka phakIra, eka garIba bhikhArI eka choTI sI jhIla ke kinAre Tahala rahA thaa| use acAnaka eka thailA mila gyaa| brahmamuhUrta kA samaya thaa| sUryodaya nahIM huA thA, abhI bhI aMdherA thaa| usane thailA kholA, TaTola kara dekhA ki bhItara kyA hai; patthara hI patthara bhare the usmeN| jhIla ke kinAre baiThe-ThAle karane ko kucha thA nahIM, vaha una pattharoM ko pheMkane lagA jhIla meN| ve pAnI meM girate, chapAka kI AvAja hotI, taraMgeM uThatIM-use majA Ane lgaa| phira dhIre-dhIre subaha huI, aMdhakAra kama haa| jaba paryApta rozanI haI aura usane dekhA ki vaha kyA kara rahA thA, taba eka aMtima
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ patthara hI bacA thaa| vaha hIrA thaa| vaha to rone-cIkhane lgaa| ve sabhI hIre hI the| lekina aba vaha ise nahIM pheMka sakatA thaa| tumane zAyada pheMka diyA hogA pattharoM ke pUre thaile ko-aura buddha puruSoM ko| isa bAra agara thor3I sI sajagatA tumheM milI hai aura prakAza kI eka kiraNa utarI hai, to kaise tuma use pheMka sakate ho? yaha asaMbhava hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 51 - yoga kA AdhAra-paMca mahAvrata yoga-sUtra (sAdhanapAda) ahiMsAprataSThAyAM tatsannidhau vairtyaag:|| 35 / / jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se ahiMsA meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba jo usake sAnnidhya meM Ate haiM, ve zatratA chor3a dete haiN| satyapratiSThAyAM kriyaaphlaashrytvm|| 36// jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se satya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha binA karma kie bhI phala prApta kara letA hai|
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ asteyapratiSThAyA srvrtnopsthnm|| 3711 jo yogIsunizcita rUpa se asteya meM pratiSThita hota jAtA hai, taba AMtirika samRdadhiyAM svayaM udita hotI hai| jaba yogI nizcala rUpa se brahmacarya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba tejasvitA kI upalabdhi hotI hai| aparigrahasthairye jnmkiaantaasNbodh:|| 39// jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se aparigraha meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba astitva ke 'kaise' aura kahAM se kA jJAna udita hotA hai| eka bAra aisA huA, maiM kucha mitroM ke sAtha eka pahAr3I sthAna para ThaharA huA thaa| hama eka jagaha dekhane gae jo 'Iko pyAiMTa' kahalAtA thA; suMdara sthala thA, bahuta zAMtipUrNa, pahAr3iyoM se ghirA huaa| eka mitra ne kutte kI taraha bhauMkane kI AvAja kii| sArI pahAr3iyAM usakI anugUMja se gaja uThI-aisA lagA jaise vaha sthAna hajAroM kuttoM se bharA huA hai| phira kisI ne bauddha maMtroM kA jApa zurU kara diyA : 'sabbe saMghAra aniccaa| sabbe dhammA anttaa| gate, gate, parAgate, parA sNgte| bodhi svAhA!' pahAr3iyAM bauddha bana gaIM; unhoMne use guMjA diyaa| maMtra kA artha hai : 'saba kucha nazvara hai, koI cIja anazvara nahIM; saba kucha eka bahAva hai, kucha bhI sthAyI nhiiN| hara cIja Atma-vihIna hai| gaI, gaI, kho gaI, aMtataH hara cIja kho gaI-zabda bhI, jJAna bhI, buddhatva bhii|'
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo mitra mere sAtha the maiMne unase kahA ki jIvana bhI isI 'Iko pyAiMTa' kI bhAMti hai : tuma bhauMkate ho usa para, to vaha vApasa bhauMkatA hai tuma para; tuma par3hate ho suMdara maMtra, to jIvana eka madhura guMjAra se bhara jAtA hai| jIvana eka darpaNa hai| lAkhoM-lAkhoM darpaNa haiM tumhAre cAroM ora-pratyeka ceharA eka darpaNa hai; pratyeka caTTAna eka darpaNa hai; pratyeka bAdala eka darpaNa hai| sAre saMbaMdha darpaNa haiN| jisa DhaMga se bhI tuma jIvana se saMbaMdhita hote ho, vaha tumheM pratibiMbita karatA hai| jIvana ke prati krodha se mata bhara jAnA agara vaha tuma para bhauMkane lge| tumhIM ne AraMbha kI hogI shrRNkhlaa| tumane jarUra kucha kiyA hogA tabhI yaha ho rahA hai| jIvana ko badalane kA prayAsa mata karo; basa apane ko badalo aura jIvana badala jAtA ye do dRSTikoNa haiM : eka ko maiM kahata sTavAdI dRSTikoNa, jo kahatA hai, 'jIvana ko badalo, kevala tabhI tuma sukhI ho sakate ho'; dUsare ko maiM kahatA hUM dhArmika dRSTikoNa, jo kahatA hai, 'svayaM ko badalo, aura jIvana anAyAsa hI suMdara ho jAtA hai| samAja ko, saMsAra ko badalane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi tuma usa dizA meM cala rahe ho, to tuma galata dizA meM cala rahe ho jo tumheM kahIM nahIM le jaaegii| pahalI to bAta, tuma use badala nahIM sakate-vaha bahata jaTila aura virATa hai| yaha asaMbhava hai| vaha bahuta jaTila hai aura tumhArI jiMdagI choTI hai! aura jIvana sanAtana hai aura jIvana anaMta hai| tama eka mehamAna ho; rAta bhara kA par3Ava hai aura tuma cala doge : gate, gate-hamezA ke lie vidA ho jaaoge| kaise tuma kalpanA kara sakate ho isako badalane kI? yaha kahanA ki jIvana badalA jA sakatA hai, nipaTa nAsamajhI kI bAta hai| lekina bahuta acchA rana gt| hai isa bAta se| kammunisTavAdI dRSTikoNa kA apanA eka gaharA AkarSaNa hai| isalie nahIM ki vaha sahI hai AkarSaNa hai kisI dUsare kAraNa se kyoMki vaha tumheM jimmevAra nahIM ThaharAtA hai, yahI usakA AkarSaNa hai| tumhAre atirikta hara cIja jimmevAra hai; tuma to basa eka zikAra ho! 'pUrA jIvana jimmevAra hai| to jIvana ko badalanA hai|' sAdhAraNa mana ko yaha bAta acchI lagatI hai, kyoMki mana jimmevArI nahIM lenA caahtaa| jaba bhI tuma dukhI hote ho to tuma jimmevArI kisI dUsare para DAla denA cAhate ho-koI bhI calegA, koI bhI bahAnA calegA-tuma nirbhAra ho jAte ho| tumheM lagatA hai : tuma isa AdamI kI vajaha se dukhI ho-yA isa strI kI vajaha se, yA isa samAja kI, isa sarakAra kI, isa sAmAjika DhAMce kI, isa arthavyavasthA kI vajaha se dukhI ho-yA, aMtataH Izvara yA bhAgya jimmevAra hai| ye sabhI kammanisTavAdI dRSTikoNa haiN| jaise hI tuma jimmevArI dUsaroM para DAla dete ho, tuma kamyunisTa ho jAte ho, tuma phira dhArmika nahIM rhte| agara tuma Izvara para bhI jimmevArI DAlate ho, to bhI tuma kammunisTa ho| mujhe samajhane kI koziza karanA, kyoMki kamyunisTa to Izvara meM vizvAsa nahIM karate, lekina kisI dUsare para jimmevArI DAlane kA pUrA dRSTikoNa hI kammunisTavAdI dRSTikoNa hai-taba to Izvara ko hI badalanA pdd'egaa|
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI to loga kara rahe haiM maMdiroM meM. ve vahA jAte haiM aura prArthanA karate haiM Izvara se ki vaha bdle| ve loga bilakula kamyunisTa haiN| ve chipe hoMge dhArmika vastroM meM, lekina ve haiM kmmunistt| ve kyA prArthanA kara rahe haiM? ve kaha rahe haiM Izvara se, 'aisA karo, vaisA mata karo', 'merI patnI bImAra hai, usako ThIka kara do|' tuma kaha rahe ho astitva se ki astitva jimmevAra hai! tuma zikAyata kara rahe ho; gahare meM tumhArI prArthanA eka zikAyata hI hai| zAyada tuma bahuta vinamratApUrvaka kaha rahe ho, lekina tumhArI vinamratA jhUThI hai| tuma zAyada stuti kara rahe ho usakI, lekina gahare meM tuma kaha rahe ho, 'tuma hI jimmevAra ho-aba kucha karo!' isa dRSTikoNa ko maiM kammunisTavAdI dRSTikoNa kahatA huuN| kammunisTavAdI dRSTikoNa se merA matalaba hai vaha dRSTikoNa jo kahatA hai, 'maiM jimmevAra nahIM hUM maiM to zikAra huuN| sArA jIvana jimmevAra hai|' dhArmika dRSTikoNa kahatA hai, 'jIvana to kevala pratibiMbita karatA hai|' jIvana koI kartA nahIM hai, vaha eka darpaNa hai| vaha tumhAre prati kucha kara nahIM rahA hai, kyoMki vahI jIvana buddha puruSa ke sAtha alaga DhaMga se vyavahAra karatA hai| jIvana vahI hai, tumhAre sAtha vaha alaga DhaMga se vyavahAra karatA hai| darpaNa vahI hai, lekina jaba tuma Ate ho darpaNa ke sAmane to vaha tumhAre cehare ko pratibiMbita karatA hai| aura yadi tumhArA ceharA buddha puruSa kA ceharA nahIM hai, to darpaNa kyA kara sakatA hai? jaba buddha puruSa Ate haiM darpaNa ke sAmane taba darpaNa unake buddhatva ko pratibiMbita karatA hai| maiM tuma se yaha isalie kaha rahA haM, kyoMki merA bhI anubhava yahI hai| jaba tamhArA ceharA badalatA hai to darpaNa meM pratibiMba bhI badala jAtA hai; kyoMki darpaNa kI koI nirdhArita dRSTi nahIM hai| darpaNa to basa pratibiMbita kara rahA hai| vaha apanI tarapha se kucha nahIM khtaa| vaha to basa pratibiMbita karatA hai vaha tumheM hI tumhAre sAmane prakaTa kara detA hai| yadi jIvana meM dukha hai, to jarUra tuma ne zurU kI hogI shrRNkhlaa| yadi hara koI tumhAre viruddha hai, to tumhIM ne zurU kI hogI shrRNkhlaa| yadi hara koI zatrutA anubhava karatA hai, to tumane hI zurU kI hogI shrRNkhlaa| kAraNa ko bdloN| aura kAraNa tuma ho| dharma tumako hI jimmevAra ThaharAtA hai aura isa taraha dharma tumako svataMtratA detA hai, kyoMki taba cunane kI svataMtratA tumhArI apanI hai| dukhI honA hai yA sukhI honA hai, yaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai| isa bAta se kisI dUsare kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| saMsAra to vaisA hI rahegA; tuma zurU kara sakate ho nRtya karanA, aura taba sArA saMsAra tumhAre sAtha nRtya karane lagatA hai| eka prasiddha kahAvata hai ki jaba tuma rote ho to tuma akele rote ho, jaba tuma haMsate ho to sArA saMsAra tumhAre sAtha haMsatA hai| nahIM, yaha bAta bhI saca nahIM hai| jaba tuma rote ho to sArA saMsAra pratibiMbita karatA hai tumhAre rone ko| aura jaba tuma haMsate ho, to sArA saMsAra tumhAre haMsane ko pratibiMbita karatA hai| jaba tuma rote ho, taba sArA saMsAra rotA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba tuma udAsa hote ho, taba jarA dekhanA cAMda kI tarapha-cAMda udAsa mAlUma par3atA hai; jarA dekhanA tAroM kI tarapha-ve ghora nirAzA meM DUbe hue mAlUma par3ate haiM; dekhanA nadI kI ora-lagatA hai ki vaha baha nahIM rahI hai, udAsa hai, aMdhere meM khoI huI
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| jaba tuma prasanna hote ho, taba jarA dekhanA cAMda kI tarapha-vaha muskurA rahA hotA hai; aura vahI tAre nAca-gA rahe hote haiM, aura vahI nadI baha rahI hotI hai gunagunAte hue; sArA viSAda, sArI udAsI kho jAtI hai| na kahIM koI naraka hai aura na kahIM koI svarga hai| jaba tumhAre bhItara svarga hotA hai, to isI saMsAra meM... aura yahI ekamAtra saMsAra hai| smaraNa rakhanA, dUsarA aura koI saMsAra nahIM hai| jaba tuma bhItara svarga se bhare hote ho, to saMsAra use pratibiMbita karatA hai| jaba tuma naraka se bhare hote ho, to saMsAra kucha nahIM kara sakatA isameM, vaha use hI pratibiMbita karatA hai| yadi tuma svayaM ko jimmevAra anubhava karate ho, to tumane dharma kI dizA meM bar3hanA zurU kara diyA hai| dharma vizvAsa karatA hai vyaktigata krAMti meN| dUsarI koI krAMti krAMti nahIM hai| bAkI saba krAMtiyA jhUThI haiM, nakalI haiN| aisA lagatA hai ki bahuta badalAhaTa ho rahI hai, lekina kucha badalatA nhiiN| bar3A zoragula macatA hai badalAhaTa kA, lekina kahIM kucha badalatA nhiiN| koI badalAhaTa saMbhava nahIM hai, jaba taka tuma svayaM nahIM badala jaate| ye sUtra isI jimmevArI kI khabara dete haiM-vyaktigata jimmevArI kii| zurU-zurU meM tuma thor3A bojha sA anubhava karoge-ki maiM jimmevAra hUM-aura tuma ise kisI dUsare para nahIM DAla skte| lekina ThIka se samajha lo ki yadi tuma jimmevAra ho, to thor3I AzA hai; kucha tuma kara sakate ho| yadi dUsare jimmevAra haiM taba to koI AzA bhI nahIM, kyoMki kyA kara sakate ho tuma? tuma dhyAna karoge, lekina dUsare loga jhaMjhaTeM khar3I karate raheMge, tuma dukhI ke dukhI rhoge| tuma buddha ho jAo, to bhI saMsAra naraka banA rhegaa| tuma dukhI hooge| zurU-zurU meM pratyeka svataMtratA bojha jaisI lagatI hai| isIlie loga svataMtratA se Darate haiN| erika phraoNma ne eka suMdara pustaka likhI hai, 'di phiara oNpha phrIDama'-svataMtratA kA bhy| mujhe yaha zIrSaka bahuta acchA lgaa| loga itane jyAdA bhayabhIta kyoM haiM svataMtratA se? honA to isake viparIta cAhie; unheM svataMtratA se bhayabhIta nahIM honA caahie| balki ulaTe hama socate haiM ki hara koI svataMtratA cAhatA hai| lekina mere dekhane meM bhI aisA AyA hai ki kahIM gahare meM koI nahIM cAhatA svataMtratAkyoMki svataMtratA eka bar3I jimmevArI hai| taba kevala tumhI jimmevAra ho| taba tuma kisI dUsare ke kaMdhoM para jimmevArI nahIM thopa skte| taba tumhAre pAsa koI sAMtvanA nahIM hotI-yadi tuma dukhI ho, to apane kAraNa dukhI ho; tumhIM ne nirmita kiyA hai apanA dukh| lekina usa bojha ke sAtha hI eka nayA dvAra khula jAtA hai. tuma pheMka sakate ho use| yadi maiM hI nirmita kara rahA hUM apane dukhoM ko to maiM unako nirmita karanA baMda kara sakatA huuN| maiM hI paiDala calAtA rahA haM sAikila ke aura maiM thaka gayA hai aura maiM cAhatA hUM ki baMda ho yaha, aura maiM calAe jAtA hai
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paiDala... mujhe hI paiDala calAnA baMda karanA hai, aura sAikila ruka jaaegii| koI aura use nahIM calA rahA yahI gahare meM artha hai karma ke siddhAta kA. ki tumhI jimmevAra ho| eka bAra tuma samajha lete ho isa bAta ko gahare meM ki 'maiM jimmevAra hai, to AdhA kAma pUrA ho gyaa| vastuta: jisa kSaNa tuma samajha lete ho ki 'maiM hI jimmevAra hUM usa saba ke lie jisase maiM dukhI hotA rahA yA sukhI hotA rahA', to tuma svataMtra ho-samAja se svataMtra, saMsAra se svtNtr| aba tuma jIne ke lie apanA saMsAra cuna sakate ho| yahI hai ekamAtra saMsAra-dhyAna rkhnaa| lekina tuma cuna sakate ho ab| aba tuma nRtya kara sakate ho aura sArA saMsAra tumhAre sAtha nRtya karatA hai| pataMjali ke ye sUtra bahuta mahatvapUrNa haiM: jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se ahiMsA meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai taba jo usake sAnnidhya meM Ate haiM ve saba zatrutA chor3a dete haiN| bahata sI bAto kI ora saMketa hai| pahalI to bAta, bhArata meM hamane kabhI 'prema' zabda kA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai| hama sadA ahiMsA zabda kA prayoga karate haiN-ahisaaprtisstthaayaa| jIsasa 'prema' zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, mahAvIra, pataMjali, buddha, ve kabhI 'prema' zabda kA prayoga nahIM karate, ve ' ahiMsA' zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| kyoM? 'prema' behatara zabda mAlUma par3atA hai, jyAdA vidhAyaka, jyAdA kaavyaatmk|'ahiNsaa' zabda kAvyAtmaka nahIM hai, nakArAtmaka hai| lekina usameM kacha sAra hai| jaba tama kahate ho 'prema', to usameM eka sUkSma hiMsA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'maiM tuma se prema karatA hUM, taba maiM apane keMdra se saraka cukA hotA hUM tumhArI or| vaha hiMsA prItikara lagatI hai, to bhI hai to hiMsA hii| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'ahiNsaa|' yaha eka nakArAtmaka avasthA hai, eka kriyA-zUnya avsthaa| maiM itanA hI kahatA hUM : 'maiM tumheM coTa na pahuMcAUMgA', basa itanA hii| prema kahatA, 'maiM tumheM sukhI karUMgA', jo ki asaMbhava hai| kauna kise sukhI kara sakatA hai? prema AzvAsana detA hai| sAre AzvAsana jhUThe siddha hote haiN| kaise tuma kisI ko sukhI kara sakate ho? yadi hara koI svayaM ke lie jimmevAra hai, to yaha socanA bhI kaise saMbhava hai ki tuma kisI ko sukhI kara sakate ho? jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'maiM tuma ko prema karatA hUM, to maiM bahuta AzvAsana nirmita kara rahA hUM maiM tumheM bahuta sabja-bAga dikhA rahA hUM maiM tumheM sapane de rahA huuN| nahIM, pataMjali usa zabda kA upayoga nahIM kareMge, kyoMki gahare meM to yahI kahA jA rahA hotA hai, 'maiM tumheM sukha duuNgaa| mere nikaTa Ao; mere karIba aao| maiM taiyAra haM tumheM sukhI karane ko'-jo
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aesaMbhava hai| koI kisI ko sukhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| jyAdA se jyAdA maiM itanA hI kaha sakatA hUM 'maiM tumheM coTa nahIM phuNcaauuNgaa|' utanI bAta mere sAmarthya meM hai ki maiM coTa na phuNcaauuN| lekina maiM kaise kaha sakatA hUM ki 'maiM tumheM sukhI karUMgA!' isIlie prema meM viSAda hotA hai| premI paraspara AzvAsana dete haiM-jAne, anajAne-suMdara sapane, svarga ke AzvAsana dete haiM; aura pratyeka rAha dekha rahA hotA hai AzvAsanoM ke pUre hone kI, aura phira koI AzvAsana kabhI pUrA nahIM hotaa| koI sukhI nahIM kara sakatA tumheM-sivAya tumhaare| jaba tuma prema meM par3ate ho, to puruSa soca rahA hotA hai ki strI use eka suMdara jIvana, eka sammohaka, eka adabhuta saMsAra degI; aura strI bhI soca rahI hotI hai ki puruSa use parama svarga meM le jaaegaa| lekina koI kisI ko kahIM nahIM le jA sktaa| isIlie premI viSAda anubhava karate haiM; AzvAsana jhUThA nikalatA hai| aisA nahIM hai ki ve dhokhA de rahe hote haiM eka-dUsare ko, ve svayaM hI dhokhe meM hote haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki ve jAna-bUjha kara dhokhA de rahe the eka-dUsare ko, unheM patA nahIM thA, unheM hoza nahIM thA ki ve kyA kara rahe haiN| mahAvIra, buddha, pataMjali-ve eka akAvyAtmaka zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| hAlAki yaha acchA nahIM lagatA hai, yaha nakArAtmaka hai| ve kahate haiM, 'hiMsA nahIM' -basa itanA hI! 'maiM tumheM coTa nahIM pahucAUMgA'-itanI bAta pUrI kI jA sakatI hai| phira bhI koI pakkI gAraMTI nahIM hai ki tuma coTa anubhava nahIM kroge|'maiN tumheM coTa nahIM pahuMcAUMgA,' basa itanA hI; phira bhI koI pakkA nahIM hai ki tuma coTa anubhava nahIM kroge| abhI bhI tuma coTa anubhava kara sakate ho, kyoMki tuma nirmita karate ho apane ghAva, tuma nirmita karate ho apanI piidd'aa|'maiN usameM sahayogI na hoUMgA,' basa itanA hI kaha sakate haiM pataMjali, 'merA usameM koI hAtha na hogaa| maiM tumheM coTa nahIM phuNcaauuNgaa|' 'jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se pratiSThita ho jAtA hai-ahisA ke isa dRSTikoNa meM ki vaha kisI ko coTa na pahaMcAegA-taba jo usake sAnnidhya meM Ate haiM, ve saba zatrutA chor3a dete haiN|' aisA AdamI jo kisI bhI prakAra se hiMsA kA vicAra nahIM karatA, kalpanA nahIM karatA-cetana, acetana jisakI koI icchA nahIM rahatI kisI ko coTa pahuMcAne kI-usake sAnnidhya meM zatrutA kA tyAga ghaTita hotA hai| lekina isase pahale ki tuma yaha niSkarSa banAo aura bahuta se prazna khar3e ho jAte haiN| jIsasa ko sUlI dI gaI; zatrutA kA bhAva nahIM chor3A gayA! isalie agara tuma jainoM se pUcho, to ve nahIM kaheMge ki jIsasa buddhatva ko upalabdha the, kyoMki logoM ne unako sUlI dii| lekina yahI to huA mahAvIra ke saath| unake buddhatva ke bAda unako patthara mAre ge| yahI huA buddha ke sAtha-hA, unheM sUlI nahIM dI gaI, lekina patthara mAre gae, apamAnita kiyA gyaa| logoM ne bahuta kozizeM kI unheM mAra DAlane kii| to kaise samajhAeM ise? jaina aura baudadha-unake pAsa isake lie vyAkhyAeM haiN| jaba jIsasa kI bAta AtI
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai, to ve kaha dete haiM ki ve buddhatva ko upalabdha nahIM the-sIdhI vyAkhyA kara dete haiM, bAta samApta ho jAtI hai| lekina yadi mahAvIra kI bAta A jAe to ve kahate haiM ki mahAvIra apane pichale janmoM kA lena-dena pUrA kara rahe haiN| donoM bAteM galata haiN| donoM galata haiM, kyoMki jaba koI badhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai to vaha apane sAre lena-dena pUre kara cukA hotA hai| usane sabhI karma samApta kara die hote haiM; aba kahIM kucha zeSa nahIM rhtaa| phira bhI ghaTanAeM haiM. jIsasa ko sUlI dI gaI; sukarAta ko jahara pilAyA gayA; alahillAja maMsUra kI hatyA kI gaI, bahuta hI krUratA se hatyA kI gaI; mahAvIra ko patthara mAre gae, apamAnita kiyA gayA, gauvoM ke bAhara khader3A gayA; buddha ko bahuta bAra mAra DAlane kI kozizeM kI giiN| to phira pataMjali ke isa sUtra kI vyAkhyA kaise ho? yadi yaha sUtra satya hai to ye saba ghaTanAeM nahIM ghaTanI caahie| yadi aisI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM to kevala do saMbhAvanAeM haiM. yA to ye saba-alahillAja maMsUra, jIsasa, mahAvIra, buddha-ye saba budadhatva ko upalabdha nahIM haiM, saca meM pratiSThita nahIM haiM ahiMsA meM, yA phira niyama ke bAhara kucha apavAda haiN| kucha apavAda haiN| vastuta:, jaba bhI koI vyakti ahiMsA meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai to samasta jIvanasivAya manuSya ke-usake prati bilakula ahiMsaka ho jAtA hai| manuSya eka vikRta prANI hai| darpaNa svaccha nahIM hai| manuSya ko chor3a kara samasta jIvana... vRkSa ahiMsaka hote haiM buddha puruSa ke prati, pazu ahiMsaka hote haiN| aisA huA ki buddha kA eka cacerA bhAI, jo bahuta gaharI IrSyA kA bhAva rakhatA thA unake prati. vyartha hI, kyoMki buddha to kisI ke pratidvaMdvI nahIM the| lekina vaha lagAtAra socatA rahatA, 'buddha kitane mahAna ho gae haiM aura maiM pIche chUTa gayA huuN| maiM kucha bhI nahIM, koI hastI nahIM merii|' usane hara DhaMga se koziza kI kucha ziSya ikaTThe kara lene kI aura svayaM ko ghoSita kara diyA ki maiM buddha hUM lekina koI usakI sunatA na thaa| nizcita hI kucha buddha jarUra ikaTThe ho gae the| Akhira vaha buddha ke bahuta khilApha ho gayA; usane unheM mAra DAlane kI koziza kii| kahA jAtA hai ki buddha eka pahAr3I ke nikaTa vRkSa ke nIce baiThe dhyAna kara rahe the, aura devadata, buddha ke cacere bhAI ne eka bar3I caTTAna lur3hakA dI pahAr3I se| pUrI saMbhAvanA thI ki buddha kucala jaate| lekina na jAne kaise caTTAna ne apanI rAha badala lI, buddha achUte hI baiThe rhe| kisI ne pUchA, 'kyA huA?' buddha ne kahA, 'eka caTTAna jyAdA saMvedanazIla hai devadatta se, mere bhAI se; caTTAna ne apanA mArga badala diyaa|' phira devadatta ne eka pAgala hAthI buddha ke pIche chur3avA diyaa| vaha hAthI pAgala thA; vaha tejI se daur3atA huA aayaa| ziSya bhAge bacane ke lie, ve saba kucha bhUla- bhAla gae, aura buddha mauna-zAta baiThe rahe vRkSa ke niice| vaha hAthI pAsa AyA, phira kucha huA-vaha buddha ke caraNoM meM jhuka gyaa| loga buddha se
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUchane lage, 'kyA huA?' unhoMne kahA, 'eka pAgala hAthI bhI utanA pAgala nahIM hai jitanA devdtt| isa pAgala hAthI meM bhI thor3I samajha zeSa hai|' jo prasiddha manasvida manuSya ke mastiSka para kAma kara rahe haiM aura gaharI khoja kara rahe haiM unameM se eka hai delgaado| usane ilekTroDsa ko lekara eka prayoga kiyA hai| kucha aisA hI huA hogA jaba hAthI Thahara gayA aura jhuka gyaa| delagAdo ne eka baila ke mastiSka meM ilekTroDsa lagA die| una ilekTroDsa ko reDiyo, vAyaralesa dvArA dUra se saMcAlita kiyA jA sakatA thaa| hajAroM loga ikaTThe hue the dekhane ke lie| usane dabAyA baTana aura mastiSka kA vaha keMdra sakriya ho gayA jahAM se krodha uThatA thA : baila krodha se pAgala ho gyaa| vaha krodha se bhar3aka uThA aura daur3A delagAdo kI or'| logoM kI sAMseM thama gaIM, kyoMki mauta sunizcita thii| basa eka kadama kI dUrI, delagAdo ne dUsarA baTana dabAyAaura acAnaka hI kucha huA bhItara, aura baila ruka gayA! basa eka kadama kI dUrI, mauta eka kadama dUra thii| delagAdo ne to aisA kiyA vidyuta upakaraNoM dvArA, lekina aisA hI kucha huA hogA. buddha ne nahIM kiyA kucha, lekina to bhI kucha huA-sva gaharI ahiMsA, eka sahaja ugeraNA, kucha huA hAthI ke mastiSka meN| vaha pAgala na rahA; usane smjhaa| koI anubhUti huI usako; vaha ruka gayA, jhuka gyaa| manuSyatA aba samyaka darpaNa nahIM rahI hai| manuSyatA utanI zuddha nahIM hai jitanI ki anugUMja karatI ghaattiyaaN| manuSyatA vikRta ho gaI hai, isalie yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| maiM pichale janmoM ko lekara koI vyAkhyA nahIM khojtaa| maiM koI vyAkhyA nahIM karatA ki jIsasa buddha puruSa nahIM the| nahIM, asalI bAta yaha hai ki jIvana kevala tabhI pratibiMbita kara sakatA hai jaba vaha jIvaMta ho| AdamI murdA ho gayA hai| tumhArI saMvedanazIlatA mara gaI hai| yadi tuma buddha se milane bhI Ate ho, to tumheM kucha jyAdA anubhUti nahIM hotii| tuma kahate ho. buddha bhI vaise haiM jaise ki koI aura aadmii| nizcita hI, haDDiyAM vaisI hI haiM aura camar3I vaisI hI hai aura zarIra vaisA hI hai| paridhi para saba kucha vaisA hI hai lekina keMdra para, vaha jyoti kauna hai? lekina tuma use kevala tabhI anubhava kara sakate ho, jaba tumane use apane bhItara anubhava kiyA ho| anyathA kaise tuma usako anubhava kara sakate ho? tuma buddha ko kevala tabhI pahacAna sakate ho jaba tumane apane buddhatva ko pahacAna liyA ho| vahIM se banatA hai setu| yadi tumane apane bhItara ke buddhatva ko, apane bhItara kI bhagavattA ko nahIM pahacAnA hai, to tumhAre lie asaMbhava hai buddha ko pahacAnanA, unakI ahiMsA ko pahacAnanA, yaha pahacAnanA ki ve pAra jA cuke haiM, ve aba tumhAre pAgalapana kA hissA nahIM haiN| isIlie mahAvIra ko patthara mAre gae : una logoM ne mahAvIra ko patthara mAre jo bilakula vikRta ho cuke the| koI prAkRtika niyama unake sAtha kAma nahIM karatA; anyathA niyama to bilakula nizcita hai|
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma zAMta aura mauna ho aura tuma buddha ke pAsa Ate ho, to acAnaka tuma anubhava karoge ki tumhAre bhItara eka bar3A parivartana ghaTa rahA hai| tuma koI zatrutA anubhava nahIM kara skte| isIlie to buddha ke pAsa Ane meM eka Dara lagatA hai| unase dUra raha kara tuma zatrutA kA bhAva rakha sakate ho| yadi tuma unake sAmane A jAte ho, to bAta kaThina ho jAtI hai-bahuta kaThina ho jAtI hai| agara tama unake sAnnidhya meM raho, to agara tama pAgala bhI ho, to saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki unakI maujUdagI eka cuMbakIya zakti bana sakatI hai; saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki tuma apane pAgalapana ke bAvajUda parivartita ho jAo, rUpAMtarita ho jaao| isIlie loga sadA buddha puruSoM se bacate rahe haiM-mahAvIra, pataMjali, jIsasa yA lAotsu se bacate rahe haiN| ve unake karIba nahIM aate| ve unase saMbaMdhita aphavAheM ikaTThI karate rahate haiM aura una aphavAhoM meM vizvAsa karane lagate haiM, lekina ve pAsa nahIM aaeNge| ve yaha dekhane nahIM AeMge ki kyA ho rahA hai| aura phira jaba ve Ate haiM, to unhoMne itanA kUr3A-kacarA ikaTThA kara liyA hotA hai, itanI jyAdA gaMdagI ghira cukI hotI hai unake Asa-pAsa, ki ve pahale se hI murdA hote haiN| unake itane pUrvAgraha hote haiM ki unakA darpaNa aba kAma hI nahIM krtaa| unakA darpaNa dhUla se DhaMkA hotA hai| nizcita hI eka darpaNa pratibiMbita karatA hai, lekina yadi vaha dhUla se DhaMkA ho to tuma usameM dekhate raho para tumhArA ceharA pratibiMbita na hogaa| pazu, per3a, pakSI-unhoMne bhI mahasUsa kiyaa| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki jaba buddha buddhatva ko upalabdha hue to binA mausama ke phUla khila utthe| aura aisA kevala buddha ke sAtha hI nahIM huA; aisA bahuta bAra huA hai| yaha koI kapola-kalpanA nahIM hai| vRkSa itanA AhlAdita ho gayA...! isIlie bauddha surakSita rakhe hue haiM usa vRkSa ko, bodhi-vRkSa ko, jisake nIce buddha buddhatva ko upalabdha hue| kucha taraMgeM usane-vaha sAkSI rahA hai saMsAra kI mahAnatama ghaTanA kaa| kevala eka vahI sAkSI bacA hai| usake pAsa asalI itihAsa hai, ki usa rAta kyA ghaTita huA jaba buddha buddhatva ko upalabdha hue| aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bodhi-vRkSa saMsAra kA sarvAdhika buddhimAna vRkSa hai| usameM kucha aise rasAyana haiM jo buddhi ke lie nitAMta Avazyaka haiM, jinake binA buddhi kA vikAsa nahIM ho sakatA hai| dUsare aneka vRkSa haiM, lekina bodhi-vRkSa ke samAna nahIM haiN| usameM una rAsAyanika tatvoM kI pracura mAtrA hai jo mastiSka ko buddhimAna banAte haiN| zAyada vaha saMsAra kA sarvAdhika buddhimAna vRkSa hai| vaha sAkSI rahA hai buddha ke dUsare hI AyAma meM khila uThane kaa| usane astitva ke uccatama zikhara-kSaNa ko jAnA hai| lekina manuSya kA darpaNa dhUla se DhaMka gayA hai-vizvAso kI dhUla, vicAroM kI dhUla, siddhAMto kI dhuul| abhI do-tIna dina pahale eka parivAra ne saMnyAsa liyaa| parivAra ke choTe lar3ake ne bhI saMnyAsa liyaa| maiMne use sarvAdhika suMdara nAmoM meM se eka nAma diyA-svAmI kRSNa bhaartii| lekina vaha bolA, 'nahIM, yaha to lar3akiyoM jaisA nAma hai|' kRSNa! vaha parivAra jaina hai; ve kRSNa ke prati koI bhAva anubhava nahIM krte|
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha nAma lar3akiyoM jaisA lagatA hai| kRSNa jarUra jainiyoM ko lar3akiyoM jaise lagate hoMge-unake vastra pahanane kA DhaMga, unakA nRtya, unakA ceharA, laMbe bAla! yaha to acchA hai ki ve purAne dinoM meM hue| agara ve abhI hue hote to kisI sarakAra ne kATa die hote unake baal| laMbe bAloM aura bAMsurI ke sAtha to ve hippI lgte| to vaha lar3akA kahane lagA, 'yaha naam| lar3akiyoM jaisA hai| mujhe kucha aura kaheM, koI aura nAma deN|' agara jaina Ae kRSNa se milane, to vaha nahIM pahacAna paaegaa| agara hiMdU mile mahAvIra se, to vaha nahIM pahacAna paaegaa| vizvAsa, dhAraNAeM, ye saba tumhAre Asa-pAsa ikaTThI ho gaI dhUla haiM -tuma dekha nahIM sakate ThIka se, tumhArI dRSTi kho gaI hai| agara tuma musalamAna ho to tuma gItA nahIM par3ha skte| agara tuma hiMdU ho to tuma kurAna nahIM par3ha sakate-asaMbhava hai kyoMki sadA tumhArA hiMdU honA bIca meM A jaaegaa| gAMdhI, jo ki kahA karate the ki sabhI dharma samAna haiM, unhoMne bhI kurAna ke vahI uddharaNa cune jo bilakula anuvAda lagate haiM-gItA ke anuvAda mAlUma par3ate haiM; bAkI uddharaNa unhoMne chor3a die| unhoMne gItA par3hI aura kurAna par3hI aura ve aMza cuna lie jo unakI vicAradhArA ke sAtha mela khAte the aura phira ve kahate haiM ki saba ThIka hai| lekina unhoMne asalI aMza, jo viparIta par3ate haiM gItA ke, jo kurAna ko karAna banAte haiM, ve unhoMne chor3a die! vizvAsoM, vicAroM, dhAraNAoM, siddhAMto se ladA mana paMgu hotA hai-gati ke lie mukta nahIM hotA-baMda hotA hai, baMdhana meM hotA hai, gulAma hotA hai| aura buddha ko dekhane ke lie, jAnane ke lie tumheM eka unmukta mana cAhie-sva nirmala mana cAhie-koI baMdhana nahIM, koI pUrvAgraha nahIM; koI vizvAsa-dhAraNAeM use ghere hue na hoN| yaha sUtra bilakula ThIka hai : 'jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se ahiMsA meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba jo usake sAnnidhya meM Ate haiM, ve saba zatrutA chor3a dete haiN|' acAnaka eka prema umar3a AtA hai-binA kisI prakaTa kAraNa ke| basa unakI upasthiti kAma karatI hai, unake hone kA DhaMga hI aisA hotA hai ki tuma unake UrjA- kSetra meM praveza karate ho, aura tuma phira vahI nahIM raha jaate| isIlie aise vyaktiyoM ke sAmane sAdhAraNa logoM ko to sadA aisA hI lagatA hai ki ve kisI bhAMti sammohita ho jAte haiN| koI sammohita nahIM kara rahA hotA hai tamheM, to bhI sammohana ghaTatA hai| unakI upasthiti hI zItala hotI hai| unakI upasthiti tumheM zAta kara detI hai; tumhArA bhItarI zoragula baMda ho jAtA hai unakI maujUdagI meN| tuma apane ko pahale jaisA anubhava nahIM karate; tuma apane ko badalA huA anubhava karate ho| jaba tuma vApasa lauTa Ate ho apane ghara, phira tuma vaise hI ho jAte ho, pahale jaise hii| taba tuma pIche vicAra karate ho ki tuma sammohita ho gae the yA ki kyA huA thA?
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI sammohita nahIM kara rahA hai, to bhI aisA sadA lagatA rahA hai ki buddha sammohita karate haiM, jIsasa sammohita karate haiN| koI nahIM sammohita kara rahA hai tumako, lekina unakI upasthiti hI itanI zAMti dene vAlI hotI hai ki tuma nIMda sI anubhava karane lagate ho| tuma na jAne kaba se ThIka se soe nahIM ho, unakI upasthiti tumheM zithila karatI hai, eka vizrAma detI hai| unake UrjA- kSetra kI chAMva meM kucha jo aprakaTa thA prakaTa ho jAtA hai aura jo prakaTa thA pIche calA jAtA hai| tuma vahI nahIM rahate; tumhArA sArA DhaMga badala jAtA hai| agara tuma isa prakriyA ko samajha sako to tuma hiMduoM ke zabda 'satsaMga' ko samajha sakate ho| basa, buddha puruSa kI maujUdagI meM honaa| kisI aura cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hai| pazcima karIba-karIba asamartha hai ise samajhane meM ki kevala maujUdagI hI kAphI hai| satsaMga kA artha hai, jisane satya ko pAyA hai, usakI maujUdagI meM rahanA-usake sAtha honA, usake UrjA- kSetra meM honA, usakI taraMgoM ko AtmasAta krnaa| usa aMtima rAtri, jaba jIsasa apane mitroM se vidA le rahe the, unhoMne roTI ke Tukar3e apane ziSyoM ko die aura kahA, 'khAo ise; yaha maiM haiN|' aisA saMbhava hai| jaba jIsasa jaisA vyakti apane hAtha meM roTI letA hai, to vaha roTI phira vahI nahIM rahatI; vaha divya ho jAtI hai| aura jaba jIsasa kahate haiM, 'yaha maiM haM' to unakA matalaba yahI hai| guru kI maujUdagI meM honA unheM bhojana ke rUpa meM grahaNa karane jaisA hI hai| asala meM purAne hiMdU zAstra kahate haiM ki sadaguru ke sAtha honA usake garbha meM, usake aMtargarbha meM honA hai| vaha UrjA-kSetra guru kA garbha hotA hai| aura jaba tama usa garbha meM hote ho, taba tama badalane lagate ho, parivartita hone lagate ho, rUpAMtarita hone lagate ho| eka naI aMtasa sattA kA janma hotA hai| guru ke dvArA vyakti eka nae janma ko upalabdha hotA hai-vaha 'dvija' ho jAtA hai| usakA dobArA janma hotA hai| eka janma milatA hai mAtA-pitA se-vaha hai zarIra kA jnm| eka aura janma milatA hai guru sevaha hai AtmA kA jnm| buddha ke nikaTa honA, unakI maujUdagI meM honA buddha hone ke mArga para honA hai| kisI aura cIja kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| agara tuma AtmasAta kara sako usa maujUdagI ko, agara tuma usa maujUdagI ko apane meM praveza hone do, agara tuma ceSTAvihIna raha sako usa maujUdagI meM, use bhItara Ane do, grahaNazIla raho, to saba kucha apane Apa ghaTita hogaa| hiMduoM ke pAsa do zabda haiN| eka to hai 'satsaMga', jise samajhanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai pazcimI logoM ke lie kyoMki 've kahate haiM ki koI zikSA honI caahie| hiMdU kahate haiM. maujUdagI paryApta hai, kisI aura zikSA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| dUsarA zabda hai 'drshn'| use samajhanA bhI kaThina hai : sadaguru ko dekhanA bhara paryApta hai| darzana kA artha hai : dekhnaa|
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcima se loga Ate haiM mere pAsa, ve bahuta se prazna lekara Ate haiN| jaba ve yahAM kucha dina raha jAte haiM to ve samajha jAte haiM; taba ve anubhava karane lagate haiM ki prazna vyartha haiN| taba ve Ate haiM aura kahate haiM, 'mere pAsa kahane ko, pUchane ko kucha nahIM hai; basa yahAM rahanA hai|' unheM thor3A samaya lagatA hai yaha samajhane meM ki mere sAtha honA hI paryApta hai| prazna lekara AnA eka bAdhA lekara AnA hai| praznoM ko sAtha lAnA, bAdhAoM ko sAtha lAnA hai| binA praznoM ke AnA-kucha pUchanA nahIM, mAtra yahAM honA yaha hai binA avarodha, binA kisI bAdhA ke aanaa| taba UrjA bahatI hai, milatI hai, eka ho jAtI hai-tuma mere aMtargarbha kA hissA bana sakate ho, maiM tumameM pravAhita ho sakatA huuN| lekina yadi tumhAre pAsa prazna haiM to buddhi bIca meM A jAtI hai| jaba tumhAre pAsa prazna nahIM hote, taba tumhArI aMtasa sattA upalabdha hotI hai; tuma khule hote ho, grAhaka hote ho, saMvedanazIla hote ho| jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se satya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai taba vaha binA karma kie bhI phala prApta kara letA hai| yaha aura bhI kaThina hai| jaba yogI satya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai: 'styprtisstthaayaa|' tumheM zuruAta se hI sajaga rahanA hai ki jaba pUraba ke zAstra 'satya' kahate haiM, to unakA artha kevala satya bolane se nahIM hai| nahIM; satya meM pratiSThita hone kA artha hai : prAmANika honA, svayaM honA-jhUTha kA, nakalIpana kA eka kaNa bhI bhItara na rhe| nizcita hI, aisA vyakti satya hI bolatA hai, lekina usakI bAta nahIM hai| aisA vyakti jItA hai satya meM-asalI bAta yaha hai| pazcima meM satya kA artha hai satya bolanA, basa itanA hii| pUraba meM isakA artha hai-satya honaa| satya bolanA to apane Apa calA AegA, usakA savAla nahIM hai-vaha chAyA hai lekina satya meM pratiSThita hone kA artha hai pUrI taraha 'svayaM' honA, koI mukhauTA nahIM, koI parsanailiTI nahIM, basa tuma jaise ho prAmANika rUpa se vaise honaa| yaha zabda 'parsanailiTI' bahuta arthapUrNa hai| yaha AtA hai grIka mUla 'parsAnA' se| parsAnA kA artha hotA hai mukhauttaa| grIka nATaka ke kalAkAra mukhauTe kA upayoga karate the jinheM 'parsInA' kahA jAtA thaa| vAstavikatA pIche chipI rahatI hai aura parsAnA hI logoM ke sAmane AtA hai-cehare ke rUpa meN| to binA kisI or3he hue vyaktitva ke, basa apane maulika svarUpa meM.. jhena guru kahate haiM : 'apanA ceharA khojo-apanA maulika ceharA khojo|' yahI hai dhyAna kA kula arth| ve apane ziSyoM se kahate haiM, 'pIche lauTo, aura khojo vaha ceharA jo tumhAre janma se pahale thaa| vahI hai sty|' tumhAre janma se pahale!
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyoMki jaise hI tuma paidA hote ho, jhUTha kI zuruAta ho jAtI hai| jisa kSaNa tuma parivAra kA hissA banate ho, tuma eka jhUTha kA hissA ho ge| jisa kSaNa tuma samAja kA hissA banate ho, tuma eka jyAdA bar3e jhUTha kA hissA ho ge| sAre samAja jhUTha haiM-suMdara DhaMga se saje haiM, para jhUTha haiN| tumheM khoja lenA hai vaha ceharA jo tumhAre pAsa isa saMsAra meM Ane se pahale thA-vaha maulika kuNaaraapn| tumheM pIche lauTanA hai, bhItara jAnA hai| apane keMdra taka pahuMcanA hai, apanI aMtasa sattA taka AnA hai, jisake pAra jAne kI phira koI saMbhAvanA nahIM raha jAtI hai| hara cIja ko haTAte jAnA hai : tuma zarIra nahIM ho, zarIra badalatA rahatA hai; tuma mana nahIM ho, mana eka satata pravAha hai-vicAra, vicAra aura vicArasva prvaah| tuma bhAvanAeM nahIM ho, ve AtI haiM aura calI jAtI haiN| tuma to vaha ho jo sadA rahatA hai aura dekhatA rahatA hai| zarIra AtA hai aura jAtA hai; mana AtA hai aura jAtA hai| vaha jo sadA maujUda rahatA hai pIche chipA, vahI hai sty| vahI hone kA artha hai : satyapratiSThAyA-vaha jo satya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai| 'vaha binA karma kie bhI phala prApta kara letA hai|' yahAM tuma lAotsu kI bAta samajha sakate ho : agara tuma apane AMtarika satya meM pratiSThita ho jAte ho to tumheM kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, cIjeM apane Apa ghaTatI haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma basa leTe rahate ho apane bistara para aura soe rahate ho; nhiiN| lekina tuma kartA nahIM rhte| tuma saba kucha karate ho, lekina tuma kartA nahIM rhte| astitva hI tumhAre mAdhyama se karatA hai| tuma astitva ko upalabdha ho jAte ho, eka mAdhyama ho jAte ho| jise kRSNa kahate haiM 'nimitta' : samagra ke nimitta mAtra ho jAte ho-vaha pravAhita hotA hai tumase aura kAma karatA hai| tumheM pariNAma kI ciMtA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM; tumheM koI yojanA banAne kI ciMtA karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| tuma jIte ho kSaNa meM, vartamAna meM, aura saMpUrNa astitva tumhArA dhyAna rakhatA hai aura saba kucha ThIka hI hotA hai| eka bAra tuma apanI aMtasa sattA meM pratiSThita ho jAte ho, to tuma saMpUrNa astitva meM pratiSThita ho jAte ho, kyoMki tumhArI aMtasa sattA samagra astitva kA eka hissA hai| tumhArA ceharA samAja kA hissA hai aura tumhArA vyaktitva saMsAra kA hissA hai; tumhArI aMtasa sattA samagra astitva kA hissA hai| apane AtyaMtika keMdra meM tuma paramAtmA ho| sataha para tuma cora ho sakate ho, sataha para tuma sAdhu ho sakate ho; bhale AdamI ho sakate ho, bure AdamI ho sakate ho; aparAdhI ho sakate ho, jaja ho sakate ho-hajAroM taraha ke nATaka, khela-lekina gahare meM tuma paramAtmA ho| jaba tuma usa bhagavatA meM sthita ho jAte ho, to samagra astitva tumhAre davArA kAma karane lagatA hai| kyA tuma dekhate nahIM? kisI per3a ko koI ciMtA nahIM hotI phUloM kI, ve basa khilate haiN| kisI nadI ko phikra nahIM hotI sAgara taka pahaMcane kI, vaha kabhI pAgala nahIM hotI aura kabhI kisI manasvida ke pAsa
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM jAtI salAha-mazavirA karane ke lie| vaha basa sahaja rUpa se pahuMca jAtI hai sAgara tk| tAre ghUma rahe haiN| hara cIja cala rahI hai itane sahaja rUpa se, kahIM koI gar3abar3I nahIM hotI aura kabhI koI bhaTakatA nhiiN| kevala AdamI hI ciMtAoM kA itanA bojha Dhoe rahatA hai : ki kyA kare, kyA na kare; kyA acchA hai aura kyA burA hai; maMjila taka kaise pahuMce, pratiyogitA meM kaise saphala hoM-dUsaroM ko pahuMcane se kaise rokeM aura sabase pahale kaise pahuMceM-kaise kucha ho jAeM! buddha ne ise kahA hai tanhA kA roga, tRSNA kA rog| jo satya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai usakA honA ho hI gyaa| aba koI roga nahIM baca rahatA kucha hone kA; vaha ho gayA jo honA thaa| kucha hone kI koziza hai roga; apane meM honA hai svaasthy| aura aMtasa sattA abhI isI kSaNa upalabdha hai agara tuma bhItara mur3a jaao| bhItara dekhane bhara kI bAta hai| maiMne eka jhena phakIra ke bAre meM sunA hai| buddhatva ko upalabdha hone ke pahale vaha sarakArI daphtara meM eka choTA-moTA aphasara thaa| vaha apane guru ke pAsa AyA aura vaha bhikSu ho jAnA cAhatA thA, va tyAga denA cAhatA thA saMsAra ko| guru ne kahA, 'isakI koI jarUrata nahIM, kyoMki aMtasa sattA ko kahIM bhI raha kara pAyA jA sakatA hai| Azrama meM Ane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| vahIM raha kara buddhatva upalabdha ho sakatA hai jahAM tuma ho| vahIM raho, vahIM usako ghaTita hone do|' vaha dhyAna karane lagA, aura yahI dhyAna thA-mauna baiThanA, kucha na krnaa| vicAra Ate aura cale jaate| vaha basa dekhatA rahatA, na niMdA karatA, na prazaMsA karatA-koI mUlyAMkana nahIM-kevala dekhatA rahatA unheM nirlipta, tttsth| varSoM bIta ge| eka dina vaha apane Aphisa meM baiThA thA, kucha Aphisa kA kAma kara rahA thaa| acAnaka-barasAta ke dina the-jora se bijalI kar3akI aura eka jhaTakA lagA use, aura vaha apane aMtaratama keMdra meM utara gayA : aura vaha haMsane lgaa| aura aisA kahA jAtA hai ki phira usane kabhI baMda nahIM kiyA hNsnaa| vaha haMsate hue gayA guru ke pAsa aura usane kahA, 'bAdaloM kA acAnaka garajanA aura maiM jAga gyaa| maiMne bhItara dekhA aura vaha sanAtana puruSa bhItara vahA virAjamAna thaa| khojatA thA janmoM-janmoM se jise, vaha bhItara hI baiThA thA zAMta aura tapta!' bAdaloM kA acAnaka grjnaa| agara tuma i kA acAnaka grjnaa| agara tuma taiyAra ho to koI bhI cIja bahAnA bana sakatI hai| guru kI eka pukAra, guru kI eka coTa, guru kI eka dRSTi-bAdaloM kA acAnaka garajanA-aura kucha ho jAtA hai|. tuma vahI ho jise tuma khojate rahe ho| bhItara mur3a kara dekhane bhara kI bAta hai| tuma apane AtyaMtika keMdra meM sthita ho jAte ho| aura phira tuma samagra ke mAdhyama ho jAte ho, samagra tumase hokara bahatA hai-aura samagra ke mAdhyama ho jAnA hI saba kucha hai| phira aura kucha nahIM bctaa| taba tumhArI nadI bahatI hai sAgara kI ora, tumhAre vRkSa para vasaMta A jAtA hai, phUla khilane lagate haiN|
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se satya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha binA karma kie bhI phala prApta kara letA hai|' taba karane ko kucha nahIM bacatA; hara cIja ghaTatI hai| aisA nahIM ki tuma kucha karate nahIM-dhyAna rahe isa bAta kA-samagra astitva tumhAre mAdhyama se karatA hai; tuma karane vAle nahIM hote| jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se asteya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai taba AMtarika samadadhiyAM svayaM udita hotI haiN| tuma sadA hI khajAnoM kI khoja meM rahe ho aura ve kahIM milate nahIM, aura ve mRga-marIcikAe siddha hote haiM, aura ve dUra dikhate haiM aura laMbI yAtrAoM ke bAda jaba tuma vahAM pahuMcate ho to ve ojhala ho jAte haiM kyoMki asalI khajAnA to tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| vaha tuma svayaM ho! aura koI khajAnA nahIM hai, tumhIM ho khjaanaa| jaba koI asteya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai. 'asteyprtisstthaayaa|' asteya zabda kA ThIka-ThIka artha haiacaury| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA hai| ImAnadArI zabda vahI artha nahIM rkhtaa| nizcita hI ImAnadArI eka hissA hai acaurya kA, bahata se hissoM meM eka hissA, lekina acaurya bar3I alaga bAta hai| tuma zAyada cora nahIM ho, lekina agara tumheM dUsaroM kI saMpatti dekha kara IrSyA hotI hai to tuma cora ho| agara eka kAra gujarI karIba se aura IrSyA pakar3a gaI yA mahatvAkAMkSA uTha khar3I huI, icchA utpanna ho gaI kAra pAne kI-to corI ho gii| koI adAlata tamheM nahIM pakar3a sakatI, lekina usa parama astitva kI adAlata meM tuma cora ho gae; corI ho gii| acaurya kA artha hai. icchArahita mn| kyoMki icchAoM ke rahate kaise tuma a-cora ho sakate ho? mana aura- aura cIjoM para mAlakiyata karane kI koziza karatA hai aura jaba bhI tuma mAlakiyata jamAnA cAhate to tumheM use chInanA hotA hai kisI dUsare se| yaha corI hai| tumane vastuta: na bhI kI ho, lekina mana to kara hI cukA hotA hai corii| acaurya kA artha hai vaha mana jo IrSyAlu nahIM hai, jo pratiyogI nahIM hai| aura phira eka bar3I krAMti ghaTatI hai jaba yaha acaurya A jAtA hai tumhAre aMtasa meM, to acAnaka tuma apane khajAne meM utara jAte ho| kyoMki jaba tuma cora hote hoM-pratiyogI, mahatvAkAMkSI, IrSyAlu-to tuma sadA dUsaroM ke khajAnoM kI tarapha dekha rahe hote ho| aura tuma apanA khajAnA cUka rahe hote ho| dRSTi sadA bAhara lagI rahatI hai aura dUsaroM ke khajAnoM ko dekhatI rahatI hai. kauna kyA-kyA lie hai, kisa ke pAsa kyA-kyA hai| jaba tuma aura kI daur3a meM par3e hote ho to tuma use cUka rahe hote ho jo tumhAre pAsa pahale se hI hai| usI 'aura-aura' ke kAraNa tuma hamezA daur3ate rahate ho aura kabhI usa zAMta bhAvadazA meM nahIM hote jahAM ki tuma apanI aMtasa sattA ko AviSkRta kara sakate ho|
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumhArA apanA khajAnA eka sunizcita bhAva-dazA meM hI pAyA jA sakatA hai| aura vaha bhAva-dazA tabhI upalabdha hotI hai, jaba tuma IrSyArahita hote ho, jaba tuma isakI phikra nahIM kara rahe hote ki dUsaroM ke pAsa kyA hai| tuma baMda kara lete ho apanI AMkheM, saMsAra koI mahatva nahIM rakhatA; aura kI daur3a aba kucha partha nahIM rakhatI : taba aMtasa udaghATita hotA hai| aura do taraha ke loga hote haiM. eka ve, jo ruci rakhate haiM jyAdA ikaTThA karane meM; aura dUsare ve, jinheM rasa hai jyAdA hone meN| agara tumheM aura-aura ikaTThA karane meM rasa hai-ikaTThA karane kA viSaya cAhe kucha bhI ho, usase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA-tuma dhana ikaTThA kie jA sakate ho, tuma jJAna ikaTThA kie jA sakate ho, tuma mAna-sammAna ikaTThA kie jA sakate ho, tuma kucha bhI ikaTThA kie jA sakate ho, lekina yadi tumheM ikaTThA karane meM rasa hai, to tuma cUka jaaoge| kyoMki ikaTThA karane ke isa niraMtara prayAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, tumhAre pAsa bhItara maujUda hI hai khjaanaa| 'jaba yogI nizcita rUpa se asteya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba AMtarika samadadhiyAM svayaM udita hotI haiN|' brahmacaryapratiSThAyA vIryalAbhaH / jaba yogI nizcala rUpa se brahmacarya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai taba tejasvitA kI upalabdhi hotI hai| saMskRta se anuvAda karanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hai| sadiyoM -sadiyoM ke pariSkAra se, sadiyoMsadiyoM kI AdhyAtmika khoja se, dhyAna se saMskRta ne eka sugaMdha upalabdha kI hai jo kisI aura bhASA ke pAsa nahIM hai| udAharaNa ke lie, isa 'brahmacarya' zabda kA anuvAda karanA asaMbhava hai| zAbdika rUpa se to isakA artha hai : brahma jaisI caryA, paramAtmA jaisA AcaraNa, paramAtmA kI bhAMti honaa| lekina sAdhAraNatayA isakA anavAda kiyA jAtA hai : 'kaam-nirodh|' aura donoM meM bahata bar3A aMtara haibrahmacarya kevala kAma-nirodha nahIM hai| ise ThIka se samajha lenA. tuma kAmavAsanA para roka lagA sakate ho aura ho sakatA hai tuma brahmacarya ko upalabdha na hoo, lekina yadi tama brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho jAte ho to tumhArI kAmavAsanA apane Apa kho jAtI hai| kAma-nirodha damana hai, tuma damana karate ho apanI kAma-UrjA kaa| aura vaha damana kabhI rUpAMtaraNa kI dizA meM nahIM le jaataa| lekina aisI vidhiyAM haiM jinake dvArA tumhArA brahmarUpa tumhAre sAmane udaghATita ho jAtA hai : acAnaka kAmavAsanA kho jAtI hai| aisA nahIM ki usakA damana ho jAtA hai| usa bhagavattA meM UrjA bilakula alaga hI rUpa le letI hai| tuma brahmacarya ko upalabdha ho jAte ho binA kisI prayAsa ke; agara koI prayAsa ho to damana ho jaaegaa| kAmavAsanA kA kho jAnA pariNAma hai brahmacarya kaa| to kaise hoM brahmacarya ko upalabdha?
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'jaba yogI nizcala rUpa se brahmacarya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai...|' agara tuma nizcita rUpa se pratiSThita ho ahiMsA meM, agara tuma nizcita rUpa se pratiSThita ho satya meM, agara tuma nizcita rUpa se pratiSThita ho acaurya meM, to bahuta sahaja hotA hai paramAtmA kI bhAMti honA, brahma jaisI cryaa| tuma hI paramAtmA hote ho| jaba tuma dUsaroM ko koI coTa nahIM pahuMcA rahe hote ho, tuma koI jaMjIreM nahIM banA rahe hote ho; tuma apane baMdhana kATa rahe hote ho, tuma mukta ho rahe hote ho, jaba tuma koI dikhAvA karane kI koziza nahIM kara rahe hote ho aura tuma prAmANika hote ho, jaba tuma apane ko mukhauToM meM chipAne kI koziza nahIM kara rahe hote ho-tuma sacce hote ho apane AtyaMtika prANoM taka-to kAma-UrjA rUpAMtarita hone lagatI hai| kyA tumane khayAla kiyA ki jaba tuma hiMsaka hote ho to jyAdA kAma-UrjA anubhava hotI hai? asala meM pati-patnI bhalI-bhAti jAnate haiM ki jaba ve lar3ate-jhagar3ate haiM, to usa rAta ma kara sakate haiN| kyoM hotA hai aisA? hiMsA kAmavAsanA paidA karatI hai| jitanA jyAdA hiMsaka hotA hai vyakti, utanA jyAdA vaha kAmuka hotA hai| ahiMsA kAma-UrjA ko rUpAMtarita karatI hai| yadi tuma koziza meM ho ki kisI ko coTa na pahuMce, agara tumheM kisI ko coTa pahuMcAne meM koI rasa nahIM hai, agara tuma meM gahana prema hai, sneha hai, karuNA hai dUsaroM ke lie, to tuma pAoge ki tumhArI kAmavAsanA kama ho rahI hai| kAmavAsanA eka khAsa vAtAvaraNa meM hI raha sakatI hai. krodha, hiMsA, ghRNA, IrSyA, pratiyogitA) mahatvAkAMkSA-ye tamAma bAteM maujUda hoM to inake sAtha kAmavAsanA banI rahatI hai| agara tuma dUsarI bAto ko chor3a dete ho, to dhIre-dhIre tuma pAoge ki kAmavAsanA ne -bala kho diyA hai; vaha sneha bana , prema bana gaI hai, karuNA bana gaI hai-vahI UrjA Upara uThane lagI, jyAdA UMce tala para pahuMcane lgii| kAmavAsanA ke damana se koI brahmacarya meM pratiSThita nahIM ho sktaa| agara tuma jAo aura dekho una logoM ko jinhoMne apanI kAmavAsanA ko dabAyA hai, to tuma pAoge ki ve jyAdA krodhI ho gae haiM, ve jyAdA hiMsaka ho gae haiN| isIlie manuSya kA sArA itihAsa batAtA hai ki senAoM ko jabaradastI kAmavAsanA ke damana meM rakhA gyaa| kyoMki jaba sainikoM ko jabaradastI kAmavAsanA ke damana meM rakhA jAtA hai, to ve jyAdA hiMsaka ho jAte haiM : vaha UrjA jo kAmavAsanA meM nirmukta ho sakatI thI, vaha nirmukta nahIM hotii| asala meM manasvidoM kI khoja se patA calA hai ki hiMsA aura damita kAma-UrjA ke bIca eka gaharA saMbaMdha hai| sAre hiMsAtmaka hathiyAra-cAkU yA khaMjara yA talavAra-bhoMke jAte haiM kisI ke zarIra meM. yaha aisA hI hai jaise kAma-UrjA praviSTa hotI hai strI meN| dUsare kA zarIra strI bana jAtA hai aura tumhAre hathiyAra laiMgika pratIka bana jAte haiN| aba cAhe yaha mazInagana se nikalI golI ho aura tuma dUra khar3e ho, lekina bAta vahI hai| jaba bhI tumhArI kAma-UrjA kA damana hotA hai, to tuma dUsare tarIke aura sAdhana khoja lete ho ki dUsaroM ke zarIra meM kaise praviSTa hoN|
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to sainikoM ko premikAeM sAtha rakhane kI ijAjata nahIM hai| kevala amarIkI senA meM ijAjata hai-ve hara jagaha haareNge| ve saMsAra meM kahIM ThIka se lar3a nahIM skte| amarIkI sainika yuddha nahIM kara skte| agara tumhArI kAmavAsanA tRpta hai, to lar3ane kI icchA miTa jAtI hai| ve donoM bAteM jur3I huI haiN| isalie aisA hotA hai ki jaba bhI koI saMskRti bahuta vikasita ho jAtI hai to vaha sadA kama vikasita saMskRti se hAra jAtI hai| bhArata hArA haNoM se, tarkoM se, masalamAnoM se-ve saba bahata avikasita jagahoM se Ae aura unhoMne bahuta jyAdA sabhya, vikasita saMskRti ko harA diyaa| jaba bhI koI saMskRti bahuta jyAdA vikasita ho jAtI hai to vaha bahuta tRpta ho jAtI hai, saMtuSTa ho jAtI hai| hara cIja itanI zAMti se cala rahI hotI hai to phira kauna yuddha karanA cAhegA? aura jo bAhara se Ae, ve ekadama jaMgalI the, khUkhAra the| bilakula asabhya the aura yauna kI dRSTi se bahuta kuMThita the| agara tuma cAhate ho ki senA bahuta acchI taraha lar3e, to sainikoM kI kAmavAsanA ko kuMThita kara do| phira ve jI-jAna se lar3eMge, kyoMki taba lar3anA yauna kA pratIka bana jAtA hai| aisA abhI viyatanAma meM huaa| aisA nahIM hai ki kamyunisTa jIta gae aura amarIkA hAra gayA, bAta kevala yaha hai ki jyAdA samRddha saMskRti sadA hAra jAtI hai| avikasita saMskRti yA garIba deza, hara DhaMga se asaMtaSTa-yauna ke lihAja se bahata damana bharI avasthA vAle unakI jIta hogI hii| jaba bhI eka garIba deza lar3atA hai kisI amIra deza se, to amIra deza hI aMtata: haaregaa| tuma dekhate ho. agara koI amIra parivAra garIba parivAra se lar3atA hai, to amIra parivAra haaregaa| kyoMki jaba tuma samRddha hote ho, saMtuSTa hote ho, to lar3ane kA bhAva nahIM raha jAtA hai; aura lar3AI meM tuma kucha khone hI vAle ho, to tuma lar3anA TAlate ho| aura garIba ke pAsa khone ko kucha hai nahIM-kyoM vaha bacegA lar3AI se? asala meM vaha majA letA hai lar3AI kaa| usake pAsa pAne ko saba kucha hai, khone ko kucha nhiiN| aura aisA hI hotA hai vyaktiyoM ke jIvana meN| yadi tuma ahiMsaka ho jAte ho, yadi tuma satya meM sthita ho jAte ho, yadi tuma acaurya meM pratiSThita ho jAte ho, to acAnaka tuma pAte ho ki kAmavAsanA kA bala kho jAtA hai| aba vaha pAgala Aveza na rhaa| tuma cAho to usakA sukha le sakate ho, lekina aba vaha pAgalapana nahIM rhtaa| vaha jyAdA saumya ho jAtA hai, aura aMtataH vaha tirohita ho jAtA hai| aura jaba vaha tirohita ho jAtA hai, to vaha UrjA jo kAmavAsanA meM baMdhI thI, nirmukta ho jAtI hai| vaha UrjA tumhArA saMcita UrjA-kuMDa bana jAtI hai| isIlie pataMjali kahate haiM, 'jaba yogI nizcala rUpa se brahmacarya meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba tejasvitA kI upalabdhi hotI hai|' adabhuta UrjA upalabdha hotI hai| aisA nahIM ki tuma koI bar3e khilAr3I bana jAte ho, yA bar3e mukkebAja bana jAte ho; nhiiN| usa UrjA kA AyAma pUrI taraha alaga hotA hai| vaha UrjA hai asaMgharSa kii| vaha UrjA isa saMsAra kI nahIM hai| vaha UrjA vastuta: puruSa jaisI nahIM hai, vaha UrjA straiNa hai| jo yogI isako
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upalabdha ho jAte haiM, ve jyAdA straiNa ho jAte haiN| buddha ko dekho. unakA ceharA, unakA zarIra-usakI golAI, usakI sukomalatA-vaha straiNa jAna par3atI hai| hiMduoM ne bilakula ThIka kiyA hai-unhoMne buddha ko, mahAvIra ko, kRSNa ko yA rAma ko kabhI dAr3hImuMcha sahita nahIM dikhAyA; kabhI nhiiN| aisA nahIM hai ki unameM kisI taraha ke hArmonsa kI kamI thI aura unake dAr3hI-mUMcha nahIM thii| unakI dAr3hI-mUMcha jarUra suMdara rahI hogI, lekina hiMduoM ne vaha bhAva hI girA diyaa| kyoMki dAr3hI-mUMcha ke sAtha to ve puruSa lagate, aura unakI anubhUti kI abhivyakti ke lie straiNa bhAva-bhaMgimA cAhie : buddha ke zarIra kI vaha golAI, vaha sukomltaa| aura saMgamaramara ne adabhuta rUpa se madada kI, saMgamaramara use eka straiNa guNavattA de detA hai| nItse ne buddha kI aura jIsasa kI AlocanA meM unheM 'straiNa' kahA hai| usakI AlocanA bilakula betukI hai, lekina usane eka bAta yaha bilakula ThIka pakar3I ki ve straiNa haiN| jaba kAma-UrjA tirohita ho jAtI hai, to vaha kahAM jAtI hai? vaha bAhara nahIM jAtI; vaha bhItara eka kuMDa bana jAtI hai| vyakti sahaja hI zakti aura UrjA se bharA huA anubhava karatA hai| aisA nahIM ki vaha usakA prayoga karatA hai aura lar3ane lagatA hai| aba to koI bhAva hI nahIM raha jAtA lar3ane kaa| vyakti itanA zaktizAlI hotA hai ki vastuta: lar3anA saMbhava hI nahIM hotaa| kevala kamajora vyakti lar3ate haiN| jinheM apanI zakti ke prati AzaMkA hotI hai ve lar3ate haiM yaha pramANita karane ke lie ki ve zaktizAlI haiN| asala meM zaktizAlI vyakti lar3ate hI nhiiN| ve pUrI bAta ko khela kI bhAMti lete haiM, baccoM ke khela kI bhAMti lete haiN| jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se aparigraha meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai taba astitva ke 'kaise' aura 'kahAM se kA jJAna udita hotA hai| jaba yogI aparigraha meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, jaba vaha apane sivAya kisI aura cIja para mAlakiyata nahIM rakhatA; vaha samrATa ho sakatA hai, vaha mahala meM raha sakatA hai, lekina vaha usa para mAlakiyata nahIM rkhtaa| agara vaha china jAe, to eka halakI sI taraMga bhI na uThegI usake mana meN| eka mahAna yogI ke viSaya meM eka kathA hai; usakA nAma thA jnk| bhArata meM use bahuta sammAna se yAda kiyA jAtA rahA hai sadiyoM se, aura bhArata ne usakI bhAMti kisI aura ko itanA sammAna kabhI nahIM diyA, kyoMki eka DhaMga se vaha anUThA hai| buddha ne apanA mahala chor3A, rAjya chor3A; mahAvIra ne apanA mahala aura rAjya chor3A; janaka ne kabhI kucha nahIM chodd'aa| buddha aura mahAvIra to hajAroM haiM, pUrA
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itihAsa bharA par3A hai unase-janaka anUThe haiN| unhoMne isa rAha kA anusaraNa nahIM kiyaa| ve mahala meM rahe; ve samrATa bane rhe| aisA huA ki eka sAdhaka yuvaka se usake guru ne kahA, 'aba tuma janaka ke pAsa jaao| tumhArI aMtima dIkSA unake dvArA saMpanna hogii| jo kucha maiM sikhA sakatA thA, maiMne tumako sikhA diyA hai, lekina maiM to eka bhikSu huuN| maiM kucha jAnatA nahIM saMsAra ke viSaya meM, maiMne use tyAgA huA hai| tumheM jAnA cAhie usa AdamI ke pAsa jo saMsAra ke viSaya meM jAnatA hai| yahI tumhArI aMtima dIkSA hogii| isase pahale ki tuma tyAgo, tumheM kisI aise vyakti se saba sIkha lenA cAhie jo saMsAra ko ThIka se jAnatA ho| maiM use nahIM jAnatA, isalie tuma samrATa janaka ke pAsa jaao|' ziSya thor3A hicakicAyA, kyoMki vaha to saba chor3a dene ko taiyAra hI baiThA thA aura use bharosA bhI nahIM hotA thA ki yaha janaka prajJAvAna puruSa ho sakatA hai| agara vaha prajJAvAna hai, to phira kyoM vaha mahala meM raha rahA hai? sAdhAraNa tarka kI bAta hai use to tyAga denA cAhie saba kuch| use kisI cIja para mAlakiyata nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kyoMki yahI mUlabhUta bAto meM se eka hai-sAdagI meM jInA, aparigraha meM jInA, saMyama meM jiinaa| taba to vyakti itanA sarala ho jAtA hai, itanA sIdhA-sAdA ho jAtA hai, to vaha kyoM jI rahA hai samrATa kI bhAMti? lekina jaba guru ne kahA, to usako jAnA hI pdd'aa| hicakate hue, anicchA se vaha pahuMcA vhaa| zAma ko vaha pahuMcA; janaka ne use nimaMtrita kiyA darabAra meN| bahuta rAga-raMga bharA utsava cala rahA thA vhaa| suMdara striyAM nRtya kara rahI thIM, surA-suMdarI kA daura cala rahA thA, aura karIba-karIba hara koI naze meM cUra thaa| Azrama se Ae yuvaka ko to apanI AMkhoM para vizvAsa nahIM huA, aura use apane vRddha guru para bhI bharosA nahIM AyA ki kyoM usa nAsamajha ne use yahAM bhejA hai! kisa lie? vaha itanA ghabar3A gayA ki vaha turaMta hI vahA se lauTa jAnA cAhatA thA, lekina janaka ne kahA, 'yaha to apamAnajanaka hogaa| tuma Ae ho to kama se kama eka rAta to ruko, kala subaha cale jaanaa| aura tuma itane azAta kyoM ho? thor3I dera ArAma kro| subaha hama bAta kareMge ki Apa yahAM kisa kAma se Ae haiN|' usa yuvaka ne kahA, 'aba kucha pUchane kI jarUrata nhiiN| maiMne apanI AMkhoM se dekha liyA hai ki yahAM kyA ho rahA hai|' janaka haMsa die| usa yuvaka kI Avabhagata kI gaI-acchA bhojana khilAyA gayA, acchI mAliza aura sthAna kA iMtajAma kiyA gayA, bahata saMdara kamare meM ThaharAyA gayA, bahata mulyavAna ArAmadAyaka palaMga diyA gyaa| | thA, jaMgala ke Azrama se paidala cala kara AyA thA rAjadhAnI tk| jaise hI vaha bistara para leTA, usane dekhA ki eka talavAra bahuta patale dhAge se baMdhI ThIka usake Upara laTaka rahI hai| vaha bahuta cakita huA ki Akhira isa saba kA matalaba kyA hai! aura usakA itanI acchI taraha svAgata kiyA gayA aura aba aisA majAka kyoM! vaha so na sakA rAta bhara, lagAtAra bhaya banA rhaa| na
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha bistara ke ArAma kA AnaMda le sakA, na vaha mahala kA koI sukha le sakA-talavAra laTakI thI usake ThIka uupr| subaha samrATa ne pUchA, 'Apa ThIka se soe na?' usane kahA, 'kaise so sakatA thA maiM? Apa kaisI ulaTI-sulaTI bAteM kara rahe haiM mujhase? hara cIja bilakula ThIka thI, lekina vaha jo patale dhAge se talavAra laTaka rahI thI-kisI bhI kSaNa gira sakatI thii| havA kA jarA sA jhoMkA, aura maiM to mArA jAtA!' samrATa ne kahA, 'to tuma ArAma se so nahIM pAe usa bistara para? vaha to hamAre mahala kA sarvAdhika suMdara palaMga hai aura vaha kamarA jo maiMne tumako diyA sarvAdhika aizvaryapUrNa hai|' usane kahA, 'mujhe yAda bhI nahIM rahA vaha kamarA aura vaha plNg| maiMne kabhI itanI takalIpha nahIM jhelI jitanI isa talavAra ke kaarnn|' samrATa ne kahA, 'taba to behatara hai ki tuma thor3A ruka jaao| maiM yahAM isa mahala meM hUM, lekina talavAra laTakI hI rahatI hai mujha para-mauta kI tlvaar| aura dhAgA isase bhI jyAdA bArIka hai, aura maiM kisI bhI kSaNa mara sakatA huuN|' jaba koI vyakti mRtyu kA smaraNa rakhatA hai, to vaha kaise mAlika ho sakatA hai kisI cIja kA? yaha rAjya hai, mahala hai, lekina mRtyu hara samaya sAmane hai| to kaise koI mAlika ho sakatA hai? jaba mauta laTakI hai sira para aura tuma use yAda rakhate ho, to tuma kisI cIja para mAlakiyata nahIM krte| taba tuma jAnate ho, 'maiM kevala apanA hI mAlika ho sakatA huuN| bAkI hara cIja mauta chIna legii|' 'jaba yogI sunizcita rUpa se aparigraha meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, taba astitva ke 'kaise' aura 'kahAM se kA jJAna udita hotA hai|' jaba koI gaira-mAlakiyata kI bhAva-dazA meM jItA hai to phira UrjA bAhara kI tarapha nahIM jaatii| vaha bAhara jAtI hai mAlakiyata jamAne kI icchA ke kaarnn| jaba tuma jAna lete ho ki kisI cIja para mAlakiyata nahIM kI jA sakatI-tuma saMsAra meM Ate ho aura cale jAte ho, tuma se pahale saMsAra maujUda thA, tumhAre bAda bhI maujUda rahegA-kisI cIja para mAlakiyata nahIM kI jA sakatI; mAlakiyata karane kI dhAraNA hI mUr3hatA kI bAta hai; jisa kSaNa tuma isa bAta ke prati jAga jAte ho to acAnaka tumhArI pUrI UrjA jo hajAroM dizAoM meM baha rahI thI saMsAra para mAlakiyata jamAne ke lie, vaha bhItara kI tarapha bahane lagatI hai| aura pataMjali kahate haiM, '... taba astitva ke 'kaise' aura 'kahAM se' kA jJAna udita hotA hai|'
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura taba tuma jAna lete ho ki tuma kahAM se Ae ho, tuma kauna ho| taba tuma jIvana ke, astitva ke mUla srota kA sAkSAtkAra karate ho| taba tuma Amane-sAmane hote ho usa srota ke, usa maulika srota ke| vaha srota hai paramAtmA. vahI hai Adi aura vahI hai anAdi-vahI hai alphA aura vahI hai omegaa| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 52 - kartavya nahIM--prema prazna-sAra: 1-satsaMga-sadaguru kI upasthiti meM honA atyaMta mahatvapUrNa hai, to yadi saMbhava ho to kyA Apa vizva bhara ke apane sanyAsiyoM ko sAtha hI rakhanA pasaMda kareMge? 2-Apa vivAha ke pakSa meM nahIM hai, phira bhI Apa aneka logoM ko vivAha kA sujhAva kyoM dete haiM? 3-Azrama meM Apake nikaTa maiM zAMta aura sukhI ho jAtA hUM, lekina bAhara nikalate hI sar3aka para baiThe bhikhAriyoM ko dekha kara duHkhI ho jAtA hUM, isa dukha ke lie maiM kyA karUM? 4-eka sAtha Apa itane adhika ziSyoM para kaise kAma kara pAte hai? 5-agara maiMne Apase saMnyAsa na liyA hotA to maiMne Apako chor3a diyA hotaa| baharahAla, maiM Apa meM zraddhA nahIM khonA caahtaa| agara Apa mujhe Apane caraNoM meM bAMdhe rakha sakeM to mujhe lagegA ki Apane guru ke rUpa meM apanA kartavya pUrA kiyaa|
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6-koI kaise ciMtA karanA chor3e? 7-kyA mUlyAMkana karane aura viveka karane ke bIca koI aMtara hai? 8-padayasaMbhava kI bhaviSyavANI hai ki jaba pRthvI para lohe kA pakSI ur3egA, taba dharma kA avataraNa hogaa| kyA isa vacana ko pUrA karanA Apake kAma kA hissA hai? pahalA prazna: Apane bahuta bAra hameM batAyA hai ki satsaMga- kisI buddha puruSa kI kisI mukta puruSa kI upasthiti meM honA- kitanA adhika mahatvapUrNa hai phira bhI Apake bahuta se saMnyAsI apanA adhika jIvana Apa se dUra hI vyatIta karate haiM agara Apa para nirbhara hotA to kyA Apa hama sabako yahAM pUnA meM hara samaya apane sAtha rahane dete? nhiiN| kyoMki sadaguru kI upasthiti meM bahuta adhika jInA bhI eka ati ho sakatI hai| madada dene kI bajAya vaha tumheM hAni pahuMcA sakatI hai| hara cIja sadA eka anupAta meM aura saMtulana meM honI caahie| isakI saMbhAvanA hai ki jaba koI cIja mIThI ho to tuma use jarUrata se jyAdA khA lo| tuma bhUla jAo apanI AvazyakatA; tuma khUba lUMsa-ThUsa kara bhara lo apanA pett| aura satsaMga madhura hotA hai-vaha saMsAra kI sabase madhura cIja hai| vastuta: satsaMga mAdaka hotA hai, tuma madahoza ho sakate ho| taba vaha tumheM mukta nahIM karegA; vaha eka nayA baMdhana nirmita kara degaa| to sadaguru ke pAsa honA baMdhana bhI ho sakatA hai, mukti bhI, yaha nirbhara karatA hai| kevala pAsa hone se jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma mukta ho hI jAoge. tumheM badahajamI ho sakatI; aura tuma AdI ho sakate ho maujUdagI ke| nahIM, vaha ThIka nahIM hai| jaba bhI mujhe lagatA hai ki kisI ko jarUrata hai akele hone kI, jaba bhI mujhe lagatA hai ki kisI ko mujha se dUra cale jAnA cAhie, to maiM use dUra bheja detA huuN| acchA hai eka pyAsa nirmita karanA, taba tRpti bhI gaharI hotI hai| aura agara tuma bahuta jyAdA mere sAtha rahate ho to tuma mujhe bhUla bhI sakate ho| kevala badahajamI hI nahIM, ho sakatA hai tuma mujhe bilakula hI bhUla jaao|
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhI kala hI zIlA kaha rahI thI ki jaba vaha amarIkA meM thI to vaha mere jyAdA nikaTa thii| aba jaba ki vaha yahAM hai to use lagatA hai ki vaha dUra ho gaI hai| kaise hotA hai aisA? vaha bar3I parezAna thI, bahuta ulajhana meM thii| bAta sIdhI-sApha hai| jaba vaha amarIkA meM thI to vaha niraMtara soca rahI thI mere bAre meM, yahAM Ane aura mere pAsa hone ke bAre meM, vaha jI rahI thI eka svapna meN| usa svapna meM use lagatA hogA ki vaha mere nikaTa hai| aba jaba ki vaha yahIM hai, to kaise sapanA dekha sakatI hai vaha? maiM sAmane maujUda hUM; sapanoM kI aba koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura maiM itanA upalabdha hUM yahAM ki vaha bhulane lagI hai mujhe -isIlie vaha anubhava kara rahI hai ki vaha mujha se dUra ho gaI hai| cIjeM jaTila haiN| kaI bAra maiM tumheM dUra bheja detA hUM tAki tuma mujhe jyAdA anubhava kara sko| usakI jarUrata hotI hai| eka pRthakatA cAhie, tAki tuma phira nikaTa A sko| sadaguru ke pAsa hone aura sadaguru ke pAsa na hone kI eka laya caahie| usa laya meM bahuta sI saMbhAvanAeM khulatI haiM, kyoMki aMtataH tumheM nirbhara honA hai svayaM pr| guru tumhAre sAtha sadA-sadA ke lie nahIM raha sktaa| eka dina maiM acAnaka kho jAUMgA-miTTI miTTI meM gira jAegI, tuma mujhe kahIM nahIM khoja paaoge| taba, agara tuma mere prati bahuta Asakti banA loge aura tuma mere binA raha hI na sakoge to tuma dukha pAoge, nAhaka pIr3ita hooge| aura maiM yahAM tumheM pIr3A dene ke lie nahIM haiM : maiM yahAM tamheM aura jyAdA AnaMdita hone meM sakSama banAne ke lie huuN| kaI bAra yaha acchA hotA hai ki tuma duniyA meM kahIM dUra cale jAo, apane sAtha raho, apane ekAMta meM raho, bhItara utaro, akele meM jiio| aura jo kucha bhI tumane mere sAtha yahAM pAyA hai, use saMsAra meM kasauTI para kaso, kyoMki Azrama saMsAra nahIM hai| Azrama jyAdA se jyAdA eka sIkhane kI jagaha ho sakatA hai, vaha koI vaikalpika saMsAra nahIM hai| adhika se adhika yaha eka skUla ho sakatA hai jahAM tumheM thor3I jhalaka milatI hai| phira tuma usa jhalaka ke sAtha jAte ho saMsAra meM-vahAM hotI hai kasauTI, vahAM hotI hai priikssaa| agara ve anubhava vahAM bhI khare utarate haiM, kevala tabhI ve vAstavika haiN| Azrama meM rahate hae, badadha puruSa ke sAtha rahate hae, usake UrjA kSetra meM rahate hue, bahuta bAra tumheM dhokhA ho sakatA hai ki tumheM kucha upalabdha ho gayA hai| ho sakatA hai ki vaha tumhArI upalabdhi na ho; ho sakatA hai ki kevala usa cuMbakIya zakti ke kAraNa tumane chU lie hoM nae aayaam| lekina jaba maiM pAsa nahIM hotA aura Azrama kA vAtAvaraNa maujUda nahIM hotA aura tuma sAdhAraNa dainaMdina jIvana meM gati karate ho-bAjAra ke, Aphisa ke, phaikTarI ke jIvana meM gati karate ho-agara tumane jo yahAM pAyA hai use sAtha lie rahate ho aura vaha DAMvADola nahIM hotA, taba saca meM tumane kucha pAyA hai| varanA to tuma yahAM eka svapna meM, eka bhrama meM jI sakate ho| nahIM, agara mere lie tuma saba ko yahAM rakhanA saMbhava bhI hotA, to bhI maiM tumheM dUra bhejtaa| maiM bilakula yahI karatA jaisA ki maiM aba kara rahA hUM; koI aMtara na hotaa| jaisA abhI hai bilakula ThIka hai| to jaba maiM tumheM dUra bhejUM to kharAba anubhava mata karanA-tumheM jarUrata hai uskii|
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura jaba maiM tuma se yahAM rahane ko kahUM to bahuta garva anubhava mata karanA-vaha bhI eka jarUrata hai| donoM bAteM jarUrI haiN| aura koI jar3a siddhAta mata banA lenA, kyoMki cIjeM jaTila haiM aura hara vyakti anUThA hai| kaI bAra maiM kisI ko yahAM rahane detA hUM kyoMki vaha itanA murdA hotA hai ki usake vikasita hone meM bahuta samaya lagatA hai| koI bahuta jaldI vikasita ho jAtA hai, to kucha saptAha ke bhItara hI maiM kaha detA hai ki jaao| to yahAM hone se hI garva anubhava mata karanA; aura agara maiM tumheM dUra bheja dUM to coTa anubhava mata krnaa| kaI bAra maiM kisI ko yahAM rahane detA hUM kyoMki vaha bahuta saMtulita hotA hai aura koI Dara nahIM hotA ki vaha jarUrata se jyAdA grahaNa kara legA, yA ki ati bhojana kA zikAra ho jAegA; to maiM rahane detA hUM use| kaI bAra, jaba mujhe lagatA hai ki kisI ne kucha upalabdha kara liyA hai, to bhI maiM use dUra bheja detA hUM; kyoMki kevala saMsAra ho isakI kasauTI ho sakatA hai ki tumane saca meM kucha pA liyA hai yA nhiiN| Azrama ke ekAMta meM, eka alaga vAtAvaraNa meM, tumheM pAra kI eka jhalaka mila sakatI hai, kyoMki tuma eka hissA bana jAte ho usa sAmUhika mana kA jo yahAM maujUda hai| tuma merI taraMgoM para yAtrA karane lagate ho, ve tumhArI nahIM haiN| lekina jaba tuma vApasa ghara jAte ho, to tumheM apanI hI taraMgoM para yAtrA karanI hotI hai-cAhe ve choTI hoM, kiMtu behatara haiM, kyoMki ve tumhArI apanI haiM, aura aMtataH unheM hI le jAnA hai tumheM dUsare kinAre tk| maiM to kevala rAha dikhA sakatA huuN| guru ko baMdhana nahIM bana jAnA cAhie; aura bahuta AsAna hotA hai guru kA baMdhana bana jaanaa| prema sadA badala sakatA hai baMdhana meN| vaha sadA hI bana sakatA hai kaaraagRh| prema ko honA cAhie svataMtratA, use tumhArI madada karanI cAhie tamAma ber3iyoM aura baMdhanoM se mukta hone meN| isalie mujhe satata dekhate rahanA par3atA hai ki kise dUra bhejanA hai, kise yahAM rahane denA hai, aura kitanI dera rahane denA hai| eka laya cAhie-kabhI mere sAtha raho aura kabhI mujhase dUra cale jaao| eka dina AegA, tuma eka jaisA hI anubhava kroge| taba maiM prasanna hoUMgA tumhArI sthiti se| cAhe mere sAtha raho cAhe mujhase dUra raho, tuma vaise hI rahate ho; cAhe yahAM Azrama meM dhyAna karo yA bAjAra meM kAma karo, tuma vaise hI rahate ho-koI bAta tumheM chUtI nahIM; tuma hote ho saMsAra meM lekina saMsAra nahIM hotA tuma meM. taba tuma mujhe prasanna karate ho| taba tuma saMtuSTa hote ho, tRpta hote ho| dUsarA prazna : Apa vivAha ke pakSa meM nahIM haiM aura phira bhI Apa logoM se vivAha karane ke lie kaha dete haiM aisA kyoM
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pachA hai anurAga ne| mere dekhe, vivAha eka murdA cIja hai| yaha eka saMsthA hai, aura tuma saMsthAoM meM jI nahIM sakate; kevala vikSipta vyakti rahate haiM saMsthAoM meN| vivAha prema kA vikalpa hai| prema khataranAka bAta hai : prema meM jInA niraMtara tUphAnoM meM jInA hai| tumheM jarUrata hotI hai sAhasa kI, aura tumheM jarUrata hotI hai sajagatA kI, aura tumheM taiyAra rahanA hotA hai kisI bhI cIja ke lie| prema meM koI surakSA nahIM hotI; prema asurakSita hotA hai| vivAha hai surakSA : rajisTrI Aphisa hai, pulisa hai, adAlata hai| rAjya, samAja, dharma-ye sabhI use samhAle haiN| vivAha eka sAmAjika ghaTanA hai| prema hotA hai vyaktigata, vaiyaktika, aNtrNg| kyoMki prema khataranAka hotA hai, asurakSita hotA hai.. aura koI nahIM jAnatA ki prema kahAM le jaaegaa| vaha bAdala kI bhAMti hotA hai-binA kisI maMjila ke, basa havAoM meM tiratA huaa| prema hai rahasyamaya bAdala, jisakA koI gaMtavya nhiiN| koI nahIM jAnatA ki vaha kisa kSaNa kahAM hogaa| jisakI koI bhaviSyavANI nahIM ho sakatI-koI jyotiSI bhaviSyavANI nahIM kara sakatA prema ke bAre meN| aura vivAha ke bAre meM? usameM to jyotiSI bahuta madadagAra hote haiM; ve bhaviSyavANI kara sakate haiN| manuSya ko vivAha kI IjAda karanI par3I kyoMki manuSya ajJAta se bhayabhIta hai| jIvana aura ustitva ke hara tala para manuSya ne vikalpa nirmita kara lie haiM. prema ke sthAna para vivAha hai; asalI dharma kI jagaha saMpradAya haiM-ve vivAha jaise hI haiN| hiMdU dharma, musalamAna dharma, IsAI dharma, jaina dharma - ve asalI dharma nahIM haiN| asalI dharma kA koI nAma nahIM hotA; vaha prema kI bhAMti hotA hai| lekina kyoMki prema khataranAka hotA hai aura tuma ajJAta se itane bhayabhIta hote ho ki tuma koI na koI surakSA khar3I kara lenA cAhate ho| tuma jIvana kI apekSA bImA kaMpaniyoM meM jyAdA vizvAsa karate ho| isIlie tumane vivAha kI IjAda kara lI hai| prema kI apekSA vivAha jyAdA sthAyI hotA hai| prema anaMta-asIma ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha sthAyI nahIM hotA hai| vaha banA raha sakatA hai hamezA-hamezA, lekina jarUrI nahIM hai ki vaha hamezA banA rhe| vaha eka phUla kI bhAMti hai : subaha khilatA hai, sAMjha kho jAtA hai| vaha caTTAna kI bhAMti nahIM hai| vivAha jyAdA sthAyI hotA hai; tuma nirbhara kara sakate ho usa pr| bur3hApe meM vaha madadagAra hogaa| yaha eka DhaMga hai kaThinAiyoM se bacane kaa| lekina jaba bhI tuma kaThinAiyoM se aura cunautiyoM se bacate ho to tuma vikasita hone se bhI baca jAte ho| vivAhita vyakti kabhI vikasita nahIM hote| premI vikasita hote haiM, kyoMki unheM hara kSaNa cunautI kA sAmanA karanA hotA hai aura koI surakSA nahIM hotii| unheM eka AMtarika sajagatA nirmita karanI par3atI hai| surakSA ho to tumheM sajagatA kI ciMtA nahIM karanI par3atI; samAja madada karatA hai|
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vivAha eka aupacArikatA hai, eka kAnUnI baMdhana hai| prema hRdaya kI bAta hai vivAha budadhi kii| isIlie maiM vivAha ke bilakula pakSa meM nahIM huuN| lekina prazna ThIka hai, prAsaMgika hai, kyoMki kaI bAra maiM logoM se vivAha karane ko kaha detA hai| vivAha naraka hai, lekina kaI bAra logoM ko naraka ke anubhava kI jarUrata hotI hai| karo kyA? to mujhe unase vivAha karane ke lie kahanA par3atA hai| unheM jarUrata hai usa naraka meM se gujarane kI, aura ve nahIM samajha sakate usakI nArakIyatA ko jaba taka ki ve usameM se gujareM nhiiN| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki vivAha meM prema kA phUla nahIM khila sakatA hai; vaha khila sakatA hai, lekina Avazyaka nahIM hai ki aisA ho| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki prema se vivAha nahIM paidA ho sakatA hai; vaha ho sakatA hai paidA, lekina usakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai; usakI koI tarkasaMgata anivAryatA nahIM hai| prema bana sakatA hai vivAha, lekina taba vaha bilakula alaga hI taraha kA vivAha hotA hai. taba vaha koI sAmAjika aupacArikatA nahIM hotI hai, taba vaha saMsthAgata bAta nahIM hotI hai, taba vaha koI baMdhana nahIM hotA hai| jaba prema vivAha banatA hai, taba usakA artha hai ki do vyaktiyoM ne sAtha rahane kA nirNaya liyA lekina pUrI svataMtratA ke sAtha, eka-dUsare para mAlakiyata jamAe binaa| prema mAlakiyata nahIM jamAtA, vaha svataMtratA detA hai| aura jaba prema vikasita hotA hai vivAha meM, to vivAha koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM raha jaatii| vaha ekadama asAdhAraNa bAta hotI hai| usakA rajisTrI Aphisa se koI lenA-denA nahIM hotaa| zAyada tumheM rajisTrI Aphisa jAnA bhI par3e, sAmAjika aupacArikatAeM bhI nibhAnI par3e; lekina ve bAteM kevala paridhi para hI rahatI haiM, ve keMdrIya nahIM hotii| keMdra meM hotA hai hRdaya, keMdra meM hotI hai svtNtrtaa| aura kabhI-kabhI vivAha meM bhI prema paidA ho sakatA hai, lekina aisA kabhI-kabhAra hI ghaTatA hai| durlabha bAta hai vivAha meM prema kA paidA honaa| adhikatara to yaha eka paricaya mAtra hotA hai| adhika se adhika eka prakAra kI sahAnubhUti hotI hai-prema nhiiN| prema meM UrjA hotI hai; sahAnubhUti ThaMDI hotI hai| prema hotA hai jIvaMta; sahAnubhUti hotI hai aupacArika, kunakunI! lekina maiM kyoM kahatA hUM logoM se vivAha karane ko? jaba maiM dekhatA hUM ki ve surakSA ke pIche bhAga rahe haiM, jaba maiM dekhatA hUM ki unheM sAmAjika samarthana kI phikra hai, jaba maiM dekhatA hUM ki ve prema meM utara hI nahIM sakate agara vivAha na ho, to maiM unase vivAha karane ko kaha detA hUM lekina maiM unakI madada karatA rahUMgA usake pAra jAne meN| usakA atikramaNa karane meM maiM unakI madada karatA rhuuNgaa| vivAha kA atikramaNa honA cAhie; kevala tabhI vAstavika vivAha ghaTita hotA hai| vivAha pUrI taraha se bhulA diyA jAnA caahie| asala meM jise tuma prema karate ho use sadA ajanabI bane rahanA cAhie aura kabhI bhI use pUrI taraha paricita nahIM mAna lenA caahie| jaba do vyakti ajanabiyoM kI bhAMti rahate haiM,
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to usameM eka sauMdarya hotA hai-bahuta sahaja, nirdoSa sauMdarya hotA hai| aura jaba tuma kisI ke sAtha ajanabI kI taraha rahate ho...| aura hara koI ajanabI hI hai| tuma kisI vyakti ko nahIM jAna skte| saba jAnanA bahuta Upara-Upara hogA; vyakti bahuta virATa ghaTanA hai| vyakti eka asIma rahasya hai| isIlie hama kahate haiM ki hara eka ra paramAtmA hai| kaise tama jAna sakate ho paramAtmA ko? jyAdA se jyAdA tama paridhi ko cha sakate ho| aura jitanA jyAdA tuma jAnate ho kisI vyakti ko, utane hI jyAdA vinamra tuma ho jAoge-utanA hI jyAdA tuma anubhava karoge ki rahasya chUTa-chUTa jAtA hai| asala meM rahasya aura gaharA ho jAtA hai| jitanA jyAdA tuma jAnate ho, utanA hI tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma kama jAnate ho| agara premI saca meM hI prema meM haiM, to ve kabhI eka-dUsare ko nahIM kaheMge ki jAna liyA; kyoMki kevala cIjoM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai-vyaktiyoM ko nhiiN| kevala cIjeM hI jAnakArI kA hissA bana sakatI haiN| vyakti to eka rahasya hI rahatA hai-gahanatama rhsy| to vivAha ke Upara uttho| yaha koI kAnUna kI, aupacArikatA kI, parivAra kI bAta nahIM hai-vaha saba korI bakavAsa hai| isakI jarUrata hai kyoMki samAja meM rahate ho, lekina usake Upara uTho; usI para samApta mata ho jaanaa| aura kisI vyakti para mAlakiyata karane kI koziza mata krnaa| aisA mata socane laganA ki dUsarA vyakti pati hai-taba tumane vyakti ke sauMdarya ko eka asuMdara cIja meM badala diyA : pti| kabhI mata kahanA ki yaha strI tumhArI patnI hai-phira vaha ajanabI nahIM raha jAtI, tumane use bahata bhautika tala taka, cIjoM ke bahuta sAdhAraNa tala taka utAra liyA hotA hai| pati aura patnI sAMsArika saMbaMdha haiN| premiyoM kA saMbaMdha dUsare jagata kA saMbaMdha hai| to dUsare kI pavitratA aura divyatA ko yAda rkhnaa| kabhI atikramaNa mata karanA usakA, kabhI dakhala mata denA usmeN| premI sadA jhijhakatA hai| vaha tumheM sadA eka khulA AkAza detA hai svayaM hone ke lie| vaha kRtajJa hotA hai; vaha kabhI anabhava nahIM karatA ki tuma usake adhikAra meM ho| vaha anugRhIta hotA hai ki kabhI-kabhI kinhIM adabhuta ghar3iyoM meM tuma use Ane dete ho apane AtyaMtika maMdira meM aura apane sAtha hone dete ho| vaha sadA anugRhIta hotA hai| lekina pati-patnI to sadA zikAyato se bhare hote haiM, kabhI anugRhIta nahIM hote-sadA lar3ate -jhagar3ate rahate haiN| aura agara tuma dekho unakI lar3AI, vaha kurUpa hotI hai| prema kA pUrA sauMdarya hI kho jAtA hai| kevala kSudra bAteM hI raha jAtI haiM. patnI hai, pati hai, bacce haiM, aura roja - roja kI kalaha hai| vaha anajAnA, aparicita aba sparza nahIM krtaa| isIlie tuma pAoge ki eka dhUla sI jama jAtI hai-patnI thakI-thakI dikhAI par3atI hai; pati bejAna dikhAI detA hai| jIvana ne kho diyA hotA hai artha, jIvaMtatA aura ullaas| aba jIvana eka kAvya na rahA; vaha eka bojha bana cukA hotA hai|
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prema kAvya hai| vivAha hai sAdhAraNa gadya, acchA hai sAdhAraNa lena-dena ke lie; agara tumheM sabjI kharIdanI hai to acchA hai; lekina yadi tuma AkAza kI tarapha dekha rahe ho aura bAtacIta kara rahe ho paramAtmA se to paryApta nahIM hai to jarUrata hai kAvya kii| sAdhAraNatayA to jIvana gadaya jaisA hotA hai| dhArmika jIvana kAvyamaya hotA hai : eka laya hotI hai, eka chaMda hotA hai, usameM kucha ajJAta, aparicita rahasya utara AtA hai| maiM vivAha ke pakSa meM nahIM huuN| aura mujhe galata mata samajha lenA-maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki avivAhita raha kara sAtha-sAtha rho| vaha saba aupacArikatA pUrI kara lo jo samAja cAhatA hai, lekina use hI saba kucha mata mAna lenaa| vaha to Upara-Upara kI bAta hai; usake pAra jAnA hai| aura agara mujhe lagatA hai ki tumheM vivAha kI jarUrata hai maiM tumase vivAha karane ko kahatA huuN| asala meM yadi mujhe lagatA hai ki tumheM naraka ke anubhava se gujarane kI jarUrata hai to maiM tumheM jAne detA hUM-maiM tumheM aura dhakkA de detA hUM -ki naraka se gujara hI lo, kyoMki usI kI jarUrata hai tumheM, aura usase gujara kara hI tuma vikasita hooge| tIsarA prazna : mujhe yahAM Ae aba cAra haphte ho gae haiM aura maiM abhI bhI sar3aka para dikhatI dInatA-daridratA ko nahIM jhela pAtA usa ora se Akha baMda kara lene ke sivAya koI upAya nahIM bctaa| to jitanA maiM Azrama meM khulatA hUM jaba maiM sAikila se ghara lauTatA hUM to utanA hI baMda ho jAtA huuN| kRpayA isa viSaya meM kucha kheN| ma pahale hI kaha cukA hUM aura maiMne pahale hI isa prazna kA uttara de diyA hai| agara tuma yahAM kisI bhItara kI khoja ke lie ho, to kRpA karake kucha dinoM ke lie-jaba taka tuma yahAM mere sAtha hoMsaMsAra ko bhUla jaao| lekina aisA lagatA hai ki yaha kaThina hai| to aba kevala eka hI rAstA bacatA hai-dukhI ho jAo, jitanA dukhI ho sako ho jaao| jAo aura baiTha jAo sar3aka para bhikhAriyoM ke sAtha aura roo aura cIkho aura dukhI hoo-aura khatama karo baat| agara tuma naraka cAhate ho, to gujaro naraka se| yaha eka bar3A ahaMkArI dRSTikoNa hai| tuma soca rahe hooge ki yaha karuNA hai| lekina yaha nAsamajhI hai kyoMki tumhAre dukhI ho jAne se hI sar3aka ke kisI bhikhArI ko madada nahIM mila jAtI hai| agara
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sau vyakti dukhI the, to tumhAre dukhI hone se eka sau eka ho jAte haiN| dukhI hokara tuma kaise kisI kI madada kara sakate ho? lekina yaha eka sUkSma ahaMkAra hotA hai jo acchA mahasUsa karatA hai : 'maiM kitanA dayAlu hUM kitanA karuNAvAna huuN| maiM dUsare kaThora vyaktiyoM kI taraha nahIM hUM, patthara jaisA nahIM hUM; mere pAsa hRdaya hai| jaba maiM gujaratA hUM sar3akoM se to maiM dukhI ho jAtA hUM, kyoMki maiM itanI garIbI dekhatA hUM cAroM trph|' yaha eka pavitra ahaMkAra hai-bahuta pavitra mAlUma hotA hai, lekina kahIM gahare meM bahuta hI apavitra hotA hai| lekina agara tumheM gujaranA hI hai isase, to gujro| maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? tuma yahAM apane aMtasa kI khoja ke lie ho| yaha avasara mata gaMvA denaa| bhikhArI to sadA raheMge; tuma bAda meM bhI dukhI ho sakate ho| ve itanI jaldI saMsAra se vidA nahIM ho jAeMge-Daro mt| tuma unheM sadA paaoge| agara aura kahIM nahIM, to bhArata meM to tuma unako sadA hI paaoge| ciMtA mata karo. tuma sadA bhArata A sakate ho aura dukhI ho sakate ho; isake lie jaldI karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina maiM yahAM nahIM rahUMgA sadA, yaha smaraNa rkhnaa| agalI bAra jaba tuma Aoge, to bhikhArI raheMge-maiM zAyada na rhuuN| to yadi tuma jarA sA bhI hoza rakhate ho, to mere sAtha hone ke avasara kA upayoga kara lenaa| ise gaMvA mata denA kisI mUr3hatA meN| lekina agara tumheM lagatA hai ki tuma ise nahIM bhUla sakate, to kevala eka hI rAstA hai ki bhUla jAo mujhe aura baiTho bhikhAriyoM ke sAtha aura dukhI hoo-jitanA ho sakate ho dukhI hoo| zAyada isI taraha tuma isake bAhara A sakate ho| tumheM madada kI jarUrata hai, gujaro isse| maiM pratIkSA kruuNgaa| jaba tumhAre lie yaha bAta khatama ho jAe, to A jAnA cauthA prazna: Apa eka hI sAtha hama saba logoM para kaise kAma karate haiM? isakA rAja kyA hai? isameM rAja jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki maiM tuma sabako prema karatA hUM tuma bahuta nahIM rhte| merA prema tumhAre cAroM ora chAyA rahatA hai; usameM tuma eka ho jAte ho| asala meM maiM eka-eka vyakti para kAma nahIM kara rahA hUM anyathA to bahuta kaThina ho jaae| jaba maiM tumako dekhatA hUM to maiM tumheM alagaalaga nahIM dekhtaa| maiM tumheM saMpUrNa ke hisse kI bhAMti dekhatA huuN| mere prema kI chAMva meM tuma eka ho| jisa kSaNa tuma samarpaNa karate ho, tuma ahaMkAra kI taraha miTa jAte ho-tuma eka virATa ghaTanA kA
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hissA ho jAte ho| tuma ho bUMda kI bhAMti. jaba tuma samarpaNa karate ho, taba tuma sAgara kA hissA ho jAte ho| maiM kAma karatA hUM sAgara para-bUdoM para nhiiN| isameM rahasya jaisA kucha nahIM hai| aura asala meM yaha kahanA ki maiM kAma karatA haM ThIka nahIM hai| yaha mere hone kA DhaMga hai| yaha koI kAma nahIM hai; yaha kevala mere hone kA DhaMga hai| yaha eka 'honA hai| isase anyathA maiM ho nahIM sktaa| eka bAra tuma dhar3akane dete ho apane hRdaya ko mere sAtha, to vaha kAma karane lagatA hai| asala meM yaha bAta tumhAre nirNaya kI hai| agara tuma cAhate ho ki maiM kucha karUM, to basa use hone do| maiM to kara hI rahA hUM kaam| zAyada tuma pUrI duniyA meM paccIsa hajAra ho-yA zAyada paccIsa lAkha, usase kucha aMtara na pdd'egaa| merA kAma vahI rahatA hai| agara pUrA saMsAra bhI saMnyAsa le le, to bhI merA kAma vahI rahatA hai| yaha aisA hI hai jaise ki eka dIyA jala rahA ho kamare meM. koI vyakti bhItara AtA hai to eka ko prakAza milatA hai; phira dasa vyakti A jAte haiM kamare meM, to aisA nahIM hotA ki dIe para bahuta bojha ho jAtA hai| jaba vahA koI na thA to bhI dIe se prakAza jhara rahA thA usa nitAMta mauna aura ekAMta meN| koI eka praveza karatA hai, vaha dekha sakatA hai| aba dasa bhItara AeM, ve dekha sakate haiN| lAkhoM bhItara AeM, aura ve dekha sakate haiN| prakAza vahA barasa rahA hai, jaba vahA koI nahIM hotA hai, to bhI vaha barasa rahA hotA agara yahAM koI na ho, to bhI maiM isI taraha kAma karatA rhNgaa| yaha ginatI kA prazna nahIM hai, aura isameM koI rAja nahIM hai| aura asala meM yaha kAma nahIM hai; yaha prema hai| jaba tuma prema kI avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAte ho, to tuma prakAza se bhara jAte ho| vaha prakAza tumase barasatA rahatA hai, eka jyoti jalatI rahatI hai : jo bhI apanI AMkheM kholane ko taiyAra ho, vaha usa prakAza kA lAbha le sakatA hai| pAMcavAM prazna: agara maine Apase saMnyAsa na liyA hotA to maine Apako chor3a diyA hotA aura mere pahale guru bhI zAyada aba mujhe svIkAra nahIM kareMge kyoMki maine unako chor3a diyA aura apanI zraddhA khoii| baharahAla maiM Apa meM zraddhA nahIM khonA caahtaa| aba maiM buddhatva kI bhI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA huuN| agara Apa mujhe apane caraNoM meM bAMdhe rakha sake to maiM socatA hUM ki Apane guru ke rUpa meM apanA kartavya pUrA kiyaa| isameM bahuta sI bAteM samajhane jaisI haiM; unase madada milegii|
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalI bAta : merA kisI ke prati koI kartavya nahIM hai jise mujhe pUrA karanA hai| 'kartavya' eka gaMdA zabda hai, mere dekhe eka bhadA zabda hai, sarvAdhika bhadadA zabda hai| prema koI kartavya nahIM hai| agara logoM kI madada karanA tumhArA prema hai, to tuma AnaMdita hote ho| yaha kartavya nahIM hai, yaha koI bojha nahIM haiN| koI mujhe jabaradastI majabUra nahIM kara rahA hai kucha karane ke lie| aisA karane ke lie kisI bhI DhaMga se maiM bAdhya nahIM hUM-yaha basa prema kA eka pravAha hai| jaba prema mara jAtA hai, to kartavya AtA hai| tuma logoM se kahate ho, 'yaha merA kartavya hai ki maiM Aphisa meM kAma karUM kyoMki mere patnI-bacce haiM aura kartavya to nibhAnA hI hotA hai| to tuma prema nahIM karate apane baccoM se-isIlie yaha zabda 'kartavya' arthapUrNa ho jAtA hai| tumhArI kI mAM mara rahI hai aura tuma kahate ho, 'yaha merA kartavya hai ki maiM mAM kI sevA kruuN|' tuma mAM se prema nahIM krte| agara tuma prema karate ho, to kaise tuma prayoga kara sakate ho yaha zabda- 'kartavya'? eka pulisa vAlA sar3aka para khar3A huA apanA kartavya pUrA kara rahA hotA hai| ThIka hai bAta, vaha prema nahIM karatA una logoM se jo ki Traiphika meM avyavasthA paidA kara rahe haiN| jaba tuma apane Aphisa jAte ho, to tuma eka kartavya pUrA kara rahe ho, eka naukrii| kiMtu yadi tuma kahate ho ki duma apane baccoM ke prati apanA kartavya pUrA kara rahe ho, to tuma isa zabda kA prayoga karake pApa kara rahe ho| tuma prema nahIM karate baccoM se : tuma bojha Dho rahe ho| nahIM, merA koI kartavya nahIM hai jise pUrA karanA hai| maiM tumako prema karatA hUM? isalie bahuta sI bAteM hotI haiN| mere prati kRtajJa hone kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki maiM koI kartavya nahIM nibhA rahA hai| yadi maiM kartavya pUrA kara rahA hoUM, to tumheM mere prati kRtajJa honA hogaa| yaha to basa prema kI bAta hai| asala meM maiM tumhArA kRtajJa hUM ki tumane mere prema ko apane Upara barasane diyaa| tuma inakAra kara sakate the| aura yahI hai prema kA rAja : jitanA jyAdA tuma prema bAMTate ho, utanA jyAdA vaha bar3hatA hai| jitanA jyAdA tuma bAMTate ho, utane jyAdA jIvaMta srota phUTa par3ate haiM aura vaha jyAdA barasatA hai aura tanA jyAdA tuma dete ho, utanA jyAdA tuma para barasa jAtA hai| maiM thakA nahIM huuN| maiM kisI bhI DhaMga se usase bojhila nahIM huuN| yaha bAta suMdara hai| pahalI to bAta : merA koI kartavya nahIM hai tumhAre prati pUrA karane ke lie| yadi tuma aisA guru cAhate ho jisakA koI kartavya ho, to tuma galata AdamI ke pAsa A gae ho| kahIM aura jaao| bahuta se guru haiM jo bar3e-bar3e kartavyoM ko pUrA kara rahe haiN| maiM to basa AnaMdita haM svayaM meN| kyoM pUrA karUM maiM koI kartavya? maiM AnaMdita hUM apane saath| aura jo kucha maiM karatA hUM vaha merA AnaMda hai, merA utsava hai|' agara maiMne Apase saMnyAsa na liyA hotA to maiMne Apako chor3a diyA hotaa|' agara aisA vicAra A gayA hai, to tuma chor3a hI cuke ho| zArIrika rUpa se hI tuma yahAM maujUda ho, jo ki arthahIna hai| agara tuma kahate ho, 'agara maiMne Apase saMnyAsa na liyA hotA to maiMne Apako chor3a
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ diyA hotaa|' to tuma chor3a hI cuke ho aura saMnyAsa kA koI artha nahIM hai| kRpA karake ise vApasa kara do-kyoMki yaha to eka baMdhana ho gyaa| tuma kahate ho, 'maiMne Apako chor3a diyA hotA'-aba yaha saMnyAsa tumhArI jaMjIra bana rahA hai| girA do use| maiM yahAM tumheM mukti dene ke lie hUM tumheM bAMdhane ke lie nhiiN| bhUla jAo use| 'aura mere pahale guru bhI zAyada aba mujhe svIkAra nahIM kareMge, kyoMki maiMne unako chor3a diyA aura apanI zraddhA khoii|' yaha tumhAre apane nirNaya kI bAta hai| agara purAnA guru tumheM svIkAra nahIM karegA to tuma kisI nae guru ke pAsa jA sakate ho, yA tuma purAne guru ke pAsa jA sakate ho aura dobArA koziza kara sakate ho| agara purAnA guru saca meM hI guru thA to vaha hajAroM bAra svIkAra karegA, kyoMki jaba koI ziSya dhokhA detA hai, to yaha kucha jyAdA upadrava kI bAta nahIM hotii| yaha karIba-karIba svAbhAvika bAta hotI hai| ajJAnI vyaktiyoM se isase jyAdA kI?, to apekSA bhI nahIM rakhI jA sktii| to jAo aura AjamAo purAne guru ko hii| zAyada vaha tumhArI pratIkSA kara rahA ho| aura yadi vaha kSamA nahIM kara sakatA to vaha guru nahIM; to phira kahIM aura DhUMDha lenA kisI ko| aura tuma kahate ho, 'baharahAla, maiM Apa meM zraddhA nahIM khonA caahtaa|' tuma kho hI cuke shrddhaa| asala meM, tumhAre pAsa kabhI vaha thI hI nhiiN| kyoMki eka bAra tumheM zraddhA ho to kaise usako tuma kho sakate ho? kaThina hai ise samajhanA, lekina eka bAra tumheM zraddhA ho to tuma usako kho nahIM skte| yaha kucha aisI bAta nahIM hai jise vApasa liyA jA ske| kauna legA use vApasa? zraddhA kA artha hotA hai : tuma apane ahaMkAra ko samarpita kara dete ho| yaha aMtima kRtya ho sakatA hai ahaMkAra kaa| eka bAra ahaMkAra samarpita ho gayA, phira kaise tuma vApasa le sakate ho usako? yadi tuma vApasa le sakate ho usako, to usakA matalaba samarpaNa samarpaNa thA hI nahIM-tuma khela rahe the zabda ke sAtha, tumheM patA hI nahIM thA ki isakA artha kyA hotA hai| agara tuma samarpaNa karate ho, to samarpaNa samagra aura aMtima hotA hai-AtyaMtika hotA hai| pIche jAne kA, pIche lauTane kA koI upAya nahIM rhtaa| 'baharahAla, maiM Apa meM zraddhA nahIM khonA caahtaa|' yaha vicAra hI kyoM uTha rahA hai? tumhAre pAsa zraddhA hai nahIM; tuma kho hI cuke ho usko| asala meM vaha kabhI thI hI nahIM tumhAre paas| yaha bAta virodhAbhAsI mAlUma par3egI, lekina yaha saca hai| pahalI to bAta kevala vahI zraddhA kho sakatI hai jo kabhI thI hI nhiiN| agara tuma meM zradadhA nahIM hai to hI tuma kho sakate ho usako; agara zraddhA hai to khone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| bilakula asaMbhava hai use kho denA, kyoMki zraddhA meM tumane apane ko hI kho diyA hotA hai, aba koI pIche bacatA nahIM jo ise vApasa le sake aura apane ghara calA jaae|
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 'aba maiM buddhatva kI bhI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA huuN|' tuma AkAMkSA kara rahe ho, anyathA kyA jarUrata hai mere pairoM se cipake rahane kI? mere pairoM kA kyA mUlya hai? kyoM cipake rahanA cAhate ho unase? ve kyA de deMge tumako? kahIM gahare meM kAmanA hai, AkAMkSA hai| zAyada aba jyAdA sUkSma ho, jyAdA parokSa ho, utanI sthUla na ho, lekina vaha maujUda hai abhI bhii| 'agara Apa mujhe apane caraNoM meM bAMdhe rakha skeN..|' lekina kyoM? mere pairoM ne tumhArA kyA bigAr3A hai? kyA burA kiyA hai? kyoM tuma mere pairoM ke pIche par3e ho? jarUrata kyA hai? sAra kyA hai? abhI do dina pahale eka bar3I mUDha strI mujha se milane aaii| mUDa isalie kyoMki vaha kahane lagI, 'maiM paramAtmA kI talAza meM huuN|' maiMne usase pUchA ki vaha kyoM talAza kara rahI hai paramAtmA kI, kyA bigAr3A hai paramAtmA ne usakA! maiMne usase pUchA, 'tuma jarUra kisI aura cIja kI talAza kara rahI ho-sukha, prasannatA, AnaMda...?' usane kahA, 'nahIM, mujhe koI ruci nahIM sukha meM, prasannatA meN| maiM paramAtmA ko khoja rahI haiN|' lekina kisalie? vaha itanI krodhita ho gaI, kyoMki maiMne pUchA ki kislie| vaha turaMta calI gii| kyoM koI khojegA paramAtmA ko? sAra kyA hai? ekadama mUDhatA kI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| paramAtmA ko koI khojatA hai AnaMdita hone ke lie| Atma-jJAna ko koI khojatA hai sukhI hone ke lie dukhI hone ke lie nhiiN| satya ko koI khojatA hai zAzvata AnaMda pAne ke lie| vastuta: hara koI sukha kI talAza meM hai, aura isake atirikta kacha aura ho nahIM sakatA aura koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| aura jo loga kahate haiM ki ve sukha kI talAza meM nahIM haiM, ve mUr3ha hote haiM kisI na ga se| ve nahIM jAnate ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| tumhArA sukha isa saMsAra kA ho sakatA hai, tumhArA sukha isa saMsAra se pare pAralaukika saMsAra kA ho sakatA hai-usase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA-lekina hara koI sukha cAhatA hai| hara koI talAza kara rahA hai sukha kI, aura hara koI gahare meM svArthI hai| isase anyathA saMbhava nahIM hai| maiM niMdA nahIM kara rahA hUM kisI kI-dhyAna meM le lenA isa bAta ko| aisA hI hai jaisA honA caahie| loga Ate haiM mere pAsa aura ve kahate haiM ki ve logoM kI sevA karanA cAhate haiN| kisalie? agara koI DUba rahA ho nadI meM aura tuma kUda par3o nadI meM aura apanA jIvana dAva para lagA do aura usa vyakti kI madada karo bAhara Ane meM, to kyA tuma samajhate ho tumane usa vyakti kI madada kI? yadi tuma socate ho ki tumane usa vyakti kI madada kI hai aura tumane usa vyakti kI sevA kI hai aura tumane apanA jIvana dAva para lagAyA hai aura tuma mahAna paropakArI ho, to tuma gahare nahIM dekha rahe ho| usa
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti kI madada karake tumane bahuta prasannatA anubhava kii| madada na karake tumane aparAdha- bhAva anubhava kiyA hotaa| yadi tuma vahAM se upekSA karake cale gae hote, to tumhArA hRdaya sadA-sadA ke lie aparAdha se bharA rhtaa| tuma dukhI hote| bAra-bAra sapane meM tuma usa vyakti ko DUbate hue dekhate-aura tuma use bacA sakate the aura tumane use nahIM bcaayaa| jaba tuma kisI AdamI ko nadI meM DUbane se bacAte ho to tuma prasannatA anubhava karate ho| asala meM tumheM dhanyavAda denA cAhie usa AdamI ko : 'tuma bahuta adabhuta ho| tuma ThIka usI samaya para DUbe, jaba maiM yahAM se gujraa| tumane mujhe bahuta khuzI dI, bahuta gaharI khuzI, bahuta gaharA saMtoSa ki maiM kisI AdamI kI madada kara skaa| maiM kisI ke kAma A sakA; maiM dharatI para bekAra hI bojha nahIM huuN| maiM kitanA acchA anubhava kara rahA huuN|' tumhAre pAMvoM meM thirakana A jAtI hai| tumhArI AMkhoM meM rozanI A jAtI hai| tuma eka gaurava anubhava karate ho| tuma apanI hI dRSTi meM uThA huA anubhava karate ho| yaha apane hI sukha kI talAza hai| koI kisI kI madada nahIM karatA-kara nahIM sktaa| hara vyakti talAza kara rahA hai apane sukha kI, apanI khuzI kii| buddhatva vaha parama AnaMda hai jo eka bAra upalabdha hone para khotA nhiiN| usa avasthA ko upalabdha hone kI AkAMkSA tuma kaise chor3a sakate ho? vaha maujUda hai, anyathA kyoM tuma mere caraNoM se cipake rahanA cAhate ho? sajaga hoo| apanI AkAMkSAoM ke prati sajaga hoo| kyoMki jaba tuma sajaga hote ho, kevala tabhI tuma samajha sakate ho; aura samajha ke dvArA hI rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hotA hai| mujhe patA hai ki jaba taka sArI AkAMkSA na gira jAe, buddhatva saMbhava nahIM hai| aura yahI maiM kahatA rahatA hUM tuma se-isIlie tuma aba kahate ho ki tuma koI AkAMkSA nahIM kara rahe ho| to phira tuma yahAM kara kyA rahe ho? agara tuma ThIka-ThIka samajhate ho, to na tuma kahoge, 'maiM AkAMkSA nahIM karatA hUM, na tuma kahoge, 'maiM AkAMkSA karatA huuN|' agara tuma samajha lete ho to AkAMkSA vidA ho jAtI hai-koI cihna taka nahIM bctaa| taba tuma yaha bhI nahIM kahate, 'maiM AkAMkSA nahIM karatA huuN|' basa, sahaja rUpa se AkAMkSA miTa jAtI hai| tuma prakAza se bhara jAte ho, AnaMda se bhara jAte ho, AkAMkSA kA aMdhakAra kho jAtA hai| lekina usake lie tumheM niraMtara hozapUrNa rahanA hai, kyoMki AkAMkSA bahuta se rUpa legI aura bahuta-bahuta DhaMga se tumheM dhokhA degI, aura AkAMkSA itanI sUkSma ho sakatI hai ki tuma karIba-karIba bhUla hI jAo ki vaha AkAMkSA hai| vaha kucha aura hone kA dikhAvA kara sakatI hai| AkAMkSA dikhAvA kara sakatI hai AkAMkSAzUnya hone kA bhI, lekina tuma pahacAna sakate ho-jaba kisI vyakti meM koI AkAMkSA nahIM bacatI, to pUchane ko kucha nahIM rhtaa| vaha to basa hotA hai, aura astitva jahAM le jAnA cAhe vahAM jAtA
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai| jaba tuma AkAMkSA ko girA dete ho, taba saMpUrNa astitva tumheM samhAla letA hai, tuma bahate ho nadI ke saath| taba tumhArA koI apanA nijI lakSya nahIM rahatA / abhI kucha dina pahale maiM tumheM 'iMDiyaTa' zabda kA artha batA rahA thaa| vaha AtA hai grIka mUla se, grIka zabda hai--'IDiyATikI / isakA artha hotA hai 'viziSTa lakSya' / vaha vyakti jisakA apanA koI viziSTa lakSya hotA hai, vaha vyakti jisakA apanA koI viziSTa saMsAra hotA hai - samagri ke viruddha-vaha 'IDiyaTa' hai, mUr3ha hai| jaba tuma samaSTi ke sAtha bahate ho - dhArA meM tairate taka nahIM balki dhArA ke sAtha bahate ho, jahAM bhI vaha le jAe to tuma kSaNa- kSaNa buddhatva meM jIte ho| jaba buddhatva kI AkAMkSA miTa jAtI hai, taba buddhatva ghaTita hotA hai| praznakartA ke lie abhI vaha ghaTita nahIM huA hai| jarUra koI AkAMkSA hogI; jarA dhyAna se use dekhanA / chaThavAM prazna: koI kaise ciMtA karanA choDe? pUchA hai 'pathika di paitheTika' ne! vaha nAhaka hI 'paitheTika' banA huA hai| aba, 'koI kaise ciMtA karanA chor3e?' ciMtA chor3ane kI jarUrata kyA hai? agara tuma ciMtA chor3ane kI koziza meM laga jAte ho, to tuma eka naI ciMtA banA lete ho : kaise ciMtA karanA chor3e! taba tuma ciMtAoM kI ciMtA karane lagate ho; taba ciMtA duganI ho jAtI hai, taba koI upAya nahIM raha jAtA hai| aura agara koI kahatA hai, jaise ki bahuta loga haiM.. Dela kArnegI ne kitAba likhI hai: 'ciMtA kaise chor3e aura jInA zurU kreN| ye loga aura ciMtA nirmita kara dete haiM, kyoMki ye tumheM AzA de dete haiM ki ciMtAeM chor3I jA sakatI haiM ve chor3I nahIM jA sakata; lekina ve kho jAtI haiM itanA maiM jAnatA huuN| ve chor3I nahIM jA sakatIM, kiMtu ve tirohita ho jAtI haiM! tuma unake viSaya meM kucha kara nahIM skte| yadi tuma unheM Ane do aura jarA bhI paravAha na karo to ve tirohita ho jAtI haiM ciMtAeM tirohita hotI haiM, ve chor3I nahIM jA sakatIM - kyoMki jaba tuma koziza karate ho unheM chor3ane kI, to tuma ho kauna? vahI mana jo ki ciMtAeM khar3I kara rahA hai vaha eka naI ciMtA banA letA hai ki ciMtA kaise chor3e! aba tuma pAgala ho jAoge parezAna ho jaaoge| aba tumhArI hAlata usa kute jaisI ho jAegI jo apanI hI pUMcha ko pakar3ane kI koziza kara rahA hai|
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dekhanA kisI kutte ko; vaha dekhane jaisI bAta hai| sardiyoM meM bhArata meM tuma kahIM bhI dekha sakate ho kuttoM ko dhUpa seMkate hue, dhUpa kA majA lete hue| phira vaha acAnaka hI apanI pUMcha ke prati sajaga ho jAtA hai ki yaha kyA hai| itanA AkarSaNa, ki vaha chalAMga lagA detA hai| lekina pUMcha bhI chalAMga lagA detI hai| nizcita hI eka kutte ke lie yaha bAta sahanA jarA jyAdA hI hai, yaha asaMbhava hai| yaha bAta coTa karatI hai ki yaha sAdhAraNa sI pUMcha aura parezAna kara rahI hai-itane bar3e kutte ko! vaha pAgala ho jAtA hai, gola-gola ghUmatA hai| tuma dekhoge usako hAMphate hue, parezAna, aura vaha vizvAsa hI nahIM kara pAtA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| vaha aura isa pUMcha ko nahIM pakar3a pA rahA? apanI hI pUMcha ko pakar3ane vAle kutte jaisA vyavahAra mata karo, aura mata suno Dela kArnegiyoM ko| yahI hai ekamAtra vidhi jo ve tumheM sikhA sakate haiM : apanI hI pUMcha kA pIchA karo aura pAgala ho jaao| eka dRSTi hai-vidhi nahIM-eka dRSTi se ciMtAeM miTa jAtI haiM : agara tuma unako basa dekhate bhara raho, taTasthatA se, alaga-thalaga; tuma unheM dekhate raho jaise tumhArA koI lenA-denA na ho| ve haiM; tuma unako svIkAra kara lo| jaise ki bAdala tirate haiM AkAza meM : vicAra calate haiM mana meM, aMtara-AkAza meN| Traiphika calatA hai sar3aka para : vicAra cala rahe haiM bhItarI sar3aka pr| basa, tuma unako dekhate rahate ho| tuma kyA karate ho jaba tuma sar3aka ke kinAre khar3e basa kI pratIkSA kara rahe hote ho? tuma kevala dekhate rahate ho| Traiphika calatA rahatA hai; tumhArA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hotA usse| jaba tumhArA kucha lenAdenA nahIM hotA, ciMtAeM kama hone lagatI haiN| tumhArA jur3Ava hI unheM UrjA detA hai| tuma unheM poSita karate ho; tuma unheM zakti dete ho; aura phira tuma pUchate ho-unheM chor3e kaise| aura jaba tuma pUchate ho ki unheM chor3e kaise, to ve tuma para hAvI ho cukI hotI haiN| galata prazna mata puucho| ciMtAeM haiM, svAbhAvika hai yh| jIvana itanI virATa aura jaTila ghaTanA hai ki ciMtAeM hoMgI hii| unheM dekho| sAkSI bane raho aura kartA mata bno| mata pUcho ki kaise chodd'e| jaba tuma pUchate ho kaise chor3e, to tuma pUcha rahe ho ki kyA kreN| nahIM, kucha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| svIkAra karo unako-ve haiN| gaura se dekho unako, pratyeka koNa se dekho unako, ki ve kyA haiN| chor3ane kI bAta hI bhUla jaao| aura eka dina acAnaka tuma dekhate ho ki kevala dhyAna dene se, kevala dekhane se, eka aMtarAla paidA hotA hai| ciMtAeM nahIM haiM; Traiphika ruka gayA hai; rAstA khAlI hai; koI nahIM gujara rahA hai| usa khAlIpana meM, usa zUnyatA meM bhagavattA prakaTa hotI hai| usa zUnyatA meM acAnaka tumheM jhalaka milatI hai apane buddhatva kI, apane AMtarika vaibhava kI, aura hara cIja eka prasAda ho jAtI hai| lekina tuma ciMtAoM ko chor3a nahIM skte| tuma unako svIkAra kara sakate ho; unako hone de sakate ho; dhyAna de sakate ho una para-bahuta hI upekSApUrNa, taTastha dRSTi se, jaise ki unakA koI astitva hI na ho| aura ve basa vicAroM ke budabude hI haiM, unakA saca meM hI koI astitva nahIM hai| jitane jyAdA tuma
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ unase jur3a jAte ho, utanI hI ve mahatvapUrNa ho jAtI haiN| jitanI jyAdA ve mahatvapUrNa ho jAtI haiM, utane jyAdA tuma unase jur3a jAte ho| aba tuma eka dudhvakra nirmita kara lete ho| isa dukkakra ke bAhara aao| sAtavAM prazna: kyA malyAMkana karane aura viveka karane ke bIca koI aMtara hai? hAM, bahuta aMtara hai| mUlyAMkana AtA hai tumhAre vizvAsoM se, siddhAMto se, dhAraNAoM se, mUlyAMkana AtA hai tumhAre atIta se, tumhAre jJAna se| viveka AtA hai tumhAre vartamAna se, tumhAre bodhapUrNa pratisaMvedana se| udAharaNa ke lie. tuma kisI zarAbI ko dekhate ho| turaMta eka mUlyAMkana A jAtA hai. yaha AdamI acchA kAma nahIM kara rahA hai-'zarAbI' hai| turaMta eka niMdA-yaha hai mUlyAMkana! yadi tumhAre pAsa koI nizcita dhAraNAeM nahIM haiM ki kyA ThIka hai aura kyA galata hai, to kaise tuma itanI jaldI nirNaya kara sakate ho! tuma usa AdamI ko bilakula nahIM jAnate, usakI paristhiti ko nahIM jaante| usakI samasyAoM kA tumheM kacha patA nahIM, usakI pIr3AoM kA tumheM kacha patA nhiiN| usa AdamI kI pUrI jiMdagI jAne binA tuma koI nirNaya kaise de sakate ho? eka hisse se hI kaise nirNaya kara sakate ho tuma? kaise kaha sakate ho tuma ki yaha AdamI burA hai? agara vaha zarAbI na hotA to kyA tama socate ho ki vaha kucha behatara AdamI hotA? saMbhava hai ki vaha aura bhI burA hotaa| aisA merA bahuta se zarAbiyoM ke sAtha anubhava rahA hai ki ve acche AdamI hote haiM-bahuta komala, bahuta bharose ke, cAlAka nahIM hote, sIdhe-sApha hote haiM-baccoM jaisA nirdoSa bhAva hotA hai| to kyoM ve zarAba pIte haiM phira? saMsAra jyAdA bhArI ho jAtA hai unake lie; ve usakA sAmanA nahIM kara paate| ve isa saMsAra ke lie nahIM bane hote; yaha saMsAra bahuta dhUrta hai| ve bhulA denA cAhate haiM ise, aura ve nahIM jAnate ki kyA kareM aura zarAba AsAnI se mila jAtI hai; dhyAna ko to khojanA par3atA hai vyakti ko| mere dekhe. ve saba loga jo zarAbI haiM unheM dhyAna kI jarUrata hotI hai| ve dhyAna kI khoja meM hote haiM-AnaMda kI gaharI khoja meM hote haiM, lekina unheM koI dvAra, koI rAstA nahIM miltaa| aMdhere meM TaTolate hue zarAba unake hAtha laga jAtI hai| bAjAra meM zarAba AsAnI se mila jAtI hai; dhyAna itanI AsAnI se nahIM miltaa| lekina gahare meM unakI talAza dhyAna ke lie hI hotI hai|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMsAra bhara meM jo loga mAdaka dravya le rahe haiM unheM bhItarI AnaMda kI hI talAza hai| ve eka saMvedanazIla hRdaya nirmita karane kI bar3I koziza karate haiM aura unheM ThIka upAya, ThIka mArga nahIM miltaa| itanI AsAnI se nahIM milatA hai ThIka mArga, aura mAdaka dravya AsAnI se mila jAte haiN| aura mAdaka dravya de dete haiM jhUThI jhalakiyAM. ve tumhAre mana meM eka rAsAyanika sthiti nirmita kara dete haiM jisameM tuma jyAdA tIvratA se, jyAdA saMvedanazIla DhaMga se anubhava karanA zurU kara dete ho| ve tamheM vAstavika dhyAna nahIM de sakate haiM, lekina phira bhI ve tumheM usakI eka jhUThI chAyA de sakate haiN| lekina merI samajha hai ki jo khoja rahA hai, vaha jhUThI ghaTanA kA zikAra ho sakatA hai, lekina vaha khoja to rahA hI hai| kisI bhI dina vaha isase bAhara A jAegA, kyoMki yaha bAta use asalI anubhava to de nahIM sakatI aura yaha sadA usako dhokhA nahIM de sktii| kisI na kisI dina vaha jAna legA ki vaha svayaM ko dhokhA detA rahA hai rAsAyanika padArthoM dvaaraa| lekina usake bhItara khoja hai| ve loga jinhoMne kabhI zarAba nahIM pI, ve loga jinhoMne kabhI koI nazA nahIM kiyA, ve loga jo bilakula bure nahIM haiMacche loga, sammAnita loga-ve dhyAna kI khoja meM bilakula nahIM haiN| to kaise ho nirNaya? kaise usa vyakti ko 'burA' kaho jo khojI hai? aura kaise usa vyakti ko 'acchA' kaho jo bilakula nahIM hai khoja kI rAha para? zarAbI to zAyada kisI dina pahuMca bhI jAe paramAtmA taka, kyoMki vaha use khoja rahA hai| aura asala meM jaba taka vaha paramAtmA ko na upalabdha ho jAe, usakI zarAba nahIM chUTa sakatI kyoMki kevala vahI tRpti de sakatA hai| taba jhUTha chUTa jaaegaa| lekina sammAnita vyakti-jo hara ravivAra ko carca jAtA hai, zarAba nahIM pItA, sigareTa nahIM pItA, bAibila par3hatA hai, kurAna par3hatA hai, gItA par3hatA hai-yaha AdamI to khoja hI nahIM rahA hai| to kauna burA hai? kaise taya karoge? aba saMsAra bhara meM mAdaka dravyoM ko lekara naI pIr3hI ke bAre meM bahuta ciMtA hai| yuvA pIr3hI pUrI taraha mAdaka dravyoM meM utsuka hai| kyA ho rahA hai 2: kaise nirNaya kareM? kyA kaheM isa bAre meM? yadi tuma sajaga ho to nirNaya denA itanA AsAna na hogaa| yadi tuma sajaga nahIM ho, to tuma turaMta nirNaya de sakate ho ki ve galata haiM yA ve galata nahIM haiN| phira aise loga haiM jo mAdaka dravyoM ke pakSa meM haiM, TimothI liarI aura kaI dUsare loga, jo kahate haiM, nabhava hai|' aura phira aise loga haiM-saMsAra kI tamAma vyavasthAeM-jo viruddha haiM; ve kahate haiM, 'yaha bahuta vinAzakArI bAta hai|' lekina sacAI kyA hai? jo loga mAdaka dravya le rahe haiM ve viyatanAma nahIM banA rahe, kazmIra nahIM banA rahe, miDila-IsTa nahIM banA rhe| jo loga mAdaka dravya le rahe haiM ve kahIM bhI koI yuddha khar3A nahIM kara rhe| unhoMne kisI mujIburrahamAna kA katla nahIM kiyA hai; ve kisI kI hatyA nahIM kara rahe haiN| agara tuma socate bhI ho ki ve hAni pahuMcA rahe haiM, vinAzakArI haiM, to ve apane ko hI hAni pahuMcA rahe haiM, kisI aura ko nhiiN| ve kisI ke jIvana meM hastakSepa nahIM kara rahe haiN| aura ye sammAnita loga, ye jimmevAra haiM saMsAra bhara meM ho rahI atyadhika hiMsA ke lie| ye sammAnita loga haiN| aba jinhoMne majIrrahamAna
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko aura usake sAre parivAra ko mAra DAlA - aba ve rASTrapati ho gae haiM aura na jAne kyA-kyA ho gae haiM, aura ve sammAnita vyakti haiN| to vAstavika aparAdhI kauna hai? ricarDa niksana ne koI mAdaka dravya nahIM lie| kyA tumheM patA hai, eDolpha hiTalara ne kabhI zarAba nahIM pI, kabhI sigareTa nahIM pI, pakkA zAkAhArI thaa| kyA tuma usase bar3A aparAdhI khoja sakate ho? vaha pakkA jaina thA - zAkAhArI, dhUmrapAna na karane vAlA, zarAba na pIne vAlA, aura vaha bar3A anuzAsita jIvana jItA thA, ghar3I ke hisAba se calatA thA aura usane naraka banA diyA dharatI ko! kaI bAra maiM socatA hUM ki agara usane thor3I zarAba pI lI hotI to kyA behatara na hotA? zAyada taba vaha itanA hiMsAtmaka na hotaa| agara vaha thor3A dhUmrapAna kara letA mUr3hatApUrNa hai, para nirdoSa khela hai dhUmrapAna - to vaha itanA kaThora na hotA, kyoMki dhUmrapAna eka prakAra kA recana hai| - isIlie jaba bhI tuma krodhita anubhava karate ho, to tuma dhUmrapAna karanA cAhate ho; jaba bhI tuma cir3acir3AhaTa anubhava karate ho, to tuma dhUmrapAna karanA cAhate ho jaba bhI tuma azAMta hote ho, vyAkula hote ho, to tuma dhUmrapAna karanA cAhate ho| vaha madada karatA hai| lekina karane ke lie behatara cIjeM haiM. tuma kisI maMtra kA prayoga kara sakate ho| dhUmrapAna bhI eka prakAra kA maMtra hai| isakI jagaha tuma kaha sakate ho, 'rAma rAma rAma rAma.. dhUmrapAna eka prakAra kA maMtra hai tuma dhuAM bhItara khIMcate ho, tuma dhuAM bAhara chor3ate ho; tuma dhuAM bhItara lete ho, tuma dhuAM bAhara pheMkate ho.. eka punarukti! dhUmrapAna dvArA eka prakAra kA japa karate ho| tuma kaha sakate ho, 'rAma, rAma, rAma' - vaha bAta bhI madada degii| aba jaba krodha Ae to jarA prayoga karanA, doharAnA 'rAma rAma rAma / ' vaha dhUmrapAna se behatara hai| lekina bAta vahI hai, kucha jyAdA aMtara nahIM hai| agara eDolpha hiTalara kisI kI patnI ke prema meM par3a gayA hotA, to usakI niMdA kI jAtI ki burA AdamI hai, lekina vaha itanA hiMsAtmaka na hotA / taba vaha thor3A zithila, thor3A zAMta hotA to saMsAra behatara hotaa| to kyA kahA jAe? kaise ho nirNaya? cIjeM jaTila haiN| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki zarAbI ho jAo, aura maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki mAdaka dravya lene lgo| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki jIvana kI jaTilatA aisI hai ki kisI ko nirNaya nahIM lenA caahie| nirNaya Ate haiM kSudra manoM se; ve sadA taiyAra rahate haiM nirNaya karane ke lie| tumhAre nirNaya aise haiM jaise ki tumheM eka choTA sA Tukar3A mila jAe kAgaja kA kisI bar3e upanyAsa ke panne kA aura tama par3ha lo kucha paMktiyAM - ve bhI pUrI na hoM - basa thor3I sI paMktiyAM, panne kA eka hissA hI : aura kA de do nirnny| isI taraha to tuma kara rahe ho| kisI vyakti ke jIvana kA eka hissA hI AtA hai tumhArI nigAhoM ke sAmane aura tuma nirNaya kara lete ho pUre vyakti ke saMbaMdha meM- ki vaha burA hai, ki vaha acchA hai| nahIM, buddhimAna vyakti nirNaya nahIM lete|
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA huA jIsasa ke sAtha loga eka strI ko lekara unake pAsa Ae aura sArA zahara pAgala huA jA rahA thaa| mUDha vyakti sadA pAgala hote haiM; bhIr3a sadA pAgala hotI hai-choTI-choTI bAto ke lie, vastuta: nA kucha bAto ke lie unhoMne kahA, isa strI ne pApa kiyA hai| yaha vyabhicAriNI hai to kyA karanA cAhie hameM isake sAtha? purAne zAstra kahate haiM ki ise patthara mAra-mAra kara mAra DAlanA caahie|' - ve eka tIra se do zikAra karanA cAhate the - usa strI aura jIsasa donoM ko muzkila meM DAlanA cAhate the kyoMki agara jIsasa kahate, hI, purAnA zAstra sahI hai| isa strI ko mAra ddaalo|' to ve pUchate, 'Apake siddhAta kA kyA huA ki apane zatru se bhI prema karo? Apake siddhAta kA kyA huA ki dUsarA gAla sAmane kara do? agara koI tumhAre eka gAla para mAratA hai to use dUsarA gAla bhI de do? Apa kSamA ke siddhAta kA kyA huA? kyA Apa use bilakula hI bhUla gae?' aura agara jIsasa kahate haiM ki purAnA zAstra galata hai, to ve adhArmika haiM, dharmadrohI haiM - veM viruddha haiM zAstroM ke| unheM mAra DAlanA caahie| loga taiyAra hI the| asala meM strI meM unheM jyAdA rasa na thA; unheM jIsasa meM jyAdA rasa thaa| strI to kevala bahAnA thI jIsasa ko gherane ke lie| jIsasa socate rahe kucha dera / nirNaya meM dera nahIM lagatI hai, kyoMki vaha banA-banAyA taiyAra hotA hai| vaha taiyAra hI hotA hai, reDImeDa hotA hai baMdhA baMdhAyA hotA hai| eka sajaga vyakti thor3A ThaharatA hai, dekhatA hai cAroM tarapha, anubhava karatA hai, apane bodha ke sparza se TaTolatA hai pUrI bAta - ki sthiti kyA hai? unhoMne dekhA vahAM baiThI huI usa garIba strI ko AMsU baha rahe the| unhoMne dekhA ina krodhita vyaktiyoM ko unhoMne anubhava kiyA pUrI sthiti ko phira unhoMne kahA, 'hAM, zAstra kI AzA hai ki isa strI ko patthara mAra-mAra kara mAra DAlo, lekina pahalA patthara vaha AdamI mAre jisane kabhI koI pApa na kiyA ho| agara tumane kabhI vyabhicAra nahIM kiyA, agara tumane kabhI vyabhicAra kA socA bhI nahIM, to uThAo patthara / ' - ve nadI ke kinAre baiThe hue the, bahuta sAre patthara par3e the Asa-pAsa / jo loga bilakula Age-Age khar3e the - zahara ke sammAnita vyakti-ve pIche haTane lge| ve bhayabhIta ho gae; aba yaha khataranAka bAta thii| dhIre- dhIre saba loga vahA se cale ge| kevala jIsasa aura vaha strI raha ge| usa strI ne jIsasa ko bahuta zraddhA se dekhaa| bahuta adabhuta bAta hai ve sammAnita vyakti nahIM pahacAna sake jIsasa ko aura pApI ne pahacAna liyA! : vaha strI jIsasa ke caraNoM meM gira par3I aura usane kahA, 'maiMne pApa kiyA hai| mujhe kSamA kreN|' jIsasa ne kahA, 'yaha bAta tumhAre aura tumhAre paramAtmA ke bIca kI hai| maiM kauna hotA hUM nirNaya karane vAlA? agara tuma socatI ho ki tumane kucha galata kiyA hai to yAda rakhanA aura use phira mata karanA, basa itanA hii| lekina maiM kauna hotA hUM nirNaya karane vAlA aura kahane vAlA ki tuma pApI ho| yaha tumhAre aura tumhAre paramAtmA ke bIca kI bAta hai|'
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajhadAra vyakti pratisaMvedita hotA hai-- nirNaya ke sAtha nahIM, balki viveka ke saath| jIsasa ne viveka se kAma liyaa| unhoMne kahA, 'hA, yaha bAta ThIka hai, zAstra ThIka kahatA hai| mAra DAlo isa strI ko / ' phira unhoMne viveka se thor3A bheda kiyA, 'aba, jo svayaM pApI nahIM haiM, unheM hI apane hAthoM meM uThAne cAhie patthara aura vahI mAre strI ko yaha hai vivekasammata nirNaya yaha AyA bodha se yaha koI murdA nirNaya nahIM thaa| unhoMne kisI zAstra kA anusaraNa nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne khuda banAyA apanA zAstrasajagatA ke usa kSaNa meN| sajaga vyakti lakIra kA phakIra nahIM hotA; sajaga vyakti kI sajagatA hI usakA mArgadarzaka hotI hai| aura vaha sajagatA kabhI galata nahIM hotI, maiM yaha kahatA hUM tuma se vaha kabhI galata nahIM hotii| aura vaha sadA prAmANika hotI hai, saccI hotI hai vartamAna kSaNa ke prati saccI hotI hai| aMtima prazna : padyasaMbhava kA kahanA hai 'jaba lohe kA pakSI ur3egA taba dharma lAla manuSya kI bhUmi meM phuNcegaa|' kyA isa bhaviSyavANI ko pUrA karanA Apake kAma kA hissA hai? maiM yahAM kisI kI bhaviSyavANI pUrA karane ke lie nahIM hUM aura kyoM karUM maiM pUrA? yaha padmasaMbhava kI apanI kalpanA ho sakatI hai, lekina vaha apanI kalpanA mujha para jabaradastI kyoM lAde ? maiM yahAM svayaM hone ke lie huuN| maiM koI propheTa nahIM hUM, aura maiM yahAM kisI ko usake pApoM se mukti dilAne ke lie nahIM huuN| maiM yahAM dharma kA koI yuga lAne ke lie nahIM huuN| ye tamAma bAteM ekadama vyartha aura mUr3hatA bharI haiN| maiM to apanA AnaMda manAtA huuN| agara tuma bhI AnaMda manAnA cAhate ho to tuma mere AnaMda meM sammilita ho sakate ho, basa itanA hI mere dekhe jIvana koI gaMbhIra bAta nahIM hai| propheTa jIvana ko bar3I gaMbhIratA se lete haiN| saMta sarala hote haiN| propheTa sadA khataranAka hote haiN| buddha koI propheTa nahIM haiM; asala meM bhArata ne propheTa paidA nahIM kie| propheTa yahUdI dharma kI vizeSa dena haiN| hamane saMta paidA kie - lAkhoM - lAkhoM saMta - lekina ve sarala vyakti haiN| jaise tuma phUloM ke sAtha khuza hote ho ve kisI khAsa upayoga ke nahIM hote| asala meM propheTa dharma ke rAjanItijJa haiN| unheM badalanA hotA hai sAre saMsAra ko; unheM eka lakSya pUrA karanA hotA hai, aura bahuta kucha karanA hotA hai| merA koI lakSya nahIM hai| maiM koI mizanarI nahIM huuN| maiM eka aisA saMsAra cAhatA hUM jisameM na koI propheTa ho, na koI mizanarI hoM, tAki loga apanA jIvana jIne ke lie svataMtra ho propheTa aura mizanarI aisA
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kabhI nahIM hone dete| ve sadA tumhAre pIche par3e rahate haiM-apane nirNaya shit| ve sadA tumhArI chAtI para baiThe rahate haiM-apanI dhAraNAoM aura tulanAoM ke saath| ve sadA taiyAra rahate haiM tumheM naraka meM pheMkane ko yA tumheM svarga kA puraskAra dene ko| mere pAsa kucha nahIM hai-na to koI naraka hai jisameM tumheM pheMkanA hai aura na koI svarga hai jise tumheM denA hai-sirpha hone kA AnaMda hai| aura yaha saMbhava hai, bilakula saMbhava hai| agara tuma use hone do to yaha abhI saMbhava hai| __mere dekhe, jIvana koI gaMbhIra cIja nahIM hai| asala meM jIvana astitva kI zAzvatatA meM hone vAlI eka kahAnI, eka guphtagU ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM hai| maiM guphtagU kara rahA hUM yahAM; tuma suna rahe ho, basa itanI sI bAta hai| yadi tuma AnaMdita ho to tuma yahAM ho| yadi maiM AnaMdita hUM to maiM yahAM huuN| yadi paraspara AnaMdita honA kaThina ho jAe, to hama alaga ho jAte haiM aura koI baMdhana nahIM hai| aura maiM kisI ko ijAjata nahIM detA-cAhe vaha padayasaMbhava hI kyoM na ho-ki vaha apane jAla kA lakSya mujhe bnaae| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 53 - zarIra aura mana kI zuddhatA yoga-sUtra (sAdhanapAda) zaucAtsvAGgajugupsA prairsNsrg:|| 40 / / jaba zuddhatA upalabdha hotI hai, taba yogI meM svayaM ke zarIra ke prati eka jugupsA aura dUsaroM ke sAtha zArIrika saMparka meM Ane ke prati eka anicchA utpanna hotI hai|
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satvazuddhisaumanasyaikagrayaindriyajayAtmadarzanayogyatvAni c|| 41 / / mAnasika zuddhatA se udita hotI hai-praphullatA, ekAgratA kI zakti, iMdriyoM para niyaMtraNa aura Atmadarzana kI yogyatA / sNtossaadnuttmsukhlaabhH|| 42 / / saMtoSa se upalabdha hotA hai parama sukha ahiMsA, aparigraha, acaurya aura aMtasa kI prAmANikatA se zuddhatA AtI hai| ye bAteM koI naitika dhAraNAeM nahIM haiM pataMjali ke lie; ise sadA smaraNa rkhnaa| pazcima meM ye bAteM naitika dhAraNAoM kI bhAMti sikhAI gaI haiM, pUraba meM AMtarika svAsthya kI bhAMti sikhAI gaI haiM, naitika dhAraNAoM kI bhAMti nhiiN| pazcima meM ve paropakAra kI bhAMti sikhAI gaI haiM, pUraba meM unameM paropakAra jaisI koI bAta nahIM hai--yaha bilakula svArtha kI bAta hai| yaha tumhArA AMtarika svAsthya hai| ye bAteM tumheM eka zuddhi detI haiM, aura usa zuddhi se asaMbhava saMbhava ho jAtA hai, anupalabdha upalabdha ho jAtA hai| zuddhi dvArA tumhAre bhItara kI sthUlatA kho jAtI hai| tuma sukomala, sUkSma aura saumya ho jAte ho| zuddhatA astitva ke lie bhejA eka nimaMtraNa hai ki tuma usake avataraNa ke lie taiyAra ho ... aura eka dina sAgara umar3a AtA hai, aura utara jAtA hai bUMda meN| jaba ye bAteM naitika dhAraNAoM kI bhAMti sikhAI jAtI haiM, jaisA ki pazcima meM- yA bhArata meM bhI jaisA ki mahAtmA gAMdhI sikhAte Ae haiM - taba unakI pUrI guNavattA badala jAtI hai| jaba tuma kahate ho,' 'tumheM ahiMsaka honA cAhie, kyoMki hiMsA dUsaroM ko coTa pahuMcAtI hai| kisI ko coTa mata phuNcaao| mAnavatA eka parivAra hai, aura dUsaroM ko coTa pahuMcAnA pApa hai|' to tumane sArI bAta ko eka bilakula hI alaga AyAma meM mor3a diyaa| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'ahiMsaka hoo : kyoMki yaha bAta tumheM zuddha karatI hai| kisI ko coTa mata pahuMcAo-kisI ko coTa pahuMcAne ke bAre meM soco bhI mata - kyoMki jaise hI tuma usa DhaMga se socate ho tuma bhItara zuddha meM gira jAte ho|' bAta dUsare kI nahIM hai, bAta tumhArI hai| nizcita hI jaba koI ahiMsaka hotA hai to dUsare logoM ko isase lAbha milatA hai, lekina vaha lakSya nahIM hai ahiMsaka hone kA vaha to kevala eka upa-utpatti hai, eka chAyA mAtra hai|
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma isalie ahiMsaka ho ki kahIM dUsaroM ko coTa na pahuMce, to tuma vastuta: ahiMsaka nahIM ho| tuma eka acche sAmAjika nAgarika ho, susabhya ho, lekina dharma kI koI ghaTanA nahIM ghaTI hai tumhAre bhiitr| tumhArI ahiMsA tumhAre aura dUsaroM ke bIca eka sauhArdapUrNa vAtAvaraNa kA kAma kregii| tumhArA jIvana thor3A jyAdA zAta ho jAegA, lekina jyAdA zuddha na hogA, kyoMki lakSya se pUrI guNavattA badala jAtI hai| kisI dUsare ko bacAne kA lakSya nahIM hai; dUsarA baca jAtA hai, vaha bAta gau"| hai| lakSya hai zuddha hone kA, tAki tuma parama zuddhatA ko jAna sko| pUraba ke dharma svArthI haiM, kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki anyathA hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai, aura jaba koI svArthI hotA hai to dUsare bahuta lAbhAnvita hote haiN| asala meM saccA paropakAra, prAmANika paropakAra gahana svArtha se hI AtA hai| ye viparIta nahIM haiM, ye virodhAbhAsI nahIM haiM. paropakAra ke phUla kevala usa aMtasa meM khilate haiM jo gahana rUpa se svArthI hotA hai| svArthI honA ekadama svAbhAvika bAta hai| logoM para isase viparIta hone kI jabaradastI karanA unheM asvAbhAvika banAnA hai, aura jo bhI asvAbhAvika hai vaha paramAtmA kA DhaMga nahIM hai| jo bhI asvAbhAvika hai vaha damana bana jAegA; vaha tumameM koI zuddhatA na laaegaa| to ise smaraNa rakhanA hai : yaha koI naitika lakSya nahIM hai| asala meM pUraba meM naitikatA kabhI lakSya nahIM rahI; vaha dharma kI chAyA hai| jaba dharma ghaTatA hai, to naitikatA apane Upara ghaTatI hai-usake bAre meM ciMtA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM rahatI vyakti ko, vaha apane Apa AtI hai| pazcima meM naitikatA lakSya kI bhAMti sikhAI jAtI hai-asala meM dharma kI bhAMti sikhAI jAtI hai| pUraba ke zAstroM meM 'Tena kamAMDameMTsa'-dasa AjJAoM jaisI koI cIja nahIM, aisI koI AzAeM pUraba meM nahIM haiN| jIvana ko kamAMDameMTsa, AjJAoM ke anusAra nahIM jInA cAhie, varanA to tuma gulAma ho jaaoge| aura agara tuma gulAmI se svarga bhI pahuMca jAte ho, to tumhArA svarga koI svarga na hogA, gulAmI usakA eka hissA hogii| svataMtratA, mukti tumhAre vikAsa kA eka abhinna aMga honI caahie| to ye haiM svAsthya ke, zuddhi ke upaay| ve tumheM zuddha karate haiM, ve tumheM AMtarika svAsthya dete haiN| jaba zuddhatA upalabdha hotI hai- pataMjali kahate hai-taba yogI meM svayaM ke zarIra ke prati eka jagapsA aura dUsaroM ke sAtha zArIrika saMparka meM Ane ke prati eka anicchA utpanna hotI hai| 'jugupsA' zabda ke sAtha thor3I kaThinAI hai| sAre anuvAdoM meM ise ghRNA, 'DisagasTa' kahA gayA hai| yaha 'DisagasTa' nahIM hai, ghRNA nahIM hai; ghRNA zabda hI galata hai| yaha ghRNA zabda hI ghRNAspada hai|
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura yogI ke viSaya meM socanA ki usameM ghRNA utpanna hotI hai apane zarIra ke lie, yaha bAta hI avizvasanIya hai, kyoMki yogiyoM ne to apane zarIra kA aisA dhyAna rakhA hai jaisA dhyAna kabhI kisI ne nahIM rkhaa| ve apane zarIra ko itane khayAla se samhAlate haiM, jitanA koI kabhI nahIM samhAlatA hai| unake pAsa suMdara zarIra hote haiM, bar3e suMdara aura suDaula / mahAvIra yA buddha ko dekho - kitanI suMdara kAyA hai unakI! mAno padArtha meM divya saMgIta uttara AyA ho nahIM, yaha bAta saMbhava nahIM ghRNA eka galata zabda hai, pahalI bAta yaha samajha lenI hai| 'jugupsA' kA artha ghRNA nahIM hai artha bar3A kaThina hai, mujhe spaSTa karanA hogA tumako tIna taraha ke loga hote haiN| eka jo pAgaloM kI taraha apane zarIra ke prema meM hote haiM; vastutaH ve zarIra se AviSTa hote haiN| vizeSakara striyAM- - bahuta zarIra se baMdhI hotI haiN| dekhanA kisI strI ko : jitanI khuza vaha darpaNa ke sAmane hotI hai utanI khuza vaha kisI aura vakta nahIM hotI - nArsisTika, Atma- moha se grst| ghaMToM ve khar3I raha sakatI haiM darpaNa ke sAmane AviSTa ! kucha galata nahIM hai darpaNa ke sAmane khar3e hone meM, lekina basa vahIM jame rahanA ghaMToM taka pAgalapana jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha hai pahalA prakAra, jo niraMtara grasta hotA hai zarIra se itanA jyAdA grasta ki vaha bhUla jAtA hai ki zarIra se pAra bhI usakA astitva hai| zarIra ke pAra kA tatva bhulA diyA jAtA hai, vaha mAtra zarIra ho jAtA hai vaha zarIra kA mAlika nahIM hotA hai; zarIra mAlika hotA hai usakA yaha hai pahalI prakAra kA vyakti / AviSTa hotA hai-ulaTI dUsarI prakAra kA vyakti pahale ke ThIka viparIta hotA hai vaha bhI zarIra se dizA meN| vaha zarIra ke viruddha hotA hai, usake prati ghRNA se bharA hotA hai. usane tor3a diyA hai darpaNa / vaha lAkhoM DhaMga se apane zarIra ko satAtA rahatA hai, vaha ghRNA karatA hai zarIra se| pahalA vyakti usase prema karatA hai pAgala kI bhAMti; dUsarA dUsarI ati para calA jAtA hai - vaha ghRNA karatA hai usase / vaha AtmahatyA kara lenA cAhatA hai|" tuma dekha sakate ho dUsare prakAra ke logoM ko ve zAyada yogI hone kA dikhAvA kara rahe hoMge, lekina ve , yogI nahIM haiN| yogI ghRNA nahIM kara sakatA hai| yaha kisI cIja se ghRNA karane kA prazna nahIM hai. yogI ghRNA hI nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki ghRNA se azuddhatA paidA hotI hai| yaha kisI dUsare ko yA kisI cIja ko yA apane zarIra ko ghRNA karane kA prazna nahIM hai. ghRNA kA viSaya cAhe kucha bhI ho, ghRNA azuddha paidA karatI hai yogI apane zarIra ko ghRNA nahIM kara sakatA hai| lekina tuma isa taraha ke vikRta yogI dekha sakate ho banArasa kI galiyoM meM jo leTe hue haiM kATo para yA lohe kI nukIlI kIloM para apane zarIra ko satA rahe haiN| yaha ekadama viparIta ati para hai usa strI se jo ki darpaNa ke sAmane khar3I majA le rahI hai|
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira upavAsa hai : upavAsa apane Apa meM acchI bAta ho sakatI hai, burI bAta ho sakatI hai| yaha nirbhara karatA hai| upavAsa eka DhaMga ho sakatA hai zarIra ko satAne kA; to yaha burI bAta hai, to yaha hiMsA hai| mere dekhe aisA hI hai : jo loga dUsaroM ke prati hiMsaka nahIM haiM, jinhoMne dUsaroM ke prati hiMsA ko dabA liyA hai aura ahiMsaka ho gae haiM-unakI hiMsA nayA rukha le letI hai : ve apane zarIra para hI hiMsA nikAlane lagate haiN| vikRta logoM kI kathAeM haiM jinhoMne apanI AMkheM phor3a lIM tAki ve saMdara striyoM ko na dekha skeN| aisI bahuta sI kathAeM haiM logoM kI-aura koI ikkI-dukkI kathAeM nahIM haiM, hajAroM kathAeM haiN| rUsa meM krAMti se pahale eka saMpradAya thA, hajAroM usa saMpradAya ke mAnane vAle the, jinhoMne apanI jananeMdriyA~ kATa dI-zarIra se atizaya ghRNA karane ke kaarnn| ve bacce nahIM paidA kara sakate the| lekina phira anuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA kaise bar3he? kyoMki pratyeka saMsthA ko isameM rasa hotA hai| to ve kaThinAI meM the| to ve baccoM ko goda le lete aura unakI jananeMdriyA kATa dete-apane hI zarIra ke prati eka aparAdhapUrNa kRty| IsAiyata meM aise saMpradAya hue haiM jinakI ekamAtra prArthanA thI roja subaha apane ko koDe maarnaa| aura jo apane zarIra para itane jyAdA kor3e mAratA ki vaha nIlA par3a jAtA, use sabase mahAna saMta samajhA jAtA thA-tamAma zarIra lahUluhAna ho jAtA aura khUna bahane lgtaa| aisA likhA jAtA thA bar3e saMto kI jIvana-kathAoM meM ki subaha unhoMne apane zarIra para kitane kor3e mAre -sau, ki do sau, ki tIna sau....| jaise bhArata meM jaina mani apane dina ginate rahate haiM ki sAla meM kitane dina unhoMne upavAsa kiyAsau dina, pacAsa dina, kitane din| sabase bar3A muni vaha hotA hai, jo upavAsa hI karatA rahA hai-apane zarIra ko karIba-karIba bhUkhA hI rakhatA hai| IsAiyata meM aise phakIra hue haiM jinake jUto meM kIleM ThukI rhtiiN| jo cubhatI rahatIM unake pairoM meM; aura ve calate una jUto ko pahane hue aura ve apane pairoM meM hamezA ghAva banAe rhte| khUna baha rahA hotA, mavAda bhara gayA hotA-ve bar3e saMta mAne jAte the! agara koI dharma ko vaijJAnika dRSTi se dekhe to nabbe pratizata dharma rugNa mAlUma hogaa| ina logoM ko mAnasika cikitsA kI jarUrata thii| ye loga dhArmika na the, bilakula nahIM the| inheM dhArmika kahanA nitAMta mar3hatA hai. ye to svAbhAvika bhI na the; ye vikSipta the| ye do sAdhAraNa prakAra haiM, aura phira ina donoM ke bIca-ekadama ThIka madhya meM tIsarA prakAra hai, jisake lie pataMjali 'jagapsA' zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| use apane zarIra se ghRNA bhI nahIM hotI hai aura vaha deha se grasta bhI nahIM hotA hai| vaha eka gahana saMtulana meM hotA hai| vaha zarIra kA khayAla rakhatA hai, kyoMki zarIra eka mAdhyama hai| vaha zarIra ko pavitra vastu ke rUpa meM samajhatA hai, samhAlatA hai| zarIra pavitra hai-paramAtmA ne use banAyA hai; aura jo bhI paramAtmA ne banAyA hai, vaha apavitra kaise ho sakatA
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hai? vaha maMdira hai, usakI niMdA nahIM karanI hai| na hI usake pIche itane pAgala ho jAnA hai ki tuma kho hI jAo usmeN| maMdira pratimA nahIM hai; maMdira garbhagRha nahIM hai| garbhagRha to vaha aMtarastha keMdra hai jisake lie maMdira hai| tumheM maMdira kI dIvAroM ko nahIM pUjane laganA hai, lekina usake virodha meM ho jAne kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai ki tuma maMdira ko hI naSTa karane lgo| eka gahana atAdAtmya caahie| tumheM jAnanA hai : 'maiM zarIra meM hUM lekina zarIra ke pAra huuN| maiM zarIra meM hUM lekina maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| maiM zarIra meM hUM lekina usameM hI sImita nahIM huuN| maiM zarIra meM hUM lekina maiM usake pAra huuN|' zarIra eka baMdhana nahIM honA caahie| nizcita hI, vaha eka Azraya hai, aura eka suMdara Azraya hai| vyakti ko usake prati anugRhIta honA cAhie; usase lar3ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| usase lar3anA ekadama mUr3hatA bharI aura bacakAnI bAta hai| usakA upayoga karanA cAhie aura ThIka se upayoga karanA caahie| 'jugupsA' kA artha hai... agara mujhe ise kahanA ho to maiM kahUMgA : yogI kA moha- bhaMga ho jAtA hai zarIra ke prti| ghRNA nahIM hotI, kevala moha- bhaMga hotA hai| vaha nahIM socatA ki zarIra davArA, AtmA jisa AnaMda ko khoja rahI hai, vaha saMbhava hai| nhiiN| lekina vaha isake viparIta bhI nahIM socatA ki zarIra ko naSTa karake vaha AnaMda saMbhava hai| nahIM, vaha davaita ko girA detA hai| vaha zarIra meM mehamAna kI bhAMti rahatA hai aura vaha zarIra ko maMdira samajhatA hai| 'jaba zuddhatA upalabdha hotI hai, taba yogI meM svayaM ke zarIra ke prati eka jugupsA aura dUsaroM ke sAtha zArIrika saMparka meM Ane ke prati eka anicchA utpanna hotI hai|' jaba tuma zarIra meM bahuta jyAdA jIte ho, taba tuma sadA utsuka hote ho dUsare zarIroM ke saMparka meM Ane ke lie, dUsaroM ke zarIroM se saMparka banAne kI eka kAmanA hotI hai| ise tuma prema kahate ho| yaha prema nahIM hai, yaha kevala kAmanA hai| kyoMki zarIra akelA nahIM jI sktaa| vaha dUsare zarIroM se saMbaMdhita hokara hI jI sakatA hai| eka baccA mAM ke garbha meM hotA hai; nau mahIne mAM kA zarIra bacce ke zarIra ko poSita karatA hai| bacce kA zarIra bar3hatA hai mAM ke zarIra se, jaise ki vRkSa se zAkhAeM phUTatI haiN| jaba baccA bar3A hotA hai, to nizcita hI vaha garbha se bAhara A jAtA hai, lekina phira bhI gahana rUpa se jur3A rahatA hai| mAM ke stana se jur3A rahatA hai baccA kevala dUdha hI nahIM grahaNa karatA-zarIra kI USmA bhI pAtA hai, jo ki eka zArIrika jarUrata hai| aura agara bacce ko mAM kI USmA nahIM milatI, to vaha kabhI svastha nahIM ho sktaa| usakA zarIra sadA bImAra rhegaa| zAyada use saba kucha mila rahA ho jo zarIra ke lie jarUrI hai-bhojana, dUdha, viTAmina
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina yadi strI kI USmA use na mile. aura vaha bhI bar3e premapUrNa DhaMga se, kyoMki agara tuma kisI vyakti ke prati premapUrNa nahIM ho to garamI to saMbhava hai, vaha pahuMca sakatI hai tumhAre zarIra se dUsare vyakti taka, lekina vaha USmA nahIM hai| prema davArA garamI USmA bana jAtI hai| usakA AyAma guNAtmaka rUpa se alaga hotA hai| vaha kevala garamI nahIM hai, varanA to tuma bacce ko pahuMcA sakate ho grmii| aba to bahuta se prayoga kie gae haiM. bacce ko ucita tApamAna ke kamare meM rakhA jAtA hai lekina usase madada nahIM miltii| mAM kA zarIra prema kI sUkSma taraMgeM preSita karatA hai : apanepana kI, prema kI, isa ahasAsa kI ki usakA honA arthapUrNa hai| ye bAteM bacce ke lie poSaNa kA kAma karatI haiN| isIlie niraMtara vyakti jIvana bhara talAza meM rahegA-anveSaNa karegA, khojegA-strI ke zarIra ko; aura strI jIvana bhara khojatI rahegI puruSa ke zarIra ko| viparIta liMga ke prati eka AkarSaNa hotA hai, kyoMki zarIroM kI dhruvatAeM madada detI haiM; ve UrjA detI haiN| yaha viparIta dhruvatA hI eka tanAva aura eka UrjA detI hai| tuma bar3hate ho usake dvArA; tuma zaktizAlI banate ho usake dvaaraa| yaha svAbhAvika hai, isameM kucha galata nahIM hai| lekina jaba koI zuddha ho jAtA hai-ahiMsA, aparigraha, satya ke dvArA jaba koI zuddha ho jAtA hai to jitanA koI vyakti zuddha ho jAtA hai, utanA hI cetanA kA phokasa zarIra se AtmA kI ora mur3a jAtA hai| AtmA nitAMta akelI ho sakatI hai| isIlie jo vyakti bahuta jyAdA jur3A hotA hai zarIra se, vaha kabhI mukta nahIM ho sktaa| vaha jur3Ava hI use bahuta taraha ke baMdhanoM meM, kArAgRhoM meM le jaaegaa| tuma kisI strI ko prema karate ho, tuma kisI puruSa ko prema karate ho, lekina gahare meM tuma pratirodha bhI karate ho kyoMki premI bhI eka baMdhana hotA hai| prema -saMbaMdha tumheM paMgu kara detA hai| vaha tumheM tRpta bhI karatA hai, paMgu bhI karatA hai| tuma usake binA nahIM raha sakate, aura tuma usake sAtha bhI nahIM raha skte| yahI sAre premiyoM kI samasyA hai| ve alaga bhI nahIM raha sakate aura sAtha bhI nahIM raha skte| jaba ve alaga hote haiM, to eka-dUsare ke bAre meM socate haiM, jaba ve sAtha hote haiM, to lar3ate haiM eka - dUsare se| aisA kyoM hotA hai? sIdhI-sApha bAta hai| jaba tuma usa strI ke sAtha nahIM hote jise tuma prema karate ho aura jo tAre: prema karatI hai, to tuma usa USmA kI bhUkha anubhava karane lagate ho jo pravAhita hotI hai strI ke zarIra se| aura jaba tuma apanI premikA ke sAtha hote ho to tuma bhUkhe nahIM rahate, tuma khUba tRpta hote ho| aura jaldI hI tumhArA mana bhara jAtA hai| jaldI hI tuma Uba jAte ho| aba tuma alaga honA cAhate ho, dUra honA cAhate ho aura akele honA cAhate ho|
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAre premI, jaba sAtha hote haiM, to socate haiM, 'kaisA suMdara hogA akele rahanA!' aura jaba ve alaga hote haiM, akele hote haiM, to dera-abera ve dUsare kI jarUrata anubhava karane lagate haiM aura kalpanA karane lagate haiM aura sapane dekhane lagate haiM, 'kaisA suMdara hogA sAtha rahanA!' zarIra ko cAhie sAtha, aura tumhArI aMtaratama AtmA ko cAhie svaat| yaha hai smsyaa| tumhArI AtmA akelI ho sakatI hai-himAlaya ke uttuMga zikhara kI bhaaNti| tumhArI AtmA ekAMta meM vikasita hotI hai| lekina tumhAre zarIra ko jarUrata hotI hai saMga-sAtha kii| zarIra ko cAhie bhIr3a, USmA, klaba, sabhAeM, saMsthAeM; jahAM bhI tuma bahuta se logoM ke sAtha hote ho, zarIra ko acchA lagatA hai| bhIr3a meM tumhArI AtmA dIna-hIna anubhava karatI hai, kyoMki vaha svAta meM vikasita hotI hai, lekina tumhArA zarIra acchA anubhava karatA hai bhIr3a meN| svAta meM tumhArI AtmA acchA anubhava karatI hai, lekina zarIra bhUkha anubhava karane lagatA hai saMbaMdha ke lie| aura jIvana meM agara tuma ise ThIka se nahIM samajha lete, to tuma vyartha kha pAte ho| agara tuma ise samajha lete ho, to tuma eka laya banA lete ho : tuma zarIra kI AvazyakatA pUrI karate ho aura tuma AtmA kI AvazyakatA bhI pUrI karate ho| kabhI tuma saMbaMdhoM meM jIte ho, kabhI tuma saMbaMdhoM se haTa jAte ho| kabhI tuma saMga-sAtha meM jIte ho aura kabhI tuma akele jIte ho| kabhI tuma ur3A zikhara ho jAte hoM-itane akele ki dUsare kA vicAra bhI maujUda nahIM hotaa| eka laya hotI hai| lekina jaba koI svAta ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai aura cetanA kA phokasa badala cukA hotA hai vahI to sArA prayAsa hai yoga kA : kaise phokasa badale zarIra se AtmA para, padArtha se apadArtha para. dRzya se adRzya para, zAta se ajJAta para-saMsAra se paramAtmA pr| kucha bhI kaha lo ise tuma, usase kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| yaha hai phokasa kA bdlnaa| jaba phokasa pUrI taraha badala jAtA hai, to yogI itanA sukhI hotA hai apane svAta meM, itanA AnaMdita hotA hai, ki zarIra kI jo sAmAnya cAha hotI hai dUsaroM ke sAtha hone kI vaha bhI dhIre-dhIre tirohita hone lagatI hai| jaba zuddhatA upalabdha hotI hai, taba yogI meM eka moha- bhaMga utpanna hotA hai apane zarIra ke prati aba vaha jAnatA hai ki jo svarga vaha khojatA AyA hai, vaha zarIra ke davArA nahIM pAyA jA sakatA hai| jisa AnaMda kI vaha kalpanA karatA rahA hai, vaha zarIra ke dvArA nahIM saMbhava hai| yaha zarIra ke lie asaMbhava hai sImita ke dvArA tuma asIma taka pahuMcane kI koziza kara rahe ho| padArtha ke dvArA tuma zAzvata ko pAne kI, amRta ko pAne kI koziza kara rahe ho| kucha galata nahIM hai zarIra meM, tumhArA prayAsa hI betukA hai| zarIra ke prati krodhita mata hoo; zarIra ne tumhArA kucha nahIM bigAr3A hai| yaha aise hI hai jaise koI AMkhoM se sunane kI koziza kara rahA ho| aba AMkhoM kI to koI galatI nahIM hai AMkheM banI haiM dekhane ke lie, na ki sunane ke lie| zarIra banA hai
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ padArtha se, vaha apadArtha se banA nahIM hai| vaha banA hai nazvara se, vaha anazvara nahIM ho sakatA hai| tuma asaMbhava kI mAMga kara rahe ho| asaMbhava kI mAMga mata kro| yahI hai moha-bhaMga hone kA artha : yogI sahaja hI yaha bodha pA letA hai ki zarIra dvArA kyA saMbhava hai aura kyA saMbhava nahIM hai| jo saMbhava hai vaha ThIka; jo saMbhava nahIM hai usakI vaha mAMga hI nahIM krtaa| vaha krodhita nahIM hotA zarIra pr| vaha ghRNA nahIM karatA zarIra se| vaha hara taraha se dekhabhAla karatA hai usakI, kyoMki zarIra sIr3hI bana sakatA hai, dvAra bana sakatA hai; vaha maMjila nahIM bana sakatA, lekina phira bhI vaha dvAra bana sakatA hai| moha- bhaMga usake apane zarIra ke prati-aura jaba yaha moha- bhaMga ghaTita hotA hai taba eka anicchA utpanna hotI hai dUsaroM ke sAtha zArIrika saMparka meM Ane ke prti| taba dUsaroM ke sAtha zArIrika saMparka meM Ane kI AvazyakatA dhIre-dhIre zithila par3a jAtI hai| asala meM yahI hai vaha kSaNa jaba tuma kaha sakate ho ki vyakti garbha ke bAhara AyA-usake pahale nhiiN| kucha loga kabhI garbha ke bAhara nahIM aate| marate kSaNa bhI dUsaroM kI maujUdagI kI, saMparka kI, saMbaMdha banAne kI unakI jarUrata banI hI rahatI hai| ve garbha ke bAhara nahIM aae| zArIrika rUpa se to ve bahuta pahale hI bAhara A gae haiM-vyakti assI-nabbe varSa kA ho sakatA hai| to nabbe varSa pahale vaha A gayA thA garbha ke bAhara, lekina ina nabbe varSoM meM bhI vaha saMbaMdhoM meM jItA rahA-khojatA rahA, utsuka rahA zArIrika saMparka ke lie| apane svapnoM meM vaha phira-phira usI kho gae garbha meM hI jiiyaa| aisA kahA jAtA hai ki jaba bhI koI AdamI kisI strI ke prema meM paDatA hai-vaha soce cAhe kucha bhI, savAla usakA nahIM hai-vaha phira garbha meM utara rahA hotA hai| aura zAyada yaha saca hai-maiM kahatA hUM 'zAyada' kyoMki yaha parikalpanA abhI vaijJAnika rUpa se sidadha nahIM haI hai ki strI-zarIra meM praviSTa hone kA itanA AkarSaNa, kAmavAsanA kA itanA prabala AkarSaNa, zAyada garbha meM phira se praviSTa hone kA eka sajITaghUTa hai| kAmavAsanA saMbhavata: eka talAza hai ki kaise garbha meM phira se praviSTa hoN| aura manuSya ne jo bhI DhaMga khoje haiM apane zarIra ko sukha dene ke, manasvida kahate haiM ki vaha koziza karatA hai bAhara eka garbha nirmita karane kii| kisI sukhada kamare ko dekhanA. agara vaha saca meM hI sukhada hai to jarUra kucha na kucha garbha se milatA-julatA hogA-USmA, narama, komala, makhamalI-mAM kI tvacA kA vaha aNt-sprsh| takie, gadde-koI bhI cIja tumheM sukhada ArAma kI anubhuti kevala tabhI detI hai, jaba vaha kisI na kisI DhaMga se garbha se milatI-julatI hai| aba pazcima meM unhoMne choTe -choTe TaiMka banAe haiM, garbha jaise| una TaiMkoM meM kunakunA pAnI bharA rahatA hai, ThIka usI tApamAna para jitanA ki mAM ke garbha kA tApamAna hotA hai| gahana aMdhere meM vyakti tairatA hai usa TaiMka meM, pUre vizrAma meM, aMdhere meM-bilakula garbha kI trh| ve unheM ' dhyAna-TaiMka' kahate haiN| usase bahuta madada milatI hai. vyakti bahuta hI zAta anubhava karatA hai, eka AMtarika AnaMda kA anubhava hotA hai-tuma phira se bacce ho gae hote ho|
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baccA garbha meM eka sunizcita tApamAna ke drava meM tairatA hai| usa drava meM sAgara ke pAnI ke sAre lavaNa hote haiN| usI kAraNa vaijJAnika isa niSkarSa para pahuMce ki manuSya kA vikAsa machaliyoM se huA hogAkyoMki abhI bhI garbha meM vahI sAgara kA vAtAvaraNa banAe rakhanA par3atA hai| sArI sukhada cIjeM gahare meM garbha jaisI hI hotI haiN| aura jaba bhI tuma leTe hote ho strI ke sAtha, AliMganabaddha, taba tumheM acchA lagatA hai| pratyeka puruSa, cAhe vaha kitanI hI umra kA ho, phira se baccA bana jAtA hai aura pratyeka strI, cAhe kitanI hI choTI ho, phira mAM bana jAtI hai| jaba bhI ve prema meM par3ate haiM, to strI mAM kI bhUmikA karane lagatI hai aura puruSa bacce jaisA vyavahAra karane lagatA hai| eka yuvA strI bhI mAM bana jAtI hai aura eka vRddha puruSa bhI baccA bana jAtA hai| yogI meM yaha AkAMkSA tirohita ho jAtI hai| aura isa AkAMkSA ke jAte hI, vaha vastuta: phira se janma letA hai| hamane bhArata meM use kahA hai-dvij| yaha dUsarA janma hai, asalI jnm| aba use kisI dUsare kI jarUrata na rahI; vaha eka alaukika prakAza ho gayA hai| aba vaha uTha sakatA hai dharatI se Upara; aba vaha ur3a sakatA hai AkAza meN| aba vaha dharatI se baMdhA huA nahIM hotaa| vaha bana gayA hotA hai phUlaasala meM phUla bhI nahIM, kyoMki phUla bhI dharatI se jur3A hotA hai-vaha bana gayA hotA hai phUla kI suvaas| pUrNarUpeNa mukt| vaha AkAza meM ur3atA hai-dharatI meM usakI jar3eM nahIM hotii| dUsaroM ke zarIroM ke saMparka meM Ane kI usakI icchA tirohita ho jAtI hai| mAnasika zuddhatA se udita hotI hai- praphullatA ekAgratA kI zakti iMdriyoM para niyaMtraNa aura Atma-darzana kI yogytaa| aisA vyakti bahuta AnaMdita hotA hai-aisA vyakti jise aba koI jarUrata nahIM dUsaroM ke saMparka meM Ane kI-itanA AnaMdita hotA hai apanI mukti meM, itanA praphulla hotA hai, itanA utsavamaya hotA hai, usakA pratyeka kSaNa eka pragAr3ha ullAsa kA kSaNa hotA hai| jitane adhika tuma baMdhe hote ho zarIra meM, utane jyAdA udAsa hooge tuma, kyoMki zarIra sthUla hai| zarIra padArtha hai, bojhila hai| jitane jyAdA tuma pAra cale jAte ho zarIra ke, utane jyAdA tuma halake ho jAte ho| jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA hai, 'Ao mere piiche| merA bojha halakA hai| ve saba jo bhArI bojha tale dabe haiM, AeM, mere pIche aaeN| merA bhAra halakA hai; nirbhAra haM maiN|' 'mAnasika zuddhatA se udita hotI hai-prphulltaa.....|' yadi tuma udAsa ho, yadi tuma sadA viSAdagrasta ho, yadi tuma sadA dukhI ho, to sIdhe-sIdhe tumhAre dukha ke lie kucha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura jo kucha bhI kiyA jAegA, vaha vyartha siddha hogaa| pUraba ne
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samajha lI hai yaha bAta ki yadi tuma udAsa, dukhI aura nirAza ho, sadA hI bhArI bojha lie cala rahe ho, to yaha koI roga nahIM hai, yaha kevala roga kA lakSaNa hai| roga yaha hai ki tuma gahare meM zarIra se baMdhe ho / to savAla yaha nahIM hai ki tumhAre aMdhakAra ko kaise dUra kiyA jAe aura kaise tumheM sukhI kiyA jAe; savAla isakA nahIM hai| savAla isakA hai ki zarIra meM tumhAre tAdAtmya ko tor3ane meM tumheM kaise madada mile, kaise tumhArI madada kI jAe ki tumhArA zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmaya aura - aura kama hotA jAe / roja mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, hama udAsa haiM, dukhI haiM roja subaha aisA lagatA hai ki phira eka nirAza dina zurU huaa| kisI bhAMti hama svayaM ko bistara se bAhara ghasITate haiM; koI AzA nahIM hotii| hama jAnate haiM, hamane jiMdagI jIyI hai.. vahI punarukti hai dukhoM kI! to kareM kyA? kyA Apa hameM koI upAya batA sakate haiM jisase ki hama svayaM ko udAsI ke bAhara lA sakeM?' sIdhe - sIdhe to kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, kevala parokSa rUpa se hI kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| yaha lakSaNa hai; yaha kAraNa nahIM hai aura agara tuma lakSaNa kA ilAja karate ho to roga miTegA nhiiN| pazcimI manovijJAna lakSaNoM kA ilAja karatA rahA hai, aura yoga vaha manovijJAna hai jo kAraNa kA ilAja karatA hai| pazcimI manovijJAna lakSaNoM ko dekhatA hai jo kucha tuma kahate ho, vaha tumhAre saMbaMdha meM eka lakSaNa hai, ve use hI pakar3a lete haiM aura ve use miTAne meM laga jAte haiN| ve saphala nahIM hu haiN| pazcimI manovijJAna eka pravaMcanA, eka pUrNa asaphalatA hI siddha huA hai| lekina aba vaha itanA bar3A vyavasAya ho gayA hai ki manovaijJAnika isa viSaya meM kucha kaha nahIM skte| unakA pUrA jIvana isa para nirbhara hai unakI bar3I-bar3I tanakhvAheM... aura unakA vyavasAya sarvAdhika saphala vyavasAyoM meM se eka hai| ve isa sacAI ko svIkAra nahIM kara skte| aura ve bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki ve kisI kI madada nahIM kara pAe haiN| jyAdA se jyAdA ve khIMca sakate haiM thor3A samaya aura jyAdA se jyAdA ve AzA baMdhA sakate haiM, jyAdA se jyAdA ve tumhArI madada karate haiM apane dukhoM ke sAtha samAyojana banAne meM, lekina usase koI badalAhaTa nahIM hotii| jaise-jaise samaya bItatA hai, vyakti dukha ke sAtha rAjI ho jAtA hai, vyakti dukha ko svIkAra kara letA hai| vyakti jyAdA ciMtA nahIM karatA usa viSaya meM, lekina badalatA kucha bhI nahIM / - aba ve yaha jAnate haiN| lekina aba manovijJAna itanA bar3A vyavasAya ho gayA hai, aura hajAroM vyakti usa para jI rahe haiM aura vaha nizcita hI bahuta saphala vyavasAya hai, bahuta se nyasta svArtha jur3e hue haiM usameM ki kahegA kauna ki yaha sArI bAta eka dhokhA hai, eka pravaMcanA hai; kisI ko koI madada nahIM milI hai? lekina aisA honA hI thA, kyoMki lakSaNa nahIM badale jA sakate haiN| tuma una para raMga-rogana kara sakate ho, lekina gahare meM cIjeM vaisI hI banI rahatI haiN| tuma unheM nayA nAma de sakate ho, nae lebala de sakate ho usase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai|
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAraNa ko hI badalanA hai| aura kAraNa yaha hai. tuma usI anupAta meM dukhI rahoge jitane tuma zarIra se baMdhe rhoge| jitane tuma zarIra se mukta hote ho, usI anupAta meM tuma AnaMdita hote ho| zarIra se mukta hone ke sAtha hI AnaMda bar3hatA jAtA hai| jaba tuma zarIra se pUrI taraha mukta ho jAte ho to tuma AkAza meM tairatI sugaMdha ho jAte ho| tuma parama AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAte ho-jisa AnaMda kI. jIsasa bAta karate haiM, jisa dhanyatA kI jIsasa bAta karate haiM, jo buddha kA nirvANa hai| mahAvIra ne ise ekadama ThIka nAma diyA; ve ise 'kaivalya' kahate haiN| tuma pUrNarUpeNa svataMtra hote ho aura akele hote ho| aba kisI cIja kI jarUrata na rahI; tuma svayaM meM paryApta ho| yahI hai lkssy| lekina lakSya kevala tabhI pAyA jA sakatA hai, jaba tuma bar3I sajagatA se Age bar3ho aura lakSaNoM meM ulajho nhiiN| kisI ko bukhAra hai, zarIra garama ho jAtA hai, Temprecara bar3ha jAtA hai-yaha eka lakSaNa hai| Temprecara cAhe eka sau tIna ho, eka sau cAra ho yA eka sau pAMca ho, yaha eka lakSaNa hai, zarIra ke tApa kA ilAja mata karane lgnaa| tuma Temprecara kama kara sakate ho : tuma vyakti ko ThaMDe pAnI ke phavvAre ke nIce khar3A kara sakate ho, barpha ke ThaMDe pAnI se nahalA sakate ho| zurU-zurU meM aisA bhI laga sakatA hai ki kucha madada mila rahI hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, isase bImArI dara nahIM hogI, zAyada bImAra hI cala bse| bImAra mara sakatA hai kyoMki bukhAra eka lakSaNa hai| bukhAra itanA hI batAtA hai ki zarIra ke bhItara bar3I lar3AI cala rahI hai-prAkRtika ldd'aaii| zarIra ke tatva saMgharSa kara rahe haiM, isIlie garamI nirmita ho rahI hai| isIlie bukhAra hai| zarIra becaina hai| gRhayuddha chir3a gayA hai zarIra ke bhiitr| zarIra ke kucha tatva lar3a rahe haiM dUsare tatvoM se, bAharI tatvoM se| ve saMgharSa kara rahe haiM, saMgharSa ke kAraNa hI garamI paidA ho rahI hai| garamI to kevala eka sUcanA hai ki bhItara saMgharSa cala rahA hai| saMgharSa ko ThIka karanA hai, na ki Temprecara ko| Temprecara tumheM saMdeza dene ke lie hai : 'aba tumheM kucha karanA cAhie; cIjeM merI zakti ke bAhara jA cukI haiN|' zarIra tumheM eka saMketa de rahA hai. 'cIjeM aba merI zakti ke bAhara haiM; maiM kucha nahIM kara sktaa| kucha kro| DAkTara ke pAsa jAo, cikitsaka ke pAsa jaao| madada lo unakI; aba yaha bAta merI zakti ke bAhara hai| jo bhI kiyA jA sakatA thA maiMne kara liyA, aba aura kucha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| saMgharSa AraMbha ho gayA hai|' to lakSaNa kA ilAja kabhI mata karanA aura samaya mata gaMvAnA lakSaNa ke ilAja meM; sadA kAraNa ko dekhnaa| aura pataMjali jo kaha rahe haiM vaha koI parikalpanA nahIM hai, vaha koI sidhAta nahIM hai| yoga siddhAMto meM vizvAsa nahIM krtaa| aura pataMjali koI dArzanika nahIM haiM, ve aMtarjagata ke vaijJAnika haiN| aura jo kucha bhI ve kaha rahe haiM, ve isalie kaha rahe haiM kyoMki lAkhoM-lAkhoM yogiyoM ne use anabhava kiyA hai| nirapavAda rUpa se aisA hI hai|
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAdhAraNa jIvana meM bhI yadi tuma dhyAna do to tuma pAoge ki jaba bhI tuma AnaMda anubhava karate ho, to tuma zarIra ko bhUla jAte ho| jaba bhI koI AnaMdita hotA hai, vaha apane zarIra ko bhUla jAtA hai, aura jaba bhI koI dukhI hotA hai to vaha apane zarIra ko nahIM bhUla sktaa| asala meM Ayurveda meM svAsthya kI paribhASA sabase arthapUrNa hai, sabase mahatvapUrNa hai; saMsAra ke kisI bhI anya cikitsA-vitAna ne aisI paribhASA nahIM kI hai| asala meM pazcimI cikitsA vijJAna ke pAsa svAsthya kI koI paribhASA hI nahIM hai| jyAdA se jyAdA ve kaha sakate haiM. 'jaba koI roga nahIM hotA, taba tuma svastha hote ho| lekina yaha koI paribhASA na huI svAsthya kii| kaisI hai yaha paribhASA, jaba svAsthya kI paribhASA karane ke lie tumheM roga ko bIca meM lAnA par3atA hai? tuma kahate ho, 'jaba koI roga nahIM hotA, taba tuma svastha hote ho|' yaha eka nakArAtmaka paribhASA huI, vidhAyaka nhiiN| Ayurveda kahatA hai ki jaba tuma deha ko bhUla jAte ho, taba tuma svastha hote ho| yaha bar3I suMdara bAta hai| videha : jaba tuma anubhava nahIM karate zarIra ko-tuma zarIra ko bilakula bhUla jAte ho| tuma ise dekha sakate ho sira kevala tabhI anubhava hotA hai, jaba sira meM darda hotA hai| varanA to kauna paravAha karatA hai sira kI? tuma kabhI sajaga nahIM hote sira ke prti| siradarda se sira kA patA calatA hai, anyathA to tuma binA sira ke hote ho| aura agara tuma niraMtara smaraNa rakhate ho apane sira kA, to jarUra kucha gar3abar3a hai| jaba zvAsa ThIka calatI hai taba tuma bilakula sajaga nahIM hote usake prti| lekina jaba kucha gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai-damA, braoNnkAiTisa-kucha gar3abar3a ho jAtI hai, taba tuma sajaga hote ho| sAMsa lene meM takalIpha hotI hai, AvAja hotI hai aura tuma use bhUla nahIM skte| jaba tumhArI TAMgeM dukhatI haiM, taba tuma jAnate ho ki ve haiN| jaba kahIM koI takalIpha hotI hai, kevala tabhI tuma saceta hote ho| agara hara cIja ThIka se kAma kara rahI hotI hai, to tuma zarIra ko bhUla jAte ho| yaha svAsthya kI paribhASA hai. jaba tuma zarIra ko pUrI taraha bhUla jAte ho, taba tuma svastha ho| aura kauna zarIra ko pUrI taraha bhUla sakatA hai? kevala yogI hii| hamAre pAsa tIna zabda haiM : rogI, bhogI, yogii| rogI : vaha jo bImAra hai| bhogI. vaha jo zarIra se AviSTa hai| aura yogI : vaha jo zarIra ke pAra jA cukA hai| bhogI kabhI-kabhAra yoga ke kucha kSaNoM ko upalabdha hogA, jina kSaNoM meM vaha zarIra ko bhUla jaaegaa| usake jIvana kA ninyAnabe pratizata saMbaMdhita hogA 'rogI' ke saMsAra se; jIvana kA kevala eka pratizata, bahuta durlabha ghar3iyAM, jaba vaha yogI ho jaaegaa| kaI bAra hara cIja ThIka kAma kara rahI hotI hai, ThIka se eka layabaddhatA meM cala rahI hotI hai-bilakula aise hI jaise ki koI suMdara, bilakula ThIka kAma kara rahI kAra AvAja karatI hai, gunagunAtI hai, usI taraha tumhArI sArI bAharI- bhItarI saMracanA ThIka samasvaratA se gunagunA rahI hotI hai sudaratApUrvaka-to kabhI-kabhAra aisA hotA hai bhogI ko| rogI ko kabhI nahIM hotA, yogI ko sadA hI hotA hai| rogI rugNa vyakti hai; bhogI grasita hai aura jA rahA hai rogI kI tarapha, dera- abera bImAra hogA aura maregA,
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura yogI. yogI vaha hai jo zarIra ke pAra calA gayA hai, vaha jItA hai zarIra ke pAra-vaha AnaMdita hotA hai| rogI kabhI AnaMdita nahIM hotA, bhogI kabhI-kabhAra AnaMdita hotA hai, yogI sadA AnaMdita hotA hai| AnaMda usakA svabhAva ho jAtA hai, binA kisI prakaTa kAraNa ke vaha AnaMdita rahatA hai| tumhArI avasthA ekadama ulaTI hai : binA kisI prakaTa kAraNa ke tuma dukhI rahate ho| yadi koI tuma se pUche, 'kyoM tuma itane dukhI ho?' tuma apane kaMdhe bicakA doge| tuma nahIM jAnate ki kyoM! tumane ise mAna hI liyA hai ki yahI mere jIvana kA DhaMga hai-dukhI rhnaa| asala meM yadi tuma kisI dukhI vyakti ko dekhate ho to tuma kabhI nahIM pUchate, 'kyoM tuma dukhI ho?' tuma svIkAra kara lete ho| jaba tuma kisI vyakti ko prasanna, bahuta prasanna dekhate ho, to tuma pUchate ho, 'bAta kyA hai? kyoM tuma itane prasanna ho? kyA huA hai?' dukha svIkRta hai, dukhI honA svIkRta hai| prasannatA itanI durlabha ho gaI hai, itanI asAdhAraNa, ki aisA lagatA hai ki yaha saca ho hI nahIM sktii| aisA hotA hai, loga mere pAsa Ate haiM. jaba ve dhyAna zurU karate haiM, aura yadi ve tvarA se dhyAna meM utarate haiM, to cIjeM badalane lagatI haiN| jaba ve Ae the, taba ve dukhI the, udAsa the; phira koI jharanA phUTa par3atA hai-AnaMda barasane lagatA hai| ve vizvAsa nahIM kara pAte isa pr| ve daur3e Ate haiM mere pAsa aura ve kahate haiM, 'kyA ho gayA hai? acAnaka maiM bahuta AnaMdita anubhava kara rahA huuN| kyA maiM kalpanA kara rahA hUM?' ve vizvAsa nahIM kara pAte ki yaha bAta saca ho sakatI hai| mana kahatA hai, 'tuma jarUra kalpanA kara rahe hooge| tuma, itane dukhI vyakti, aura tuma AnaMdita ho? asaMbhava hai|' ve Ate haiM mere pAsa aura ve kahate haiM, 'kyA hama kalpanA kara rahe haiM, yA Apane sammohita kara diyA hai hamako?' jaba ve dukhI the taba unhoMne kabhI nahIM socA ki zAyada kisI ne unheM sammohita kara diyA hai| jaba ve dukhI the taba unhoMne kabhI nahIM socA ki zAyada yaha unakI kalpanA hai| lekina jaba ve prasannatA anubhava karate haiM -prasannatA itanI durlabha ghaTanA ho gaI hai, itanI avizvasanIya ho gaI hai ki ve pUchate haiM, kyA yaha saca hai para?' aMgrejI meM tumhAre pAsa eka muhAvarA hai, 'TU guDa Tu bI TU'; tumhAre pAsa aisA koI muhAvarA nahIM hai-'TU baiDa Tu bI ttuu'| dUsare muhAvare ko jyAdA pracalita honA caahie| lekina 'guDa' para to vizvAsa hI nahIM AtA hai; isIlie yaha muhAvarA hai : 'TU guDa Tu bI ttuu'| isa muhAvare ko pUrI taraha bhulA denA caahie| jaba koI kucha burI bAta kahe to tumheM kahanA cAhie, 'TU baiDa Tu bI TU' isa para vizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai| tumane jarUra kalpanA kara lI hogii| lekina nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| dukha to bahuta svAbhAvika mAlUma par3atA hai; AnaMda bahuta asvAbhAvika lagatA hai| 'mAnasika zuddhatA se udita hotI hai-praphullatA, ekAgratA kI shkti..|' loga zarIra se jur3e raha kara hI ekAgratA pAne kI koziza karate haiM; taba ekAgratA bar3I kaThina bAta ho jAtI hai, karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI ho jAtI hai| tuma eka kSaNa ko bhI ekAgra nahIM ho skte| mana
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ DAMvADola rahatA hai; hajAroM vicAra calate rahate haiM, aura isase pahale ki tumheM patA cale, tuma kahIM aura cale gae hote ho : divAsvapna zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba bhI tuma kisI cIja para ekAgra honA cAhate ho, karIba-karIba asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| lekina kAraNa yahI hai ki tuma zarIra se bahuta jyAdA baMdhe hue ho| yadi tuma zarIra ke mAdhyama se dekhate ho, to ekAgratA saMbhava nahIM hai| yadi tuma zarIra ke pAra se dekhate ho, to ekAgratA bar3I AsAna bAta hotI hai| aisA huA, vivekAnaMda eka bar3e vidvAna ke sAtha Thahare hue the| usakA nAma thA devasena, bahuta bar3A vidvAna, jisane saMskRta zAstroM kA pazcimI bhASAoM meM anuvAda kiyaa| devasena upaniSadoM ke anuvAda meM saMlagna thA aura vaha sarvAdhika gahare anuvAdakoM meM se eka thaa| eka naI pustaka prakAzita huI thii| vivekAnaMda ne pUchA, 'kyA maiM ise dekha sakatA hUM? kyA maiM ise par3hane ke lie le sakatA hUM?' devasena ne kahA, 'hAM-hAM, jarUra le sakate ho| maiMne ise bilakula nahIM par3hA hai|' koI Adhe ghaMTe bAda vivekAnaMda ne pustaka lauTA dii| devasena ko to bharosA na huA; itanI bar3I pustaka par3hane ke lie to kama se kama eka saptAha cAhie; aura agara tuma use ThIka se par3hanA cAhate ho, taba to aura bhI samaya caahie| aura yadi tuma saca meM hI samajhanA cAhate ho usako, kaThina hai pustaka, taba to aura bhI samaya caahie| usane kahA, 'kyA Apane pUrA par3ha liyA ise? kyA Apane saca meM hI par3hA ise? yA ki basa yaM hI idhara-udhara nigAha DAlI hai?' vivekAnaMda ne kahA, 'maiMne bhalIbhAMti adhyayana kiyA hai iskaa|' devasena ne kahA, 'maiM vizvAsa nahIM kara sktaa| Apa mujha para eka kRpA kreN| mujhe par3hane deM yaha pustaka, aura phira maiM Apase pustaka ke saMbaMdha meM kucha prazna puuluuNgaa|' devasena ne sAta dina taka pustaka par3hI, usakA adhyayana kiyA; aura phira usane kucha prazna pUche aura vivekAnaMda ne ekadama ThIka uttara die, jaise ki ve usa pustaka ko jIvana bhara. par3hate rahe hoN| devasena ne likhA hai apane saMsmaraNoM meM : mere lie asaMbhava thI yaha bAta aura maiMne pUchA ki 'kaise saMbhava hai yaha?' to vivekAnaMda ne kahA, 'jaba tuma zarIra dvArA adhyayana karate ho to ekAgratA saMbhava nahIM hai| jaba tuma zarIra meM baMdhe nahIM hote, to tuma kitAba se sIdhe-sIdhe jur3ate ho tumhArI cetanA sIdhe-sIdhe sparza karatI hai| tumhAre aura kitAbeM ke bIca koI bAdhA nahIM hotA: taba AdhA ghaMTA bhI paryApta hotA hai| tuma usakA abhiprAya, usakA sAra AtmasAta kara lete ho|' yaha bilakala aise hI hai : jaba koI choTA baccA paDhatA hai vaha bar3e zabda nahIM par3ha sakatA hai| use zabdoM ko choTe-choTe hissoM meM tor3anA par3atA hai| vaha pUrA vAkya nahIM par3ha sakatA hai| jaba tuma par3hate ho to tuma pUrA vAkya par3hate ho| agara tuma teja par3hane vAle ho, to tuma pUrA pairAgrApha par3ha sakate hoM-jhalaka bhara-aura par3ha jAte ho use|
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to eka saMbhAvanA hai, agara zarIra koI dakhalaMdAjI nahIM kara rahA hai, to tuma pUrI kitAba par3ha sakate ho eka najara bhara DAlate hue| aura yadi tuma zarIra se par3hate ho, to tuma bhUla sakate ho| agara tuma zarIra ko eka ora haTA kara par3hate ho, to phira use smaraNa rakhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI; tuma usako nahIM bhUloge - kyoMki tumane samajha liyA hotA hai use / zuddha zarIra vAle, zuddha cetanA vAle, zuddhatA se ApUrita vyakti meM ekAgratA kI zakti udita hotI hai| '.. iMdriyoM para niyNtrnn...|' ye pariNAma haiM, dhyAna rahe / unakA abhyAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai; yadi tuma abhyAsa karate ho to tuma kabhI unheM upalabdha nahIM hooge| vaha saba apane Apa hotA hai| yadi AdhArabhUta kAraNa haTA diyA jAtA hai, agara tuma zarIra ke sAtha tAdAtmya nahIM banAe rahate, taba ghaTatA hai iMdriyoM para niyaMtraNa / taba ve tumhAre niyaMtraNa meM hotI haiM taba yadi tuma socanA cAhate ho, to tuma socate ho, agara tuma nahIM socanA cAhate ho, to tuma mana se kaha dete ho, 'Thaharo' / yaha eka yAMtrika prakriyA hai jise tuma calA sakate ho aura baMda kara sakate ho| lekina kuzalatA caahie| aura yadi tuma pUrI taraha kuzala nahIM ho aura tuma mAlika hone kI koziza karate ho, to tuma apane lie jyAdA ulajhana aura musIbata paidA kara loge aura tuma bAra-bAra hAroge, aura iMdriyAM hI mAlika banI rheNgii| unheM jItane kA DhaMga yaha nahIM hai| unheM jItane kA DhaMga yaha hai ki zarIra ke sAtha tuma apanA tAdAtmya haTA lo| tumheM jAnanA hai ki tuma zarIra nahIM ho; aura phira tumheM jAnanA hai ki tuma mana nahIM ho| tumheM una saba kA sAkSI honA hai jo jo tumheM ghere hue hai| zarIra hai pahalA vartula phira hai mana dUsarA vartula phira hai hRdaya-tIsarA vrtul| aura phira ina tInoM vartuloM ke pIche hai keMdra - tum| yadi tuma svayaM meM keMdrita ho, to ye tInoM parteM tumhArA anusaraNa kreNgii| yadi tuma svayaM meM keMdrita nahIM ho, to tumheM unakA anusaraNa karanA pdd'egaa| iMdriyoM para niyaMtraNa aura Atma-darzana kI yogyatA / " aura yahI hai DhaMga yogya hone kA, svayaM ko jAnane kI pAtratA hAsila karane kA hara koI Atma-bodha ko upalabdha honA cAhatA hai, lekina koI anuzAsana se nahIM gujaranA cAhatA koI pakanA nahIM caahtaa| hara koI cAhatA hai ki koI camatkAra ho jAe / - loga Ate haiM mere pAsa aura ve kahate haiM, kyA Apa hameM AzIrvAda nahIM de sakate, tAki hama Atma jAnI ho jAeM?
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara yaha bAta itanI hI AsAna hotI ki mere AzIrvAda se kAma cala jAtA, to maine sAre saMsAra ko AzIrvAda de diyA hotaa| eka -eka vyakti ko alaga-alaga AzIrvAda dene kI phikra kyA karanI? thoka ke bhAva hI de do AzIrvAda, aura sArA saMsAra buddhatva ko upalabdha ho jaae| to buddha ne pahale hI AzIrvAda de diyA hotA, mahAvIra ne AzIrvAda de diyA hotA-bAta khatama ho gaI hotii| sAre loga saMbaddha ho gae hote! lekina aisA nahIM ho sktaa| koI nahIM de sakatA tumheM AzIrvAda; tumheM arjita karanA hotA hai aashiirvaad| tumheM gujaranA hotA hai gahare anuzAsana se, tumheM badalanA hotA hai apane aMtasa kA phokasa; tumheM bananA hotA hai sakSama; tumheM bananA hotA hai samyaka maadhym| anyathA kaI bAra aisA huA hai ki sAMyogika rUpa se koI usa parama ghaTanA ke sAmane A jAtA hai, lekina vaha bahuta ghabar3Ane vAlI bAta ho jAtI hai aura usane kisI kI koI madada nahIM kI hai| usase tumhArA pUrA vyaktitva DAvADola ho sakatA hai-tuma zAyada pAgala hI ho jaao| yaha bilakula aise hai jaise eka zaktizAlI vidyuta- dhArA tuma meM acAnaka daur3a jAe jisake lie tuma taiyAra nahIM ho-hara cIja gar3abar3A jaaegii| yahAM taka ki phyUja bhI ur3a sakatA hai-tuma mara sakate ho| to tumheM zuddhatA upalabdha karanI hotI hai| zarIra ke sAtha, mana ke sAtha atAdAtmya upalabdha karanA hotA hai; tumheM sAkSIbhAva kI eka sunizcita sthiti upalabdha karanI hotI hai| kevala tabhI, kevala usI anupAta meM, Atma-jJAna saMbhava hotA hai| tuma ise muphta meM nahIM pA skte| tumheM isakA mUlya cukAnA hotA hai-aura mUlya cukAnA hotA hai AMtarika badalAhaTa dvaaraa| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma isakA mUlya dhana se cukA sakate ho, koI aisI cIja madada na degI tumheM mUlya cukAnA hotA hai apanI AMtarika badalAhaTa dvaaraa| '.....aura Atma-darzana kI yogytaa|' saMtoSa se upalabdha hotA hai parama sukh| aura yaha zuddhatA aMtata: saMtoSa le AtI hai| yaha zabda sarvAdhika gar3ha zabdoM meM se eka hai; tumheM ise ThIka se samajha lenA hai; ise anubhava karanA hai, ise AtmasAta karanA hai| saMtoSa kA artha hai : jaisI bhI sthiti hai, tuma binA kisI zikAyata ke use svIkAra kara lete ho| asala meM tuma na kevala use binA kisI zikAyata ke svIkAra karate ho, tuma bahuta dhanyavAda ke sAtha usakA AnaMda manAte ho| yaha kSaNa apane Apa meM saMpUrNa hai|
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba tumhArA mana kahIM daur3atA nahIM, jaba tuma kisI aura samaya yA kahIM kisI aura sthAna kI icchA nahIM karate, jaba tuma kisI aura DhaMga se astitva kI mAMga nahIM karate, jaba tuma kisI bhI cIja kI mAMga nahIM karate, jaba mAMganA mAtra gira cukA hotA hai; tuma basa abhI aura yahIM hote ho, AnaMdita hote jaise pakSI cahacahAte haiM vakSoM para, phula khilate haiM vakSoM meM, cAMda-tAre ghamate haiM, hara cIja aise svIkRta hotI hai jaise ki yahI hai saba kucha, saMpUrNa, sarvazreSTha, koI aura sudhAra isameM saMbhava nahIM hai; jaba bhaviS chUTa jAtA hai, jaba kala kho jAtA hai to saMtoSa upalabdha hotA hai| jaba 'abhI' hotA hai ekamAtra samaya, zAzvatatA, to saMtoSa upalabdha hotA hai| aura usI saMtoSa meM pataMjali kahate haiM 'parama sukha hotA hai|' 'saMtoSa se upalabdha hotA hai parama sukh|' isalie saMtoSa hai yogI kA anuzAsana; vaha saMtuSTa rahatA hai| agara koI bAta tumheM asaMtuSTa nahIM kara sakatI, agara koI bAta tumheM becaina nahIM kara sakatI, agara koI bAta tumheM apane keMdra se nahIM haTA sakatI-to parama sukha umar3a AtA hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 54 - Atma-sukha se paropakAra kA janma praznasAra: 1-premapUrNa hRdaya vAlA vyakti svArthI kaise ho sakatA hai? 2-svArthI hokara bhI koI dUsaroM ke prati sajaga ho sakatA hai yA nahIM? 3-nirAza hone meM kyA Apake prati nirAza honA bhI sammilita hai? binA AzA ke vikAsa kaise hotA 4-Apane kahA ki Apa logoM para 'kAma' nahIM karate, to ziSya banAne kA kyA artha hai? 5-sukha pAne ke lie manuSya puna: garbha ko khojanA hai, to kyA Apa hama ziSyoM ke lie eka garbha hai?
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 6-binA jarUrata ke bhI Apa sadA eka naipakina kyoM sAtha rakhate hai? 7-maiM bilakula bekAra ho gayA hUM, kyA maiM dUsaroM ke kharca para jIUM? 8-mAdaka dravyoM aura dhyAna ke bIca kyA saMbaMdha hai? 9-Apane kahA ki jIvana eka kahAnI hai astitva kI mauna zAzvatatA maiM, to phira manuSya kyA hai? 10-ziSya para krodhita hone para yadi guru abhinaya hI kara rahA hai, to usakA muskurA kara dekhanA bhI kyA abhinaya hI nahIM hai? pahalA prazna: premapUrNa hRdaya vAlA vyakti svArthI kaise ho sakatA hai? prama sabase bar3A svArtha hai duniyA meN| maulika rUpa se prema hotA hai svayaM ke prati prem| yadi tuma svayaM se prema karate ho, kevala tabhI tuma kisI dUsare se prema kara sakate ho| yadi tuma svayaM se prema nahIM karate, to kisI dUsare se prema karanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hotA hai| prema kI guNavattA tumhAre bhItara honI cAhie kevala tabhI vaha sugaMdha kisI aura taka pahuMca sakatI hai| yadi tuma svayaM ko prema nahIM karate ho to tuma kevala dikhAvA kara sakate ho dUsaroM se prema karane kaa| tumhArA prema nakalI hI hogA, eka jhUTha hogA, eka pravaMcanA hogaa| sau meM se ninyAnabe maukoM meM yahI ho rahA hai kyoMki manaSyatA ko rokA gayA hai, saMskArita kiyA gayA hai| pratyeka bacce ko saMskArita kiyA gayA hai ki vaha svayaM ko prema na kare, balki dUsaroM ko prema kre| yaha asaMbhava hai| aisA ho nahIM sakatA; aisA cIjoM kA DhaMga nahIM hai| hara bacce ko sikhAyA jAtA hai ki svArthI mata bano, aura vahI hai hone kA ekamAtra ddhNg| dhyAna rahe, yadi tuma svArthI nahIM ho, to tuma parArthI bhI nahIM ho skte| smaraNa rahe, yadi tuma svArthI nahIM ho to tuma niHsvArthI bhI nahIM ho skte| kevala eka atyaMta svArthI vyakti hI niHsvArthI ho sakatA hai| lekina yaha bAta ThIka se samajha lenI hai, kyoMki yaha virodhAbhAsI mAlUma par3atI hai|
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svArthI hone kA artha kyA hai? pahalI mUlabhUta bAta hai : Atma-keMdrita honaa| dUsarI mUlabhUta bAta hai : sadA apanI prasannatA kI khoja meM rhnaa| yadi tuma Atma-keMdrita ho to tuma kucha bhI karo, tuma rahoge svArthI hii| tuma sevA kara sakate ho logoM kI, lekina tuma sevA isalie karoge kyoMki tumheM isameM sukha milatA hai, kyoMki aisA karane meM tumheM rasa hai, aisA karane meM tuma prasannatA aura AnaMda anubhava karate ho| tumheM lagatA hai ki aisA karanA caahie| tuma koI kartavya nahIM pUrA kara rahe ho| tuma manuSyatA kI sevA nahIM kara rahe ho| tuma koI zahIda nahIM ho; tuma koI kurbAnI nahIM kara rahe ho| ye saba vyartha kI bAteM haiN| tuma to basa prasanna ho apane hone ke isa DhaMga meN| yaha bAta tumheM acchI lagatI hai| tuma aspatAla jAte ho aura vahAM rogiyoM kI sevA karate ho, yA tuma garIboM ke pAsa baiThate ho aura unakI madada karate ho| lekina yaha tumhAre prema kI abhivyakti hai| isa taraha tuma vikasita hote ho| kahIM gahare meM tuma AnaMda aura zAMti anubhava karate ho, tuma AhlAdita hote ho svayaM ke prti| Atma-keMdrita vyakti sadA apanA sukha khoja rahA hotA hai| aura yahI isakA sauMdarya hai ki jitanA jyAdA tuma apanA sukha khojate ho, utanI jyAdA tuma dUsaroM kI madada karoge sukhI hone meN| kyoMki vahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai saMsAra meM sukhI hone kaa| agara tumhAre Asa-pAsa ke vyakti dukhI haiM, to tuma sukhI nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki vyakti koI alaga- thalaga dvIpa nahIM hai| vaha hissA hai bar3e vizAla mahAdvIpa kaa| agara tuma sukhI honA cAhate ho, to jo loga tumhAre Asa-pAsa haiM, tumheM unakI madada karanI hogI sukhI hone meN| kevala tabhI-aura kevala tabhI-tuma sukhI ho sakate ho| tumheM apane cAroM ora sukha kA vAtAvaraNa nirmita karanA hotA hai| yadi hara koI dukhI hai, to kaise tuma sukhI ho sakate ho? tuma para unakA prabhAva par3egA hii| tuma koI patthara to nahIM ho| tuma eka saMvedanazIla, bahuta saMvedanazIla prANI ho| yadi tumhAre Asa-pAsa ke vyakti dukhI haiM, to unakA dukha tumheM prabhAvita karegA hii| dukha utanA hI saMkrAmaka hai jitanA ki koI aura rog| AnaMda bhI utanA hI hai| yadi tama dUsaroM kI madada karate ho sukhI hone meM, to aMtataH tama apanI hI madada karate ho sukhI hone meN| vaha vyakti jo apane sukha meM bahuta utsuka hotA hai, vaha sadA dUsare ke sukha meM bhI utsuka hotA hai lekina lakSya dUsarA nahIM hotaa| gahare meM use svayaM meM hI ruci hotI hai, isIlie vaha madada karatA hai| yadi saMsAra meM sabhI ko svArthI hone kI zikSA dI jAe, to sArA saMsAra sukhI ho jaaegaa| dukha kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM raha jaaegii| yadi tuma svastha honA cAhate ho, to tuma bImAra logoM ke bIca svastha nahIM raha sakate ho| kaise raha sakate ho tuma svastha? yaha bAta asaMbhava hai| yaha niyama ke viruddha hai| tumheM dUsaroM kI madada karanI hogI svastha hone meN| tumhArA svAsthya svastha logoM ke bIca hI saMbhava hai|
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hara vyakti ko svArthI hone kI zikSA do, usI meM se niHsvArtha AtA hai| niHsvArtha aMtataH svArtha hI hai / zuruAta meM vaha niHsvArtha jaisA lagatA hai, lekina aMtataH vaha tumheM hI sukhI karatA hai aura sukha bar3hatA jAtA hai. jitane vyakti tumhAre Asa-pAsa sukhI hote haiM, utanA hI sukha tuma para barasane lagatA hai| tuma parama sukhI ho sakate ho| lekina apane ko kabhI mata bhuulnaa| tumheM apane ko chor3anA sikhAyA jAtA rahA hai| rAjanItijJa, paMDita purohita yahI sikhAte Ae haiM, kyoMki saMsAra meM rAjanItijJoM aura paMDita-purohito ke hone kA yahI ekamAtra upAya hai| yadi tuma dukhI ho, to paMDita - purohita kI jarUrata hai| yadi tuma parezAna ho, dukhI ho, to jarUrata hai rAjanItijJoM kI / yadi tuma ucchRMkhala ho, to zAsaka cAhie / agara tuma bImAra ho, kevala tabhI cikitsaka cAhie to rAjanItijJa cAhate haiM ki tuma avyavasthita raho; anyathA ve kisa para lAdeMge vyavasthA? tumhArI avyavasthA ke kAraNa ve zAsaka bana jAte haiM; aura ve tumheM niHsvArthI honA sikhAte haiN| ve tumheM sikhAte haiM. kurbAna ho jAo deza para, Izvara para dharma para islAma para hiMdutva para, kurAna para, gItA para, bAibila para - koI bhI nAma kAma de degA, koI bhI zabda calegA - lekina balidAna kara do svayaM ko yadi tuma balivedI para car3ha jAo, to purohita khuza hotA hai, rAjanItijJa khuza hotA hai| paMDita - purohita aura rAjanItijJa eka gaharI sAjiza meM jIte haiM-anajAne, zAyada unheM hoza bhI nahIM hai ki ve kyA kara rahe haiM, lekina ve tumheM sukhI nahIM dekhanA caahte| jaba ve dekhate haiM ki tuma sukhI ho rahe ho, to ve caukanne ho jAte haiN| taba tuma unake lie, unake samAja ke lie, unake vyavasthita saMsAra ke lie eka khatarA bana jAte ho tuma khataranAka ho jAte ho sukhI vyakti saMsAra kA sabase jyAdA khataranAka vyakti hotA hai vaha vidrohI ho sakatA hai, kyoMki sukhI vyakti mukta vyakti hotA hai| aura sukhI vyakti paravAha nahIM karatA yuddhoM kI, viyatanAma kI ijarAyala kI sukhI vyakti ko ye bAteM pAgalapana lagatI hai, mUr3hatApUrNa lagatI haiN| eka sukhI vyakti itanA prasanna hotA hai ki vaha cAhatA hai ki tuma use usakI prasannatA meM akelA chor3a do| vaha apane ekAMta ke jagata meM jInA cAhatA hai| vaha phUloM aura kAvya aura saMgIta ke bIca jInA cAhatA hai| vaha kyoM phikra karegA yuddha para jAne kI, marane-mArane kI? vaha kyoM dUsaroM kI hatyA karanA yA AtmahatyA karanA cAhegA? kevala svArthahIna loga aisA kara sakate haiM, kyoMki unheM koI anubhava nahIM hai ki kitanA sukha saMbhava hai| vaisA koI anubhava nahIM hotA unakA : unheM patA nahIM ki hone kA AnaMda kyA hai, ki utsavapUrNa jIvana kyA hai| unhoMne kabhI nRtya nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne kabhI jIvana ko nahIM jaanaa| unhoMne kabhI ajJAta ko sparza nahIM kiyA; ve jhalakeM AtI haiM gahana prasannatA se, gahana tRpti se, gahana saMtoSa se svArtharahita vyakti ukhar3A huA, keMdrarahita hotA hai| vaha gahana pAgalapana meM hotA hai| vaha prakRti ke viruddha hai vaha svastha aura samaya nahIM ho sktaa| vaha jIvana kI svabhAva kI astitva kI dhAra ke viruddha lar3a rahA hai - vaha koziza kara rahA hai niHsvArthI hone kii| vaha ho nahIM sakatA niHsvArthI, , kyoMki
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kevala svArthI vyakti hI ho sakatA hai nisvaarthii| jaba tumhAre pAsa AnaMda hotA hai to tuma use bAMTa sakate ho; jaba tumhAre pAsa hI AnaMda nahIM hai, to kaise tuma bAMTa sakate ho? pahalI to bAta, bAMTane ke lie vyakti ke pAsa AnaMda honA caahie| svArtharahita vyakti sadA gaMbhIra hotA hai, gahare meM bImAra hotA hai, vyathA meM jItA hai| vaha cUka gayA hai apanA jiivn| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI tuma apane jIvana ko cUka jAte ho to tuma vidhvaMsaka ho jAte ho| jaba bhI koI vyakti pIr3A meM jItA hai, to vaha naSTa karanA cAhatA hai, tor3anA cAhatA hai| pIr3A vidhvaMsaka hotI hai; prasannatA sRjanAtmaka hotI hai| kevala eka hI sRjanAtmakatA hai aura vaha AtI hai AnaMda se, praphullatA se, AhlAda se| jaba tuma AnaMdita hote ho, taba tuma kucha sRjana karanA cAhate ho-baccoM ke lie koI khilaunA, yA koI kavitA, yA koI citra-koI bhI ciij| jaba bhI tuma bahuta prasanna hote ho jIvana meM, to kaise use abhivyakta karoge? tuma kucha sRjana karate ho-kucha bhii| lekina jaba tuma dukhI hote ho, pIr3ita hote ho, to tuma cIjoM ko tor3anA cAhate ho, miTAnA cAhate ho| tuma rAjanItijJa honA cAhate ho, tuma sainika honA cAhate ho tuma koI aisI sthiti banA denA cAhate ho jisameM ki tuma vidhvaMsa kara sko| isIlie sadA dharatI para kahIM na kahIM yuddha calatA rahatA hai| yaha eka bar3I bImArI hai| aura sAre rAjanItijJa bAteM karate haiM zAMti kii| ve taiyArI karate haiM yuddha kI aura bAteM karate haiM zAMti kI! asala meM ve kahate haiM, 'hama zAMti ke lie hI yuddha kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN|' bilakula asaMgata bAta hai| yadi tuma taiyArI kara rahe ho yuddha kI, to kaise zAMti ho sakatI hai? zAMti banAe rakhane ke lie vyakti ko zAMti kI taiyArI karanI caahie| isIlie sAre saMsAra meM naI pIr3hI eka bar3A khatarA bana gaI hai vyavasthA ke lie| use kevala AnaMdita hone meM rasa hai| unheM rasa hai prema meM, unheM rasa hai dhyAna meM, unheM rasa hai saMgIta meM, nRtya meM...| saMsAra bhara meM rAjanItijJa bar3e caukanne ho gae haiN| naI pIr3hI ko rAjanIti meM koI rasa nahIM hai-cAhe vaha dakSiNapaMthI ho yA vaampNthii| nahIM, unheM jarA bhI rasa nahIM hai| ve kamyunisTa nahIM haiM; ve kisI bhI vAda se saMbaMdhita nahIM haiN| eka sukhI vyakti apane se saMbaMdhita hotA hai| kyoM vaha saMbaMdhita hogA kisI saMsthA se? vaha to dukhI vyakti kA DhaMga hai : ki kisI saMsthA se jur3a jAnA, ki kisI bhIr3a meM sammilita ho jaanaa| kyoMki usakI svayaM ke bhItara koI jar3eM nahIM hotI, vaha apane se jur3A nahIM hotA aura yaha bAta use bahuta becaina karatI hai : use kisI se jur3anA cAhie-to vaha vaikalpika saMbaMdha nirmita kara letA hai| vaha sadasya bana jAtA hai kisI rAjanaitika pArTI kA, kisI krAMtikArI pArTI kA, yA kisI aura saMsthA kAkisI dharma kaa| aba use lagatA hai ki vaha kahIM saMbaMdhita hai, jur3A huA hai : eka bhIr3a hai jisakA ki vaha aMga hai|
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyakti ko keMdrita honA cAhie svayaM meM, kyoMki svayaM se mArga jAtA hai paramAtmA taka astitva taka / yadi tuma bhIr3a se jur3e ho to tuma eka baMda galI meM ho vahAM se phira aura koI vikAsa saMbhava nahIM hai| tuma eka dIvAra ke sAmane khar3e ho / lekina rAjanItijJa nirbhara karate haiM tumhAre balidAna pr| ve tumheM prasanna nahIM dekhanA cAhate; ve nahIM dekhanA cAhate tumhArI muskurAhaTeM, tumhArI haMsI / ve tumheM dukhI dekhanA cAhate haiM, itanA dukhI ki tuma roSa meM Akara vidhvaMsaka ho jAo, krodhI ho jaao| taba tumhArA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai, sAdhana ke rUpa meM tumhArA upayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| ve tumheM sikhAte haiM svArtharahita honA, ve tumheM sikhAte haiM zahIda honA; ve tumheM sikhAte haiM, 'dUsaroM ke lie apanA jIvana balidAna kara do|' aura yahI ve dUsaroM ko bhI sikhA rahe haiN| yaha bahuta mUr3hatApUrNa khela jAna par3atA hai| maiM tumheM niHsvArthI honA nahIM sikhAtA, kyoMki maiM jAnatA hUM ki yadi tuma svArthI ho to tuma apane Apa hI, sahaja hI niHsvArthI ho jAte ho| yadi tuma svArthI nahIM ho to tuma cUka gae ho svayaM ko hI; aba tuma kisI aura ke saMparka meM bhI nahIM A sakate - usa AdhArabhUta saMparka kA hI abhAva hai| pahalA caraNa hI cUka gayA hai| to bhUla jAo saMsAra ko aura samAja ko aura yUTopiyA ko aura kArla mArksa ko bhUla jAo ina saba bAto ko jiMdagI choTI hai| AnaMdita hoo, praphullita hoo, prasanna hoo, nAco aura DUbo prema meM; aura tumhAre prema aura nRtya se, tumhAre gahana svArtha se umar3ane lagegI eka UrjA / tuma dUsaroM ke sAtha use bAMTa paaoge| mere dekhe prema sabase bar3A svArtha hai| yadi isase bhI gaharA svArtha cAhate ho, to hai dhyAna, prArthanA / yadi tuma isase bhI gaharA svArtha cAhate ho, to hai paramAtmA / tuma kisI dUsare ke mAdhyama se nahIM saMbaMdhita ho sakate paramAtmA se; koI dUsarA setu nahIM bana sakatA / paramAtmA ke sAtha tumheM sIdhA sAkSAtkAra karanA hotA hai, ekadama pratyakSa, binA kisI mAdhyama ke usa parama anubhava kA sAkSAtkAra tuma akele hI karoge, apane parama svAta meN| to maiM svArtha sikhAtA hUM lekina yadi tuma mere svArtha kA artha samajhate ho to tuma samajha loge usa saba ko jo suMdara hai, usa saba ko jo niHsvArya hai| dUsarA prazna: svArthI hokara bhI koI dUsaroM ke prati sajaga ho sakatA hai yA nahIM?
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi tuma svayaM ke prati sajaga ho to tuma dUsaroM ke prati bhI sajaga ho jAte ho| isase anyathA ho hI kaise sakatA hai? yadi tuma svayaM ke prati sajaga nahIM ho, to tuma dUsaroM ke prati sajaga kaise ho sakate ho? sajagatA ghaTita honI cAhie pahale tumhAre apane bhiitr| prakAza pahale tumhAre bhItara honA cAhie, jyoti pahale tumhAre bhItara jalanI cAhie; kevala tabhI prakAza phaila sakatA hai aura dUsaroM taka pahuMca sakatA hai| tuma jIte ho aMdhakAra meM, behozI meM-kaise tuma sajaga ho sakate ho dUsaroM ke prati? tuma khoe ho vicAroM meM, sapanoM meM tuma dUsaroM ke prati sajaga nahIM ho skte| pati kaha sakatA hai, 'maiM sajaga haM apanI patnI ke prati aura usakI bhAvanAoM ke prti|' lekina yaha saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki pati apane prati hI sajaga nahIM hai| vaha jItA hai gahana aMdhakAra meM aura behozI meN| vaha nahIM jAnatA ki usakA krodha kahAM se AtA hai; vaha nahIM jAnatA ki usakA prema kahA se AtA hai; vaha nahIM jAnatA ki yaha astitva, yaha jIvana-pravAha kahA se AtA hai| vaha sajaga nahIM hai apane prati-aura yaha nikaTatama ghaTanA hai jisake prati tuma sajaga ho sakate ho-aura vaha kahatA hai, 'maiM sajaga haM apanI patnI ke prati aura usakI bhAvanAoM ke prti|' mar3hatA bharI bAta hai| zAyada vaha soca rahA hai, sapane dekha rahA hai ki vaha sajaga hai, saceta hai| hara koI apane sapanoM meM ghirA huA jItA hai aura una sapanoM meM usake prakSepaNa hote haiN| vyakti socatA hai. 'maiM sajaga huuN|' jarA pUcho patnI se; vaha kahatI hai, 've kabhI mujhe dekhate taka nhiiN|' patnI socatI hai ki vaha sajaga hai pati ke prati, usakI jarUrato ke prati, lekina ve jarUrateM jinake bAre meM vaha socatI hai ki vaha sajaga hai-ve pati kI jarUrateM hI nahIM haiN| aisA vaha 'socatI hai ki ve pati kI jarUrateM haiN| eka saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai, aura donoM sajaga haiM aura donoM eka-dUsare kI phikra karate haiM aura donoM ekadUsare kA dhyAna rakhate haiM! koI nahIM dhyAna rakha sakatA dUsare kA, jaba taka usane apanA dhyAna rakhane kA pahalA pATha na sIkha liyA ho svayaM ke bhItara aMtaratama keMdra meN| pahale apanA khayAla karanA siikho| vaha sabase karIba hai, AsAna hai| sajagatA kA pahalA pATha vahA sIkho, taba tuma sajaga hooge dUsaroM ke prti| taba pahalI bAra tuma apane ko Aropita nahIM karoge, tuma vyAkhyA nahIM karoge; tuma pratyakSa dekhoge| tuma dUsare ko vaisA hI dekhoge jaisA vaha hai, vaisA nahIM dekhoge jaisA ki tuma cAhate ho ki vaha ho yA jaisA tuma socate ho ki vaha hai| taba tuma vAstavikatA ko dekhoge| jaba tumhArI AMkhoM se sapane kho jAte haiM aura tumhArI AMkheM sapanoM se khAlI hotI haiM, kevala tabhI tuma sajaga ho sakate ho| anyathA tumhArI AMkheM dhuMdhalI hotI haiM; bahuta bAdala aura bahuta dhuAM vahA chAyA rahatA hai| tuma dekhate ho, lekina tuma pardo ke pIche se dekhate ho, aura ve parde hara cIja ko badala dete haiN| ve vikRta kara dete haiN| ve pratibiMbita nahIM karate, apanA AropaNa karate haiN| jaba tumhAre
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svapna tirohita ho jAte haiM aura tuma sajaga hote ho-saceta, sajaga, hozapUrNa-to tumhArI AMkheM kaimare kI Akha kI bhAMti ho jAtI haiN| tuma basa vahI dekhate ho, jo hai; tuma prakSepaNa nahIM krte| tuma vAstavikatA ko badalate nahIM; tuma to basa vAstavikatA ko udaghATita hone dete ho| tumhArI AMkheM sarala, nirdoSa mArga hotI haiM, ve sIdhA-sIdhA dekhatI haiN| abhI to jaise tuma ho, tuma sIdhA-sIdhA nahIM dekha skte| tumhArI AMkheM pahale se hI pUrvAgrahoM, vicAroM, dhAraNAoM, vizvAsoM se bharI haiN| tuma dekha nahIM skte| tumhArI AMkheM khAlI nahIM haiM dekhane ke lie| kaise tuma sajaga ho sakate ho dUsaroM ke prati? kevala buddha puruSa sajaga hote haiM, ve jo ki jAga gae haiM svayaM ke bhiitr| lekina buddha bahuta svArthI haiM, mahAvIra svArthI haiM, pataMjali bhI bilakula svArthI haiMlekina ve lAkhoM vyaktiyoM kI madada karate haiN| ve lAkhoM vyaktiyoM ke lie AzISa bana jAte haiN| jinheM bhI jarUrata hai aura jo khoja rahe haiM, unake prakAza kA upayoga kara sakate haiN| ve prakAzita haiN| vahI buddhatva kA artha hai. unakA dIyA jala gayA hai| tuma sammilita ho sakate ho usmeN| unake dIe se tuma apanA dIyA bhI jalA sakate ho| tuma sahabhAgI ho sakate ho| to sajagatA sIkhanI hotI hai bhiitr| jaba tuma apane bhItara jAga jAte ho, to tuma sAre saMsAra ke prati, sAre astitva ke prati jAga jAte ho| acAnaka parde haTa jAte haiN| acAnaka tumhArI AMkheM AcchAdita nahIM rahatI-ve zUnya, grahaNazIla aura nirmala ho jAtI haiN| tuma dekhate ho; tuma Aropita nahIM karate, tuma vyAkhyA nahIM krte| Aropita karane ke lie tumhAre pAsa kucha bacatA nhiiN| tuma eka khAlI jagaha, eka aMtara-AkAza, eka AMtarika zUnya ho jAte ho| tIsarA prazna: nirAza hone meM kyA Apake prati nirAza honA bhI sammilita hai? binA AzA ke vikAsa kaise saMbhava hai? jAzA bar3e se bar3e avarodhoM meM se eka hai, kyoMki AzA ke dvArA svapna nirmita hote haiM, AzA ke dvArA bhaviSya nirmita hotA hai, AzA ke dvArA samaya nirmita hotA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki AzA chor3a do, to merA matalaba hai abhI aura yahIM jiio| yadi tuma AzA karate ho, to abhI aura yahAM se tuma haTa cuke hote ho| tuma AzA ke dvArA jIvana ko sthagita karate ho; tuma kahate ho, 'maiM kala jIUMgA, jaba saba ThIka hogaa|' jaba hara cIja jaisI tuma cAhate ho vaisI hogI-jaba tumhAre pAsa paryApta dhana hogA, zakti hogI, rupayA
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hogA, mAna-pratiSThA hogI - taba jIoge tum| aura tuma AzA karate ho ki kala saba kucha ho jaaegaa| kala na hogA to parasoM ho jaaegaa| yadi isa varSa na hogA to agale varSa ho jAegA aura yadi isa jIvana meM na hogA to agale jIvana meM ho jAegA! pUraba meM AzA jahAM taka phaila sakatI thI phaila gaI hai - hajAroM janma haiM bhaviSya meM! yaha mana kI cAlAkI hai| eka bAra tuma mana ko AzA banAne dete ho, to vaha tumheM khUba bhaTakAtA hai| jIvana hai mAtra isI kSaNa meM jIvana kA aura koI kAla nahIM hotA, usakA kevala eka kAla hotA hai. vartamAna / atIta eka smRti hai; vaha astitva kA hissA nahIM hai| vaha jA cukA hai; vaha kahIM hai nhiiN| basa mana para bane cihna chUTa gae haiM; smRti para par3I rekhAeM haiN| bhaviSya bhI nahIM hai; vaha abhI AyA hI nahIM / kevala yaha kSaNa, yaha choTA sA ANavika kSaNa astitva rakhatA hai| yadi tumheM jInA hai, to tumheM isI kSaNa meM jInA hai| yadi tuma jIvana cUkanA cAhate ho, to tuma AzA meM jI sakate ho| lekina jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'nirAzA, to tuma mujhe galata samajha sakate ho; kyoMki nirAzA se sadA hI tumhArA matalaba hotA hai. jaba koI AzA asaphala hotI hai, to tuma nirAza ho jAte ho| lekina jaba maiM nirAzA zabda kA upayoga karatA hUM to merA yaha matalaba nahIM hotA ki koI AzA asaphala huii| merA matalaba hai. sabhI AzAeM, AzA mAtra asaphala ho gii| taba tuma vastutaH AzA chor3a dete ho, aura vaha eka suMdara ghar3I hotI hai vaha koI hatAza avasthA nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki tuma udAsa ho / tuma bahuta bAra nirAza anubhava karate ho - koI AzA TUTa jAtI hai| tuma prema meM par3e aura strI ne dhokhA de diyA, yA puruSa ne dhokhA diyA eka AzA TUTa gaI lekina aura bhI striyAM haiM, aura bhI puruSa haiM; AzA jI sakatI hai| vaha nae sahAre khoja sakatI hai; vaha nae bhrama banA sakatI hai| eka bhrama TUTatA hailekina tuma bhrama nirmita karanA nahIM chodd'te| tuma kisI mArga para calate ho| usakA aMta A jAtA hai; Age mArga nahIM hotA; eka khAI A jAtI hai tumhAre sAmane eka mArga baMda ho gyaa| lekina aura : lAkhoM mArga haiM saamne| jIvana eka bhUla bhulaiyA hai; tuma aura aura mArgoM para jA sakate ho| tuma pUrI taraha nirAza nahIM hue ho vyakti pUrI taraha nirAza ho jAtA hai jaba vaha pUre jIvana ko usakI samagratA meM dekhatA hai aura dekhatA hai ki kahIM koI mArga nahIM hai, sapane dekhane ko kucha nahIM hai, AzA karane ko kucha nahIM hai| usa nirAzA meM kahIM koI udAsI nahIM hotI / vyakti basa jIvana ke satya ko jAnatA hai jaisA vaha hai| aisA nahIM ki jIvana niSphala huA, basa vyakti dekhatA hai 'merI AzAeM niSphala gii| aura jIvana kisI kI AzAoM ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| vaha kisI kI AzAoM ke anusAra nahIM calatA, vaha kisI ke sapane pUre nahIM krtaa| jIvana asaphala nahIM huA; kevala tumhArA AzA karane vAlA mana asaphala ho gayA hai| mana kAma karanA baMda kara detA hai| thor3I dera to ghabar3AhaTa lagatI hai, hara cIja astavyasta ho jAtI hai; lekina yadi tuma isa arAjakatA ko jI lo to acAnaka eka nayA jIvana AvirbhUta hotA hai tuma meM tAjA, yuvA, isI kSaNa kA / -
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha jIvana hotA hai-abhI aura yhaaN| vaha kahIM aura gati nahIM krtaa| usameM koI prayojana nahIM hotA; vaha icchA-zUnya hotA hai| aisA nahIM ki vaha AnaMdita nahIM hotA-kevala vahI AnaMdita hotA hai| jaba koI icchA nahIM rahatI taba tumhArI saMpUrNa UrjA eka AhlAda bana jAtI hai| tuma spaMdita hote ho, thirakate ho prasannatA se| tuma astitva ke usa utsava meM sammilita hote ho jo niraMtara cala rahA hai; jo niraMtara pravAhamAna hai| tuma ise cUka rahe the to kevala isIlie kyoMki tuma svapna dekha rahe the| tuma isake hisse na the, kyoMki tumane apanI nijI AzAeM banA lI thiiN| tuma mUr3ha the, 'IDiyaTa' the|'iiddiytt' kA artha hotA hai vaha vyakti jisakI nijI AzAeM haiM; vaha jo samagra ke sAtha nahIM baha rahA hai, jo apane DhaMga se calane kI koziza kara rahA hai, jo apanI marjI ko samagra ke viruddha calAne kI koziza kara rahA hai - vaha hai mUr3ha, 'iiddiytt'| IDiyaTa zabda kA mUla artha hai alaga, vyktigt| AzAeM vyaktigata hotI haiM; jIvana samaSTigata hotA hai| AzAeM nijI hotI haiN| astitva kisI eka vyakti ke lie nahIM hai| sAre vyakti astitva se| kyA tumane dhyAna diyA ki tumhAre sapane saMsAra kI sabase nijI ghaTanA haiM? tuma kisI mitra ko bhI apane sapanoM meM nimaMtrita nahIM kara sakate ho| tuma apanI premikA ko bhI nahIM bulA sakate ho apane sapanoM meN| tuma akele hI hote ho vhaaN| kyoM sapanoM ko jhUTha mAnA jAtA hai? kyoMki ve vyaktigata hote haiN| tuma kisI aura ko nahIM bulA sakate apane sapanoM meM gavAha kI taraha, vaha asaMbhava hai| maiMne sunA hai ki misra kA eka samrATa phairoha, jo ki thor3A jhakkI thA, jaise ki samrATa karIba-karIba hote hI haiM, thor3e nyUroTika-eka dina usane sapanA dekhA aura usane apane sapane meM apane eka maMtrI ko dekhaa| vaha bahuta krodhita huaa| agale dina usane kuMDI piTavA dI sAre rAjya meM ki kisI ko usake sapanoM meM Ane kI ijAjata nahIM hai| yaha binA AjJA praveza hai; aura agara kisI ne binA AjJA praveza kiyA, usake sapanoM meM AyA, use turaMta phAMsI para car3hA diyA jaaegaa| aura bahuta se loga bAda meM phAMsI para car3hA die gae, kyoMki ve usake sapanoM meM aae| tumhAre sapane tumhAre haiM, unameM koI praveza nahIM kara sktaa| aura agara koI praveza karatA hai, to vaha tumhArA sapanA hI hai; aisA nahIM ki usane saca meM praveza kiyA hai| sapane vyaktigata hote haiM, nitAMta vyktigt| isIlie ve jhUThe hote haiN| koI bhI cIja jo vyaktigata hai, vaha jhUThI hogI hii| satya samaSTigata hotA hai| maiM dekha sakatA hUM ina vRkSoM ko, tuma bhI dekha sakate ho ina vRkSoM ko, lekina mere sapanoM ke vRkSa kevala maiM hI dekha sakatA huuN| maiM tuma se nahIM kaha sakatA ki Ao aura sAkSI ho jaao| isIlie subaha maiM svayaM bhI anubhava karatA hUM ki vaha kevala sapanA thA, satya na thaa| tumhArI AzAeM tumhArI vyaktigata AkAMkSAeM haiN| jaba tuma nirAza ho jAte ho jaba maiM kahatA hUM : 'nirAza ho jAo, ' 'sArI AzA girA do,' to maiM yaha ka ki samagra astitva ke sAtha baho
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vyaktigata AkAMkSAeM mata nirmita kro| anyathA tuma sadA dukhI rahoge, sadA hatAza rhoge| tumhArI AzAeM kabhI pUrI nahIM hoMgI, kyoMki astitva apane DhaMga se calatA hai| astitva kI apanI dhArA hai astitva kA apanA gaMtavya hai| nadI jA rahI hai sAgara kI tarapha : aura nadI kI hara bUMda kahIM aura hI jAne kI soce, to kaise saMbhava hai yaha bAta? nadI to sAgara kI ora hI bhegii| ve bUMdeM nirAza hoMgI kyoMki ve usa maMjila taka nahIM pahuMceMgI jisakA ve sapanA dekha rahI thiiN| buddhimAna vyakti usa bUMda kI taraha hai jo vyaktigata sapanA nahIM dekhtii| sabuddha vyakti vaha vyakti hai jo samagra ke sAtha, nadI ke sAtha bahatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, 'jahAM tuma jA rahI ho, maiM bhI vahIM jA rahA hN| aura maiM kyoM phikra karUM? nadI baha rahI hai, to kahIM na kahIM jA hI rahI hogii| yaha merI ciMtA kA viSaya nahIM hai|' bUMda girA detI hai apanI ciMtA. yahI hai nirAzA kI ghar3I, nirAkAkSA kI ghdd'ii| usa ghar3I meM bUMda nadI ho jAtI hai| usa kSaNa meM, agara gahare dekheM to, bUMda sAgara ho gaI hotI hai| usa kSaNa meM bUMda samagra astitva ho gaI hotI hai| 'kyA nirAza hone meM Apake prati nirAza honA bhI sammilita hai?' hii| yadi tuma AzA karane lagate ho, yadi tuma mere Asa-pAsa AzAeM banA lete ho, to tuma apane sapane nirmita kara rahe ho| merA unameM koI sahayoga nahIM hai| yaha bAta dhyAna meM rakha lenA : merA unameM koI sahayoga nahIM hai, koI hissA nahIM hai| tuma sapane aura AkAMkSAeM nirmita kara rahe ho, vaha tumhAre nirNaya kI bAta hai| yadi tuma nirmita karate ho, to tuma hatAza hooge| agara tuma nirmita nahIM karate, to tuma mere sAtha bahane lagate ho| yahI artha hai samarpaNa kA, yahI artha hai ziSya hone kA sadaguru ke sAtha bhnaa| yadi maiM kahatA hUM 'AzAeM girA do', to tuma girA dete ho| tuma bahate ho mere saath| yadi tumhArI vyaktigata AzAeM haiM, to dhyAna rahe-jaba tuma hatAza hoo to mujhe jimmevAra mata tthhraanaa| maiM jimmevAra nahIM huuN| varanA yaha bAta bar3I AsAna lagatI hai| tuma usa saMsAra se Ate ho jahAM tumheM hatAzA milI, taba tuma mere Asa-pAsa AzA banAne lagate ho, icchAeM, sapane nirmita kara lete ho mere aas-paas| maiM bahAna bana jAtA hUM tumhAre lie phira se AzA karane kaa| tuma phira AkAMkSA karane lagate ho unhIM bAto kI-aba merA sahArA mila jAtA hai| nahIM, ina saba bAto meM maiM koI madada nahIM krtaa| maiM kevala tabhI madada karatA hUM yadi tuma AkAMkSAzUnya honA cAhate ho, yadi tuma AzA mAtra ko girA denA cAhate ho, yadi tuma svayaM ko, ahaMkAra ko chor3a denA cAhate ho| kevala usI DhaMga se madada kara sakatA hUM maiN| maiM yahAM kisI kI icchAoM aura AzAoM ko pUrA karane ke lie nahIM huuN| isase pahale ki hatAzA pakar3e, unheM girA do; varanA tuma nAhaka mujha para nArAja hooge| isa viSaya meM saceta raho; varanA tumheM lagegA ki maiMne tumhArA samaya bekAra
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kiyA; maiMne tumhArI zakti naSTa kii| yadi tuma apane vyaktigata lakSyoM taka nahIM pahuMca pAte, to nizcita hai tuma mujhe kabhI mApha nahIM kara pAoge; lekina merA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai usse| yadi tuma taiyAra ho mere sAtha bahane ke lie-maiM to baha hI rahA hUM samagra astitva ke sAtha-yadi tuma taiyAra ho mere sAtha bahane ke lie, to tuma sIkha jAoge samagra ke sAtha bahane kI klaa| taba tuma mujhe bhUla sakate ho| aMtataH guru ko chor3a denA hai| guru, jyAdA se jyAdA eka dvAra ho sakatA hai, vaha maMjila nahIM hai| tuma gujarate ho usameM se, aura tuma use bhulA dete ho| tuma bahate ho samagra ke saath| sadaguru ke pAsa, sadaguru kI maujUdagI meM, tuma samagra ke sAtha bahane kI kuzalatA sIkhate ho| hAM, maiM bhI sammilita huuN| jaba maiM tumheM nirAza honA sikhAtA hUM to usameM maiM bhI sammilita huuN| mere Asa-pAsa koI AzA mata banA lenaa| maiM tumhAre vyaktigata sapanoM meM, tumhArI mUr3hatAoM meM kabhI sahayogI na houuNgaa| 'binA AzA ke vikAsa kaise saMbhava hai?' AzA ke jAne para hI vikAsa saMbhava hai| tuma vikasita nahIM hue kyoMki tuma AzA karate rahe ho| tuma bacakAne bane rahe, tuma baccoM jaise bane rhe| baccA ajJAnI hai-vaha banAe sapane, AzAeM, bhaviSya to ThIka hai| vaha nAdAna hai| jaba praur3hatA AtI hai to sapanoM ko chor3anA hI hotA hai; yA tama sapane dekhanA chor3ate ho aura praur3hatA AtI hai| praur3hatA kyA hai? praur3hatA hai vAstavikatA ko dekhnaa| to AkAMkSAoM ke jagata meM jInA chodd'o| dhArmika loga bhI, tathAkathita dhArmika loga bhI sapanoM meM jIte haiM. ve apane lie svarga kI kalpanA karate haiM aura dUsaroM ke lie naraka kii| sapane - acche sapane apane lie aura bure sapane dUsaroM ke lie| ve bhI baccoM jaise haiN| vikAsa kevala tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba kahIM koI AzA nahIM hotii| kyoM? kyoMki vahI urjA jo AzAoM meM lagatI hai, usI kA rUpAMtaraNa karanA hotA hai| vahI UrjA vikAsa ke lie mukta honI caahie| isIlie sabhI buddha puruSa kahate haiM, 'AkAMkSA mata kro|' isalie nahIM ki ve viruddha haiM AkAMkSA ke; nhiiN| kevala isalie ki ve vikAsa kI phikra meM haiN| aura UrjA AkAMkSAoM se mukta honI cAhie kevala tabhI vaha AMtarika vikAsa bana sakatI hai| vikAsa hotA hai vartamAna meM aura AkAMkSA hotI hai bhaviSya meM-ve donoM kabhI milate nhiiN| tuma vikasita hote ho abhI aura yahIM-kala nhiiN| vRkSa abhI vikasita ho rahe haiM, aura tuma soca rahe ho kala vikasita hone kii| vikAsa sadA hotA hai abhI aura yhiiN| yadi vikAsa saMbhava hai, to vaha isa kSaNa hI saMbhava hai| yadi vaha isa kSaNa nahIM ho rahA hai, to agale kSaNa kaise ho sakatA hai? kahA se AegA vaha? kyA AsamAna se giregA? yahI kSaNa AdhAra banegA agale kSaNa ke lie| Aja AdhAra banegA kala ke lie| yaha jIvana AdhAra banegA agale jIvana ke lie| yadi isa kSaNa vikAsa ho rahA hai, to agalA
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kSaNa usI se AegA; tuma agale kSaNa ko zurU karoge usI sthala se, usI avasthA se, usI sthiti se aura usI dharAtala se-jahAM ki isa kSaNa ne tumheM chor3A hai| yahI DhaMga hai vikasita hone kaa| yaha kSaNa ekamAtra kSaNa hai vikasita hone ke lie| kyA tumane dhyAna diyA ki sAre saMsAra meM-paudhe, pakSI, jAnavara, pahAr3a-kevala isI kSaNa, vartamAna kSaNa kA astitva hai, aura ve vikasita ho rahe haiM? kevala manuSya socatA hai bhaviSya ke bAre meM aura isI kAraNa vikAsa ruka jAtA hai| jitanA jyAdA tuma socate ho bhaviSya ke bAre meM, utanI hI kama saMbhAvanA hotI hai vikasita hone kii| vikAsa kA artha hai : usa vAstavikatA ke sAtha saMbaMdhita honA jo ki isa kSaNa maujUda hai| aura koI dUsarI vAstavikatA nahIM hai| 'binA AzA ke vikAsa kaise saMbhava hai?' vikAsa kevala binA AzA ke hI saMbhava hai| maiM samajhatA hUM tumhArI mushkil| tuma kaha rahe ho, 'yadi hama AzA na kareM, to hama vikAsa ke viSaya meM bhI AzA nahIM kreNge| to kaise hogA vikAsa agara hama AzA na kareM aura icchA na kareM?' vikAsa ke lie tumhArI AzAoM, tumhArI icchAoM kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vikAsa ke lie tumhArI samajha kI jarUrata hai; vikAsa ke lie tumhArI sajagatA kI jarUrata hai| sajagatA kAphI hai| jo kucha ghaTita ho rahA hai, yadi tuma usake prati sajaga ho isa kSaNa meM, to vaha sajagatA sUraja kI rozanI bana jAtI hai, aura tumhArI aMtasa sattA kA vRkSa vikasita hone lagatA hai| vaha sajagatA bana jAtI hai barasA kA pAnI, aura tumhArI aMtasa sattA kA vRkSa bar3hane lagatA hai| vaha sajagatA bana jAtI hai khAda possnn| vikAsa ke lie kevala sajagatA kI jarUrata hai| vyakti vikasita hotA hai sajagatA se-AzAoM se nhiiN| cauthA prazna : Apane kahA ki Apa logoM para 'kAma' nahIM karate to phira ziSya banAne kA kyA artha hai? sadaguru eka kaiTeliTika ejeMTa hai; vaha kucha karatA nahIM, phira bhI usake dvArA bahuta kucha hotA hai| vaha kartA nahIM hotA balki eka maujUdagI hotA hai jisake Asa-pAsa cIjeM ghaTita hotI haiN| kyA tuma socate ho ki sUrya ugatA hai aura kAma karane lagatA hai lAkhoM-lAkhoM vRkSoM para? pratyeka phUla ke pAsa AtA hai aura use khilane ke lie phusalAtA hai? pratyeka kalI ke pAsa AtA hai aura use kholatA hai?
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5 jar3a taka AtA hai aura poSita karatA hai? nhiiN| sUrya ko to patA bhI na hogA; phira bhI vRkSa bar3hate haiM, kaliyAM khilatI haiM, phUla apanI suvAsa bikherane lagate haiM, pakSI gIta gAne lagate haiM-sArA saMsAra jAga jAtA hai| sUrya kaise kAma karatA hai? kyA sUrya kartA hai? maiMne eka bahuta purAnI kahAnI sunI hai ki eka bAra aMdherA paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMcA aura kahane lagA, 'aba ne koI aparAdha nahIM kiyA-merI jAnakArI meM to nahIM kiyA-to kyoM ApakA yaha sUrya mere pIche par3A rahatA hai? niraMtara, roja, lAkhoM-lAkhoM varSoM se mere pIche par3A hai| maiM zikAyata karane AyA huuN| aura maiMne to sUrya kA kucha bigAr3A nhiiN| vaha kyoM pIche par3A huA hai mere?' paramAtmA ko bhI mAnanA par3A. 'bAta to saca hai, kyoM vaha tumhAre pIche par3A hai?' sUrya ko bulAyA gayA, aura paramAtmA ne pUchA, 'kyoM tuma aMdhere ko parezAna kara rahe ho? kyoM tuma usake pIche par3e ho?' sUrya ne kahA, 'maiMne to aMdhere ke bAre meM kabhI kucha sunA hI nhiiN| Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? merI to kabhI aMdhere se mulAkAta bhI nahIM hii| maiM to use jAnatA bhI nhiiN| pIchA karane kA to prazna hI nahIM uThatA! maiM to paricita taka nhiiN| usase merA paricaya bhI kisI ne nahIM kraayaa| kRpayA use mere sAmane bulAeM tAki maiM dekha to sakU ki yaha aMdherA hai kauna, aura phira maiM yAda rakhUgA aura pIchA nahIM karUMgA uskaa|' kahA jAtA hai ki sarvazaktimAna paramAtmA bhI aisA nahIM kara sakA ki aMdhere ko sUrya ke sAmane le aae| isalie vaha mAmalA phAila meM hI aTakA huA hai, aura paramAtmA kisI aise upAya para vicAra kara rahA hai jisase sUrya aura aMdhakAra adAlata meM Amane-sAmane ho skeN| lekina aisA lagatA nahIM ki vaha koI upAya khoja pAegA, kyoMki jaba sUrya hotA hai, aMdhakAra nahIM hotaa| aisA nahIM hai ki sUrya pIche par3A hai yA kucha kara rahA hai| usakI upasthiti kAphI hai| sadaguru eka kaiTeliTika ejeMTa hai| isa 'kaiTeliTika' zabda ko acchI taraha samajha lenA hai| vizAna ne kaiTeliTika ejeMTa khoje haiN| kaiTeliTika ejeMTa vaha padArtha hai jo kisI prakriyA ke lie, kisI rAsAyanika prakriyA ke lie bahuta jarUrI hotA hai, lekina kaiTeliTika ejeMTa svayaM koI hissA nahIM letA prakriyA meN| sirpha usakI maujUdagI caahie| udAharaNa ke lie : AksIjana aura hAiDrojana milate haiM aura pAnI banatA hai, lekina vidyuta cAhie kaiTeliTika ejeMTa kI trh| yadi vidyuta maujUda nahIM hotI to hAiDrojana aura AksIjana nahIM milate, aura vidayuta kacha karatI nahIM-basa usakI maujadagI jarUrI hai| binA maujUdagI ke vaha bAta ghaTita nahIM hotI, aura vidyuta isa ghaTanA meM kucha karatI nhiiN| vaha kisI bhI bhAMti nae tatva meM praveza nahIM krtii| vaha kevala maujUda hotI hai| kaiTeliTika ejeMTa eka vaijJAnika zabda hai, lekina bahuta suMdara hai| sadaguru ko kucha karanA nahIM hotA hai; vaha kartA nahIM hotA hai| mAtra usakI maujUdagI -yadi tuma praveza karane do usakI maujUdagI ko| yaha ziSya para nirbhara karatA hai| aura ziSya hone kA yahI artha hai ki tuma praveza karane dete ho, ki tuma sahayoga karate ho, ki tuma grahaNazIla hote ho-ki aba tuma
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ koI bAdhA khar3I nahIM karate maujUdagI ke hI kAma karatI hai kucha hone lagatA hai - praveza karane meM guru svayaM kucha karatA nahIM hai| usakI maujUdagI yadi ziSya khulA huA hai, to kucha hone lagatA hai| ' ziSya jarUra anugRhIta anubhava karegA sadaguru ke prati, kyoMki usake binA yaha karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hai| lekina sadaguru sadA jAnatA hai ki usane kucha nahIM kiyaa| to yadi tuma jAo sadaguru ke pAsa aura kaho, 'ApakI bahuta kRpA hai|' to vaha kahegA, paramAtmA kI kRpA hai| maiMne kucha kiyA nhiiN| yadi guru kahe, maiMne kiyA hai, to vaha guru nahIM hai, kyoMki vaha 'maiM hI batA detA hai ki vaha guru nahIM hai| vaha tumhAre lie kaiTeliTika ejeMTa nahIM ho sktaa| vaha socatA hai ki vaha kartA hai; aura kartA kaiTeliTika ejeMTa nahIM ho sktaa| guru to kevala eka maujUdagI hai tumhAre Asa-pAsa, tumheM ghere rahatA hai bAdala kI bhAMti / yadi tuma use bhItara Ane dete ho, to vaha praveza kara jAtA hai tumhAre aMtaratama keMdra meN| aisA nahIM ki vaha praveza karatA hai; tuma Ane dete ho use basa aisA ghaTatA hai aura usa kSaNa meM jaba ziSya khulA hotA hai aura guru maujUda hotA hai : eka parivartana ghaTatA hai| use AmUla rUpAtaraNa kahanA behatara hogA - elkemikala myUTezana - ziSya bhI tirohita ho jAtA hai, vaise hI jaise guru tirohita ho cukA hai| ahaMkAra kho jAtA hai| ziSya bhI akartA ho jAtA hai| aba vaha dUsaroM ke lie maujUdagI kI bhAMti kAma kara sakatA hai| aba vaha guru ho sakatA hai| sAriputta, buddha kA eka ziSya, eka dina buddha kI upasthiti meM DUba gayA aura usane buddha ko apane aMtaratama keMdra meM utarane diyA vaha buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gyaa| tatkSaNa buddha ne kahA, 'sAriputa, aba mere pAsa ruke rahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM aba jAo dUra-dUra prAMto meM jAo bahuta loga pyAse haiN| aba tumhAre pAsa pAnI hai unakI pyAsa bujhAne ke lie|' sAriputta ne dekhA cAroM trph| kyA huA? usane kahA, 'Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM? mujhe kahIM mata bhejie|' buddha ne kahA, 'tumheM patA nahIM hai ki kyA ho gayA hai| aba tumheM merI maujUdagI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| aba tuma svayaM eka maujUdagI ho sakate ho dUsaroM ke lie : ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hai| maiMne kucha nahIM kiyA, tumane kucha nahIM kiyA, aura bAta ho gaI hai|' yadi ziSya meM bahuta jyAdA kartA bhAva hai, to ghaTanA nahIM ghttegii| yadi guru meM jyAdA kartAbhAva hai, to vaha guru nahIM hai jaba ziSya taiyAra hotA hai khulane ke lie aura sadaguru hotA hai sadaguruto ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| yaha eka prasAda hai| yaha binA kisI ke kucha kie hI ghaTatA hai| isIlie hama bhArata meM ise 'prasAda' kahate haiN| acAnaka paramAtmA utara AtA hai, acAnaka paramAtmA kAma karane lagatA hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki maiM kAma nahIM karatA logoM para, aura phira bhI maiM ziSya banAtA huuN|
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAMcavAM prazna : sukhada anubhUti ke lie manuSya sadA garbha jaisI sthiti kI talAza meM rahatA hai| hama saba ko Apake sAtha bahuta acchA lagatA hai kyA hameM garbha mila gayA hai? nizcita hii| guru aura kucha nahIM hai sivAya eka garbha ke : usake dvArA tuma dobArA janma lete ho| tuma marate ho usameM; tuma miTate ho usake sAtha; sadaguru sUlI bhI hai aura punarujjIvana bhii| yahI hai jIsasa kI kahAnI kA artha : tuma marate ho usameM, aura tuma phira janma lete ho usse| guru eka garbha hai| eka garbha hotA hai-mAM kA grbh| dUsarA garbha hotA hai-guru kA grbh| mAM bhejatI hai tumheM isa saMsAra meM; guru bhejatA hai tumheM isake paar| sadaguru bhI mAM hai| chaThavAM prazna : Apa apane sAtha hamezA eka naipakina kyoM lie rahate haiM jaba ki usakI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai? yaha pratIkAtmaka hai : ki maiM apane naipakina kI bhAMti hI anupayogI huuN| maiM upayogitA meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA huuN| upayogitA saMsAra kI cIja hai, bAjAra kI cIja hai| maiM vizvAsa karatA hUM gaira-upayogI cIjoM meM. jaise ki phuul| eka phUla kI kyA upayogitA hai? kyA lAbha hai? vaha bilakula anupayogI hai, aura isIlie suMdara hai, adabhuta suMdara hai| mere dekhe, jIvana prayojanahIna hai| usakA koI prayojana nahIM hai| yadi koI uddezya hotA, prayojana hotA, to jIvana itanA suMdara nahIM ho sakatA thaa| prayojana sadA asuMdaratA nirmita kara detA hai| prayojana tumheM upayogI vastueM detA hai-AnaMda nhiiN| prayojana tumheM phaikTariyAM detA hai-madira nhiiN| jIvana koI phaikTarI nahIM hai, vaha maMdira hai| maMdira kA kyA upayoga hai? pUraba meM pratyeka gAMva meM eka maMdira hotA hai; kama se kama eka to hotA hI hai| jyAdA hoM, to acchA hai; varanA eka maMdira to hotA hI hai| bahata garIba gAMva meM bhI eka maMdira jarUra hotA hai| jaba pazcimI loga
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalI bAra pUraba Ae to ve vizvAsa hI na kara sake isa bAta para, kyoMki gAMva itane garIba the| logoM ke pAsa DhaMga ke ghara na the, jhopar3iyAM hI thiiN| kevala kahane bhara ko hI unheM ghara kaha sakate the lekina phira bhI unake gAMvoM meM suMdara maMdira the| unake gharoM kI dIvAreM pakkI na thIM, bAMsoM kI dIvAreM thIM, lekina paramAtmA ke lie suMdara saMgamaramara kI dIvAreM, saMgamaramara ke pharza / choTe-choTe maMdira, lekina phira bhI suNdr| unheM bharosA nahIM AtA thA - jaba loga itanI garIbI meM jI rahe haiM, to phAyadA kyA hai aise suMdara-suMdara maMdira banAne kAra pUraba meM hamane sadA anupayogitA meM vizvAsa kiyA hai koI raha sakatA hai ghara meM, vaha eka upayogitA kI cIja hai| paramAtmA nahIM rahatA maMdira meM; vaha maMdira ke binA raha sakatA hai| yadi maMdira na hotA, to saMsAra meM kucha kamI na hotI saMsAra kA kucha lAbha nahIM huA hai maMdira se lAbha hotA hai phaikTarI se, aspatAla se skUla se maMdira se nahIM maMdira to ekadama anupayogI hai| isalie jaba kamyunisToM ne rUsa para adhikAra jamA liyA, to unhoMne sAre maMdira, sAre carca miTA die--unhoMne badala diyA unheM phaikTariyoM meM, skUloM meM, aspatAloM meM, isameM - usameM - kyoMki kamyunisTa vizvAsa karatA hai upayogitA meM vaha phUloM meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai vaha kAvya meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai, vaha vizvAsa karatA hai gadya meM, tarka meN| maiM vizvAsa karatA hUM kAvya meM maiM tarka kI jarA bhI paravAha nahIM karatA; maiM ekadama atarksa huuN| aura maiMne jIvana ke sauMdarya ko jAnA hai atarksa ke dvArA tarkAtIta ke dvArA hRdaya dvArA maiMne dekhA hai jIvana ke maMdira ko| aura maiM kahatA hUM tuma se, yadi tuma paramAtmA kI talAza apanI phaikTariyoM meM karate rahe, to tuma use kabhI na paaoge| yadi tuma paramAtmA kI talAza aspatAloM meM aura skUloM meM karate rahe, to tuma use cUka jAoge sadA-sadA ke lie, kyoMki paramAtmA koI upayogitA nahIM hai| bhArata meM to isa saMsAra ko bhI hama usakI sRSTi nahIM kahate haiM - hama ise usakI lIlA kahate haiN| lIlA prayojanarahita hotI hai; vaha khela bhI nahIM hai| vaha apane sAtha hI Akha-micaunI kI lIlA karatA rahatA hai koI prayojana nahIM hai honA hI ekamAtra AnaMda hai| usakA apane Apa meM mUlya hai mUlya prayojana meM hai| - nahIM hai; mUlya tuma tuma ThIka kahate ho. maiM apane sAtha hamezA naipakina kyoM lie rahatA hUM? bilakula prayojanarahita bAta hai| maiM bhI nahIM jAnatA ki kyoM, lekina maiM use sAtha rakhatA huuN| vaha eka pratIka hai--atarkya kaa| sAtavAM prazna
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM bilakula bekAra ho gayA hUM aba maiM apanI Arthika sthiti ke saMbaMdha meM kyA karUM? kyA maiM dUsaroM ke kharca para hI jIUM? agara tuma saca meM bilakula bekAra ho gae ho, to tuma upalabdha ho gae; aba pAne ko kucha bacA nhiiN| aura agara tama saca meM bilakala bekAra ho gae ho, to phira tama paravAha nahIM karoge : Arthika sthiti ke viSaya meN| jaba bhI koI bilakula bekAra ho jAtA hai to astitva dhyAna rakhatA hai| abhI bhI, upayogitA ke saMsAra kI koI na koI bAta jarUra tumhAre mana meM hai; isIlie yaha prazna uTha rahA hai| agara tuma saca meM hI bekAra ho gae hote, to tuma phikra na karate isakI; tuma agale kSaNa rahoge yA nahIM rahoge, isa bAta kI tumheM koI ciMtA na hotI, agara tuma saca meM bekAra ho gae hote| tuma kyoM phikra karate ho? yadi astitva ko tumhArI jarUrata hogI apanI Akha-micaunI kI lIlA ke lie, to vaha rakhegA dhyaan| isIlie jIsasa apane ziSyoM se kahate the, 'jarA bagIce meM khile lilI ke phUloM ko to dekho : ve koI kaThina zrama nahIM karate, unheM koI ciMtA nahIM kala kI-aura jitanA samrATa solomana apane pUre aizvarya meM suMdara rahA hogA, ve usase bhI jyAdA suMdara haiN|' jIsasa kahate the, 'kala kI mata soco|' eka bAra tuma saca meM hI bekAra ho jAte ho, to tuma samarpaNa kara dete ho paramAtmA ko| aura agara tuma samarpita ho jAte ho, to tuma nahIM pUchoge, 'kyA maiM dUsaroM ke kharca para hI jIUM?' phira dasarA kauna hai? phira koI dUsarA nahIM hai| taba tumhArI jeba dUsaroM kI jeba hai aura dUsaroM kI jebeM tumhArI jeba haiN| dUsarA dUsarA hai ahaMkAra ke kAraNa kyoMki 'maiM' hai isIlie dUsarA hai| yadi maiM hI na rahA to kauna dUsarA hogA? maiM varSoM se dUsaroM ke kharca para jI rahA hUM; aura maiM unheM dhanyavAda bhI nahIM kahatA huuN| kyoMki apane ko hI dhanyavAda dene kA artha kyA hai? mUr3hatA kI bAta lgegii| maiM apane DhaMga se AnaMda manA rahA hUM aura agara sAre astitva kI marjI hai ki maiM yahAM rahUM to maiM yahAM rhuuNgaa| agara usakI marjI hogI ki maiM na rahaM ki merI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, to vaha majhe uThA legaa| yaha usakI ciMtA hai| aura agara vaha cAhatA hai ki maiM yahAM banA rahUM to vaha kisI ke mana meM yaha vicAra DAla degA ki mujhe kucha diyA jaae| yaha usake nirNaya kI bAta hai| aura agara tuma mujhe kucha dete ho, to vahI de dhnyvaad| maiM kyoM dUM tumheM dhanyavAda? maiM bIca meM kahIM nahIM aataa| maiMne kabhI kisI ko dhanyavAda nahIM diyA, kyoMki yaha bAta mUr3hatA kI lagatI hai| maiM jisa bAta se AnaMdita hotA hUM vaha maiM karatA huuN| agara kinhIM ko isase lAbha milatA ho, to unheM ehasAna mAnane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| yaha merA AnaMda hai| maiM bolatA hUM tuma se; yaha merA AnaMda hai| aisA nahIM hai ki maiM tumhArI madada karane kI koziza kara rahA hUM-yaha merA AnaMda hai| agara tuma merI
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phikra karate ho, to vaha tumhArA AnaMda hai| eka prakAra se maiM tumhArI jarUrateM pUrI kara detA hUM? tuma merI jarUrateM pUrI kara dete ho| bAta khtm| kauna kisake prati anugRhIta hai, isa viSaya meM bAta karane meM kucha sAra nhiiN| yaha astitva akhaMDa hai| yaha 'dUsare' kI anubhUti isI kAraNa hai kyoMki 'tuma' ho| yadi tuma tirohita ho jAte ho, to dUsarA bhI tirohita ho jAtA hai| aura phira, agale kSaNa kI phikra karane meM kucha sAra nahIM hai| yaha kSaNa paryApta hai| yaha kSaNa paryApta hai apane Apa meN| AThavAM prazna : Apake pAsa Ane ke pahale jaba maiM mAdaka dravya letA thA to maiM sadA astitva ke sAtha jyAdA eka anubhava karatA thA chaha mahIne Apake sAtha rahane ke bAda jaba maine kabhI mAdaka dravya lenA cAhA to ThIka viparIta anubhava huA : patthara kI taraha saMvedanahIna hokara maine jyAdA khaMDa-khaMDa anubhava kiyA kyA Apa isa ghaTanA ko spaSTa karoge? spaSTa karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha to svayaM spaSTa hai| yadi tuma nyUroTika ho, to mAdaka dravya tumheM svAsthya kI eka jhalaka deMge, eka hone kI jhalaka deNge| yadi tuma khaMDa-khaMDa ho to mAdaka dravya tumheM akhaMDa hone kA, avibhAjita hone kA sapanA deNge| lekina yadi tuma dhyAna karate ho to tuma saca meM hI eka ho jAte ho| taba mAdaka dravya madada na kreNge| yadi tuma dhyAna karate ho, to akhaMDatA kA bodha ho jAtA hai; taba sapane kA koI upayoga na rhegaa| asala meM taba mAdaka dravya lenA vinAzakArI bAta hogI : unake dvArA tuma khaMDa-khaMDa anbhava kroge| isIlie maiM kahatA rahA haM : jo loga mAdaka dravyoM ke pIche bhAga rahe haiM unheM asala meM dhyAna kI talAza hai-ve galata dizA meM talAza kara rahe haiN| unakI talAza bilakula ThIka hai, unakI dizA galata hai| maiM unake virudadha nahIM, kyoMki ve khojI haiM, unameM pyAsa paidA ho cukI hai, lekina ve cala rahe haiM galata dizA meN| unheM sahI dizA kI ora le jAyA jA sakatA hai| unheM dhyAna kI dizA meM le jAne ke lie aura logoM kI madada kI jarUrata hai| koI sarakAra koI rAjya unakA damana nahIM kara sakatA hai, yaha asaMbhava hai| jitanA adhika unakA damana hogA, utanA adhika ve
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AkarSita hoMge mAdaka dravyoM kI or| jitane jyAdA ve nyUroTika hoMge, utanI jyAdA mAdaka dravyoM kI jarUrata hogii| kevala jyAdA dhyAna-maMdiroM se, saMsAra bhara meM jyAdA dhyAna- prakriyAoM se jyAdA dhyAna meM DUbe logoM se hI madada saMbhava hai jaba tuma dhyAna karate ho, to tuma sahI dizA meM bar3hane lagate ho dera abera mAdaka dravya apane Apa hI chUTa jaaeNge| unheM chor3ane kI jarUrata nahIM par3egI; ve apane Apa chUTa jaaeNge| yaha aisA hI hai jaise tuma patthara lie ghUma rahe ho raMgIna patthara aura phira acAnaka maiM tumheM asalI hIre de detA huuN| to kyA tuma una raMgIna pattharoM ko apane hAthoM meM lie rahoge? kyA unheM chor3ane ke lie tumheM koI prayAsa karanA par3egA? tuma to basa pAoge ki ve chUTa gae. muTThiyAM khula jAeMgI aura patthara gira jAeMge, kyoMki aba hIre upalabdha haiM aura aba yadi tuma una pattharoM ko pakar3e rahanA cAhate ho, to tumheM hIre chor3ane pdd'eNge| to spaSTa karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha bAta svayaM spaSTa hai| nauvAM prazna: Apane kahA 'jIvana eka kahAnI hai astitva kI mauna zAzvatatA meM to phira manuSya kyA hai? kahAnI kahane vAlA eka jaanvr| arastu ne manuSya kI vyAkhyA rezanala bIiMga, tArkika prANI kI taraha kI hai| lekina manuSya tArkika nahIM hai aura yaha acchA hai ki vaha tArkika nahIM hai| manuSya ninyAnabe pratizata atArkika hai; aura acchA hai ki vaha aisA hai, kyoMki atarksa se hI vaha saba AtA hai jo suMdara hai aura prItikara hai| tarka se AtA hai gaNita, atarksa se AtA hai kAvya; tarka se AtA hai vijJAna, atarksa se AtA hai dharma tarka se AtA hai bAjAra, dhana, rupayA, DaoNlarsa, atarkya se AtA hai prema, gIta, nRtya / nahIM, yaha acchA hai ki manuSya tArkika prANI nahIM hai, manuSya atArkika hai| manuSya kI bahuta sI paribhASAeM kI gaI haiN| maiM kahanA cAhUMgA : manuSya kahAnI gar3hane vAlA prANI hai| vaha mithaka nirmita kara letA hai-managar3hata kisse-kahAniyAM sAre purANa kahAniyAM haiN| manuSya jIvana ke viSaya meM, astitva ke viSaya meM kahAniyAM nirmita kara letA hai|
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ manuSyatA ke prAraMbha se hI manuSya nirmANa karatA rahA hai suMdara purANoM kaa| vaha nirmita karatA hai paramAtmA / vaha nirmita karatA hai yaha bAta ki paramAtmA ne saMsAra ko banAyA; aura vaha gar3hatA rahatA hai suMdara-suMdara khaaniyaaN| vaha kalpanAeM bunatA rahatA hai, vaha naI-naI kahAniyAM apane cAroM ora gar3hatA rahatA hai| manuSya kahAniyAM gar3hane vAlA prANI hai; aura jIvana ekadama ubAU ho jAegA yadi usake Asa-pAsa koI kahAnI na ho| Adhunika yuga kI takalIpha yahI hai : sArI purAnI pratIka - kathAeM girA dI gaI haiN| nAsamajha buddhivAdiyoM ne bahuta jyAdA virodha kiyA unakA ve kho gaI, kyoMki yadi tuma pratIka kathA ke viparIta tarka karane lagate ho, to pratIka- kathA tarka se nahIM samajhI jA sktii| vaha tarka ke sAmane nahIM Tika sktii| vaha bahuta nAjuka hotI hai; vaha bahuta komala hotI hai| yadi tuma usake sAtha lar3ane lagate ho to tuma use naSTa kara dete ho, lekina usake sAtha tuma mAnava - hRdaya kI koI bahuta suMdara bAta bhI naSTa kara dete ho| vaha kalpita kathA hI nahIM hotI kathA to kevala pratIka hai-- gahare meM usakI jar3eM hRdaya meM hotI haiN| yadi tuma pratIka - kathA kI hatyA kara dete ho to tumane hRdaya kI hatyA kara dii| - aba saMsAra bhara ke buddhivAdI, jinhoMne sArI pratIka-kathAoM kI hatyA kara dI, aba ve anubhava kara rahe haiM ki jIvana meM koI artha na rahA, koI kAvya na rahA, AnaMdita hone kA koI kAraNa na rahA, utsava manAne kA koI kAraNa na rahA sArA utsava kho gayA hai| pratIka kathAoM ke binA saMsAra kevala eka bAjAra raha jAegA; sAre maMdira kho jaaeNge| pratIka kathAoM ke binA sAre saMbaMdha saude ho jAeMge, unameM koI prema na bcegaa| pratIka kathAoM ke binA tuma virATa zUnyatA ke bIca akele par3a jaaoge| - - jaba taka tuma buddhatva ko upalabdha nahIM ho jAte, tuma kahAniyoM ke binA nahIM jI sakate; anyathA tuma arthahInatA anubhava karoge, aura gaharI ciMtA pakar3egI, aura tumhAre prANa viSAda se ghira jaaeNge| tuma AtmahatyA karane kI socane lgoge| tuma koI na koI rAstA DhUMDhane lagoge apane ko ulajhAe rakhane kA-mAdaka dravya, zarAba, seksa - tAki tuma bhUla sako svayaM ko, kyoMki jIvana to arthahIna lagatA hai| pratIka- kathA detI hai artha pratIka kathA aura kucha nahIM sivAya eka suMdara kahAnI ke, lekina yaha tumheM madada detI hai jIne meM jaba taka tuma itane sakSama na ho jAo ki binA kahAnI ke jI sako - yaha tumheM madada detI hai yAtrA meM, jIvana-yAtrA meN| yaha tumhAre Asa-pAsa eka mAnavIya vAtAvaraNa banA detI hai, varanA saMsAra to bahuta rUkhA sUkhA hai| jarA soco : bhArata ke loga nadiyoM ke kinAre jAte haiM, gaMgA kinAre jAte haiM ve pUjA karate haiM unakI vaha eka mithaka hai; anyathA gaMgA kevala eka nadI hai| lekina mithaka se gaMgA mAM bana jAtI hai, aura jaba eka hiMdU gaMgA jAtA hai to yaha usake lie eka tIrthayAtrA ho jAtI hai, khuzI kI bAta ho jAtI hai| makkA meM pUjA jAne vAlA patthara, kAbA kA patthara, patthara hI hai| vaha eka kyUba sTona hai, isIlie use 'kAbA' kahA jAtA hai; 'kAbA' kA matalaba hai khuub| lekina tuma nahIM jAna sakate ki eka musalamAna ko
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaisI khuzI hotI hai, jaba vaha kAbA jAtA hai| bar3I adabhuta UrjA umar3a AtI hai| aisA nahIM hai ki kAbA kucha karatA hai- nahIM, vaha to kevala eka mithaka hai| lekina jaba vaha atA hai usa patthara ko, to usake pAMva dharatI para nahIM par3ate; vaha eka dUsare hI saMsAra meM, kAvya ke saMsAra meM gati kara jAtA hai| jaba vaha parikramA karatA hai kAbA kI, to vaha paramAtmA kI parikramA kara rahA hotA hai saMsAra bhara ke musalamAna jaba prArthanA karane baiThate haiM to ve kAbA kI ora muMha karake baiThate haiM dizAeM alaga hotI hai koI iMgalaiMDa meM prArthanA kara rahA hai, lekina muMha rakhatA hai kAbA kI ora koI bhArata meM prArthanA kara rahA hai, lekina muMha rakhatA hai kAbA kI ora; koI misra meM prArthanA kara rahA hai, lekina muMha rakhatA hai kAbA kI ora saMsAra bhara meM musalamAna pAMca bAra namAja par3hate haiM, sAre saMsAra meM hara kahIM aura ve muMha rakhate haiM kAbA kI tarapha-kAbA saMsAra kA keMdra ho jAtA hai| eka pratIka hai, eka suMdara pratIka / usa kSaNa meM sArA saMsAra eka kAvya se AcchAdita ho jAtA hai| manuSya astitva ko artha detA hai; yahI hai pratIka kathA kA kula artha manuSya kahAniyAM gar3hane vAlA prANI hai| phira choTI-choTI kahAniyAM haiM-mohalle-par3osa kI, par3osI kI patnI kI, aura bar3I kahAniyAM haiM - brahmAMDa kI, paramAtmA kii| lekina manuSya ko bar3A rasa AtA hai kahAniyoM meN| mujhe eka kahAnI bahuta prItikara hai; maiMne bahuta bAra kahI hai| eka yahUdI kahAnI hai. bahuta varSa pahale, bahuta sadiyoM pahale eka nagara meM eka rabAI rahatA thaa| jaba bhI nagara meM koI musIbata AtI, vaha jaMgala meM jAtA, koI yajJa karatA, prArthanA karatA, anuSThAna karatA; aura paramAtmA se kahatA, 'musIbata dUra karo hameM bacAo' aura nagara kI sadA rakSA ho jaatii| phira vaha rabAI marA; dUsarA AdamI rabAI bnaa| nagara para musIbata AI; loga ghabaDAe, ikaTThe hue| bAI gayA jaMgala meM, lekina vaha ThIka sthAna nahIM khoja paayaa| use patA hI nahIM thaa| to usane paramAtmA se kahA, 'mujhe ThIka-ThIka sthAna patA nahIM hai jahAM vaha bUr3hA rabAI Apase prArthanA kiyA karatA thA, lekina usase lenA-denA bhI kyA hai Apa to vaha sthAna jAnate hI haiM, to maiM yahIM baiTha kara prArthanA kruuNgaa|' nagara para kabhI koI musIbata na aaii| loga prasanna the| phira yaha rabAI bhI marA to dUsarA rabAI AyA phira nagara para koI musIbata AI, loga ikaTThe hue| vaha jaMgala meM gayA, lekina usane paramAtmA se kahA, 'mujhe ThIka-ThIka patA nahIM ki vaha sthAna kahAM hai| anuSThAna, karma kAMDa vagairaha kucha maiM jAnatA nhiiN| maiM to kevala prArthanA jAnatA huuN| to kRpA kareM, Apa to saba kucha jAnate haiM, zeSa vistAra kI phikra na kreN| merI prArthanA suneN....|' aura jo use kahA thA usane kahA saMkaTa Tala gyaa|
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira vaha bhI marA; aura dUsarA rabAI aayaa| nagara ke loga ikaTThe hue musIbata kI ghar3I thI, koI mahAmArI phailI thI, aura logoM ne kahA, 'Apa prArthanA karane jaMgala meM jAeM; aisA hI sadA se hotA AyA hai| purAne rabAI sadA jaMgala jAte rahe haiN|' vaha baiThA huA thA apanI ArAmakursI pr| usane kahA, 'vahAM jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai? paramAtmA yahIM se suna sakatA hai| aura maiM kucha jAnatA nhiiN|' to usane najareM uThAI AkAza kI ora aura kahA, 'suno, ThIka sthAna maiM jAnatA nahIM, mujhe kriyA-kAMDa ke bAre meM kucha patA nahIM-maiM to prArthanA bhI kucha nahIM jaantaa| mujhe to basa yaha kahAnI mAlUma hai ki pahalA rabAI kaise vahA~ jAtA thA, dUsarA kaise jAtA thA, tIsarA kaise jAtA thA, cauthA kaise jAtA thA... maiM Apase yahI kahAnI kaha dUMgA-aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki kahAniyAM Apako priya haiN| kRpayA kahAnI suna leM aura gAMva ko musIbata se bacA leN|' aura usane purAne rabAiyoM kI sArI kahAnI kaha dii| aura aisA kahA jAtA hai, paramAtmA ko vaha kahAnI itanI pasaMda AI ki nagara kI rakSA ho gii| use jarUra kahAniyAM bahuta priya haiM; vaha svayaM kahAniyAM gar3hatA rahatA hai| use priya honI hI cAhie khaaniyaaN| usI ne sabase pahale yaha jIvana kI pUrI kahAnI gddh'ii| hAM, jIvana eka kahAnI hai, astitva ke zAzvata mauna meM eka choTI sI kahAnI, aura manuSya hai kahAnI gar3hane vAlA praannii| jaba taka ki tuma paramAtmA na ho jAo tumheM kahAniyAM pasaMda AeMgI : tumheM bhAegI rAma aura sItA kI kahAniyAM, mahAbhArata kI kahAniyAM; tumheM bhAegI yUnAna kI, roma kI, cIna kI khaaniyaaN| lAkhoM-lAkhoM kahAniyAM haiM-sabhI suMdara haiN| yadi tuma tarka ko bIca meM na lAo, to ve bahuta se bhItarI dvAroM ko khola sakatI haiM, ve bahuta se AMtarika rahasyoM ko udaghATita kara sakatI haiN| yadi tuma tarka karane lagate ho, to dvAra baMda ho jAte haiN| taba vaha maMdira tumhAre lie nahIM hai| prema karo kahAniyoM se| jaba tuma unheM prema karate ho, to ve apane rahasyoM ko khola detI haiN| aura bahuta kucha chipA hai unameM : manuSyatA ne jo bhI khojA hai, vaha saba chipA hai pratIka-kathAoM meN| isIlie jIsasa, buddha kahAniyoM meM bolate haiN| una saba ko kahAniyAM priya rahI aMtima prazna : Apane kahA ki guru ko kaI bAra ziSya para krodhita bhI honA par3atA hai aura usa avasthA meM vaha abhinaya hI kara rahA hotA hai to kyA vaha taba bhI abhinaya kara rahA hotA hai jaba vaha haMsa kara muskurA kara usakI tarapha dekhatA hai?
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ guru to sadA hI abhinaya kara rahA hotA hai; guru eka kuzala abhinetA hotA hai| vaha jIvana ko gaMbhIratA se nahIM letaa| vaha jIvana ko kisI ciMtA, parezAnI kI bhAMti nahIM letaa| jIvana eka khela hai| jaba vaha krodhita hotA hai, to vaha abhinaya kara rahA hotA hai; jaba vaha haMsatA hai, to vaha abhinaya kara rahA hotA hai| guru kevala abhinaya kara sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha kartA nahIM hotA hai jo kucha bhI vaha karatA hai vaha abhinaya hI hai| aura yadi tuma bahuta lagAva banA lete ho abhinaya se to tuma cUka jAoge guru ko| to bhUla jAnA usake krodha ko aura bhUla jAnA usakI haMsI ko, krodha ke aura haMsI ke pIche kI ghaTanA ko dekhnaa| aura vahAM tuma pAoge usa vRddha vyakti ko jo na haMsatA hai, na krodhita hotA hai, na rotA hai aura na bolatA hai vahA tuma use pAoge paripUrNa mauna meM vahA tuma pAoge buddha ko eka gahana mauna - meM, eka asIma zAMti meM vicAra kA halakA sA kaMpana bhI vahAM nahIM hotaa| anyathA guru hamezA abhinaya kara rahA hotA hai| - to dhokhe meM mata par3a jAnA guru dvArA dhyAna se dekhate rahanA mata sunanA usake zabdoM ko; varanA tuma use kabhI nahIM dekha paaoge| usake mauna ko sunanA / do zabdoM ke bIca jo khAlI jagaha hotI hai, use sunanA do paMktiyoM ke bIca kI khAlI jagaha meM use par3hanA jo vaha kahatA hai, jo vaha karatA hai, usa para jyAdA dhyAna mata denA; jo vaha 'hai' usa para dhyAna denaa| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 55 zuddhatA, zUnyatA aura samarpaNa yoga - sUtra: (samAdhipAda) kAryandriyasiddhipazuddhikSayAttapasaH / / 4311
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tapazcaryA azuddhiyoM ko miTA detI hai aura isa prakAra huI zarIra tathA iMdriyoM kI paripUrNa zuddhi ke sAtha zArIrika aura mAnasika zaktiyoM jAgrata hotI hai| svAdhyAyadiSTadevatAsamprayogaH / / 44 / / svAdhyAya dvArA divyatA ke sAtha ekatva ghaTita hotA hai| samAdhisiddhirIzvarapraNidhAnAt / / 4511 samAdhi kA pUrNa Aloka phalita hotA hai, Izvara ke prati samarpaNa ghaTita hone pr| mana eka himakhaMDa kI bhAMti hai : kevala eka hissA, eka choTA sA hissA, dikhAI par3atA hai sataha para bar3A hissA bhItara chipA hotA hai yA manuSya vRkSa kI bhAMti hai asalI jIvana hotA hai jar3oM meM, dharatI ke nIce chipA huA; kevala zAkhAeM dikhAI par3atI haiN| yadi tuma zAkhAoM ko kATa do to naI zAkhAeM uga AeMgI, kyoMki zAkhAeM srota nahIM haiM; lekina yadi tuma jar3oM ko kATa do to vRkSa naSTa ho jAtA hai| manuSya kA kevala eka hissA hI dikhAI par3atA hai sataha para; bar3A hissA nIce chipA hotA hai| aura yadi tuma socate ho ki dikhAI par3ane vAlA manuSya hI saba kucha hai, to tuma bar3I bhUla meM ho taba tuma cUka jAte ho manuSya ke pUre rahasya ko aura taba tuma cUka jAte ho apane bhItara ke una dvAroM ko jo tumheM divyatA taka le jA sakate haiN| 7 yadi tuma socate ho ki kisI vyakti kA nAma jAna kara usakA parivAra jAna kara usakA vyavasAya jAna kara ki vaha DAkTara hai ki iMjIniyara haiM ki prophesara hai, ki usake cehare mohare se usakI tasvIra se paricita hokara tumane use jAna liyA hai - to tuma bar3e bhrama meM ho| ye to kevala sataha kI pratItiyAM haiN| asalI AdamI ina saba se bahuta - bahuta gahare meM hai| isa prakAra tuma kevala paricita ho sakate ho, lekina vyakti ko tuma kabhI jAna nahIM paate| jahAM taka samAja kA saMbaMdha hai itanA kAphI hai; isase jyAdA kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha Upara-Upara kI satahI jAnakArI kAphI hai sAMsArika lena-dena ke lie, lekina yadi tuma saca meM hI usa vyakti ko jAnanA cAhate ho, to tumheM gahare utaranA hogaa|
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura gaharAI meM jAne kA ekamAtra DhaMga yahI hai ki pahale tuma svayaM ke bhItara gahare utro| jaba taka tuma apane bhItara ke ajJAta rahasya ko nahIM jAna lete ho, tuma kabhI kisI dUsare ko na jAna paaoge| manuSya ke rahasya ko jAnane kA ekamAtra DhaMga yahI hai ki usa rahasya ko jAna lo jo tuma ho| partoM ke pIche chipI parte haiN| manuSya asIma hai| yadi tuma manuSya meM gahare utarate cale jAo to paramAtmA taka pahuMca jaaoge| manuSya to kevala sataha hai sAgara kii-lhreN| yadi tuma gahare DubakI lagAo, to tuma astitva ke keMdra para pahuMca jaaoge| jinhoMne paramAtmA ko jAnA hai, unhoMne use kisI viSaya kI bhAMti nahIM jAnA hai| unhoMne use apanI AtyaMtika anubhUti, inaramosTa sabjekTiviTI kI bhAMti jAnA hai| jinhoMne paramAtmA ko jAnA hai, unakA kahIM milanA nahIM huA hai usse| unhoMne use kisI viSaya kI bhAMti nahIM dekhA hai; unhoMne use dekhane vAle kI bhAti, apanI cetanA kI bhAMti dekhA hai| sivAya apane bhItara, tuma kahIM aura nahIM mila sakate paramAtmA se| vaha tumhArI gaharAI hai; tuma usakI sataha ho| tuma usakI paridhi ho; vaha tumhArA keMdra hai| aura jitanA jyAdA tuma apane bhItara utarate ho, utane jyAdA gahare tuma samagra astitva meM bhI, dUsaroM meM bhI utarate ho, kyoMki keMdra eka hI hai| paridhiyA to lAkhoM haiM, lekina keMdra eka hai| samagra astitva eka biMdu para keMdrita hai-vaha biMdu hai prmaatmaa| paramAtmA. jo aMtarAtmA kI AtyaMtika gaharAI hai| yaha eka mahata yAtrA hai, eka tIrthayAtrA hai-manuSya ko jAnane kii| pataMjali ke sUtra tumheM saMketa dete haiM ki kaise praveza kiyA jaae| pahalA sUtra: kaayendriysiddhirshuddhikssyaatpsH| tapazcaryA azuddhiyoM ko miTA detI hai| aura isa prakAra huI zarIra tathA iMdriyoM kI paripUrNa zuddhi ke sAtha zArIrika aura mAnasika zaktiyAM jAgrata hotI haiN| isase pahale ki tuma isa sUtra ko samajho, aura bahuta sI bAteM samajha lenI haiN| zarIra kA bahuta galata upayoga huA hai| tumane bahuta atyAcAra kiyA hai apane zarIra ke saath| tuma apane zarIra ke rahasya se paricita nahIM ho| vaha kevala camar3I hI nahIM hai, vaha kevala har3iyAM hI nahIM hai; vaha kevala khUna hI nahIM hai| vaha eka jIvaMta ikAI hai, eka adabhUta saMracanA hai|
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sadiyoM sadiyoM se manuSya socatA rahA hai ki khUna zarIra meM aise bharA huA hai jaise kisI bartana meM pAnI bharA hotA hai| abhI kevala tIna sau sAla pahale hameM patA calA ki khUna zarIra meM bharA huA nahIM hai, vaha koI sthira cIja nahIM hai - khUna daur3atA rahatA hai, ghUmatA rahatA hai| abhI kevala tIna sau sAla pahale hameM patA calA ki khUna daur3atA rahatA hai, vaha eka sakriya zakti hai| vaha zarIra meM bharA huA nahIM hai, balki vaha satata pravAhamAna hai - itane cupacApa aura itane niraMtara rUpa se, aura gati itanI zAMta hai, koI zora nahI ki hama lAkhoM janma jIe haiM zarIroM ke sAtha aura phira bhI hama rakta kI isa khUbI ke prati sajaga -- nahIM hu ki vaha daur3atA rahatA hai| aura bahuta se rahasya haiM jo chipe hue haiN| yaha zarIra to pahalI parta hai aura bahuta se zarIroM kI kula sAta zarIra haiN| yadi tuma isI zarIra meM gahare utaro to tumheM patA calegA eka naI ghaTanA kaa| isa sthUla zarIra ke pIche eka sUkSma zarIra chipA hai| jaba vaha sUkSma zarIra jAgrata ho jAtA hai, to tuma bahuta zaktizAlI ho jAte ho, kyoMki eka nae AyAma kI zaktiyAM jAga jAtI haiN| yaha zarIra soyA raha sakatA hai tumhAre bistara para aura tumhArA sUkSma zarIra vicaraNa kara sakatA hai| usake lie koI bAdhA nahIM hai| pRthvI kA gurutvAkarSaNa use prabhAvita nahIM karatA hai, usake lie samaya aura sthAna kI koI bAdhA nahIM hai| vaha vicaraNa kara sakatA hai, vaha kahIM bhI jA sakatA hai| usake lie sArA saMsAra upalabdha hotA hai| sthUla zarIra ke lie yaha bAta saMbhava nahIM hai| tumhAre kucha sapanoM meM to sUkSma zarIra sacamuca hI bhautika zarIra ko chor3a kara calA jAtA hai| dhyAna kI gaharI avasthAoM meM bhI tumhArA sUkSma zarIra tumhAre bhautika zarIra ko chor3a detA hai| gahare dhyAna meM, kaI bAra tumheM aisA lagatA hai jaise tuma kucha iMca, kucha phITa Upara uTha gae ho jamIna se| jaba tuma AMkheM kholate ho, to tuma jamIna para hI baiThe hote ho| tuma socate ho ki tumane kalpanA kI hogI / yaha sahI nahIM hai| gahare dhyAna meM, sUkSma zarIra sthUla zarIra se kucha Upara uTha sakatA hai| kaI bAra aisA bhI hotA hai ki sthUla zarIra bhI sUkSma zarIra ke sAtha Upara uTha jAtA hai| yUropa meM eka strI hai; usakI jAMca kI gaI hai vaijJAnika vidhiyoM dvArA gahare dhyAna meM vaha jamIna se cAra phITa Upara uTha jAtI hai; sUkSma zarIra hI nahIM, balki sthUla zarIra bhI Upara uTha jAtA hai| ise tathya ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| prAcIna yoga- zAstroM meM ullekha hai ki gahare dhyAna meM aisA hotA hai ki sUkSma zarIra ke sAtha sthUla zarIra Upara uTha sakatA hai jamIna se Upara aura ThIka yahI ullekha hai ki bahuta AsAnI se zarIra cAra phITa Upara uTha sakatA hai| aura sthUla zarIra to kevala paridhi hai, dUsare zarIroM kI eka UparI parta phira sUkSma zarIra ke pIche auraaura sUkSma zarIra haiM-kula sAta zarIra haiM ve sAto saMbaMdhita haiM vyakti kI sattA ke sAta vibhinna taloM se| jitane jyAdA tuma apane aMtasa meM praveza karate ho utane jyAdA tuma sajaga hote ho ki yaha sthUla
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zarIra hI saba kucha nahIM hai| lekina tuma dUsare sUkSma zarIra ke prati tabhI sajaga hooge jaba yaha sthUla zarIra zuddha ho gayA ho| yoga zarIra ko satAne meM vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai, yoga maisocisTika nahIM hai| lekina yoga zarIra kI zudadhi meM vizvAsa karatA hai| aura kaI bAra zarIra kI zudadhi karanA aura use satAnA eka samAna laga sakatA hai| to isa bheda ko ThIka se samajha lenA hai| koI vyakti upavAsa karatA hai, aura ho sakatA hai vaha kevala svayaM ko satA rahA ho, ho sakatA hai vaha apane zarIra ke viruddha ho-AtmaghAtI ho, sva-pIr3aka ho| lekina phira koI aura vyakti upavAsa karatA hai, aura ho sakatA hai vaha zarIra ko satA na rahA ho, aura vaha sva-pIr3aka na ho, aura vaha kisI bhI DhaMga se zarIra ko naSTa karane kI koziza na kara rahA ho, balki vaha use zuddha karane kI koziza kara rahA ho| kyoMki gahare upavAsa meM zarIra kI kucha zuddhiyAM upalabdha hotI haiN| tuma roja niraMtara bhojana kie cale jAte ho; tuma kabhI koI vizrAma nahIM dete zarIra ko| zarIra bahuta sI mRta kozikAeM ikaTThI karatA rahatA hai-ve eka bojha bana jAtI haiN| ve na kevala bojha aura bhAra hotI haiM, ve dUSita hotI haiM, ve jaharIlI bhI hotI haiN| ve zarIra ko azuddha kara detI haiN| jaba zarIra azuddha hotA hai, to tuma usake pIche chipe sUkSma zarIra ko nahIM dekha sakate ho| isa zarIra ko svaccha, pAradarzI, zuddha honA cAhie; taba acAnaka tuma dUsarI parta ke prati, sUkSma zarIra ke prati sajaga ho jAte ho| jaba sUkSma zarIra zuddha hotA hai, taba tuma tIsare zarIra ke prati, cauthe ke zarIra prati sajaga ho jAte ho -isI taraha aura-aura zarIroM ke prati tuma sajaga ho jAte ho| upavAsa bar3I madada karatA hai, lekina bahuta sajaga rahane kI AvazyakatA hai isake prati ki kahIM zarIra naSTa na ho rahA ho| koI niMdA kA bhAva mana meM nahIM honA caahie| aura yahI to samasyA hai, kyoMki karIba-karIba sabhI dharmoM ne zarIra kI niMdA kI hai| una dharmoM ke pravartaka niMdaka na the, ve jahara phailAne vAle na the| ve prema karate the apane zarIra se| ve itanA jyAdA prema karate the zarIra se ki unhoMne use hamezA zuddha rkhaa| unakA upavAsa eka zuddhikaraNa thaa| phira Ae aMdhAnukaraNa karane vAle anuyAyI, upavAsa ke gahana vijJAna se apricit| unhoMne binA samajhe-bUjhe upavAsa karanA zurU kiyaa| unhoMne isakA majA liyA, kyoMki mana hiMsaka hotA hai| vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha hiMsaka hone kA majA letA hai, isameM vaha zaktizAlI anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki jaba bhI tuma dUsaroM ke prati hiMsaka hote ho to tuma zaktizAlI anubhava karate ho| lekina dUsaroM ke prati hiMsaka honA khataranAka hai, kyoMki dUsarA badalA legaa| to phira eka AsAna rAstA hai : apane hI zarIra ke prati hiMsaka ho jaanaa| usameM koI khatarA nahIM hotaa| zarIra pratikAra nahIM kara sktaa| zarIra tumheM nukasAna nahIM pahuMcA sktaa| tuma apane zarIra ko maje se satA sakate ho; koI rokane vAlA bhI nahIM hotaa| yaha
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta AsAna hai| tuma satA sakate ho aura majA le sakate ho zaktizAlI hone kA ki aba tuma niyaMtrita karate ho zarIra ko zarIra niyaMtrita nahIM karatA hai tumheM / yadi tumhArA upavAsa AkrAmaka hai, hiMsaka hai, yadi usameM krodha aura satAne kA bhAva hai, to tuma asalI bAta cUka ge| tuma usakI zuddhi nahIM kara rahe ho; tuma use naSTa kara rahe ho| aura darpaNa ko svaccha karanA eka bAta hai aura use naSTa karanA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| darpaNa ko svaccha karanA bilakula alaga bAta hai, kyoMki jaba darpaNa se dhUla poMcha dI jAtI hai, taba vaha svaccha ho jAtA hai, tuma dekha pAte ho usameM vaha tumako pratibiMbita karatA hai| lekina yadi darpaNa ko tuma naSTa kara do, taba koI saMbhAvanA nahIM raha jAtI usameM dekha pAne kI yadi tuma sthUla zarIra ko naSTa kara dete ho, to tuma dUsare zarIra se, sUkSma zarIra se saMparka kI pUrI saMbhAvanA hI naSTa kara dete ho| to use zuddha karanA, lekina use naSTa mata krnaa| aura upavAsa kyoM zuddha karatA hai? kyoMki jaba bhI tuma upavAsa karate ho to zarIra ke pAsa pacAne kA kAma nahIM rhtaa| usa avadhi meM zarIra mRta kozikAoM ko, viSAkta tatvoM ko bAhara pheMkane kA kAma kara sakatA hai| yaha aisA hI hai jaise kisI dina ravivAra yA zanivAra, tumhArI chuTTI hotI hai aura tuma ghara meM hote ho aura tuma dina bhara saphAI karate ho| pUre saptAha tuma kAmakAja meM itane ulajhe the aura itane vyasta the ki tuma ghara kI saphAI nahIM kara ske| isI taraha jaba zarIra ke pAsa pacAne ko kucha nahIM hotA, tumane kucha khAyA nahIM hotA, to zarIra svayaM ko svaccha karanA zurU kara detA hai| yaha prakriyA apane Apa sahaja DhaMga se zurU ho jAtI hai aura zarIra usa saba ko bAhara pheMkane lagatA hai, jisakI jarUrata nahIM hai, jo eka bojha kI bhAMti hai| - to upavAsa eka vidhi hai zuddhikaraNa kii| kabhI-kabhI upavAsa karanA suMdara bAta hai kucha na karanA, kucha na khAnA, basa vizrAma meM rahanA / jitanA ho sake utanA tarala padArtha lenA aura vizrAma karanA, aura zarIra apane Apa zuddha ho jaaegaa| kabhI yadi tumheM lage ki jyAdA laMbe upavAsa kI jarUrata hai, to tuma jyAdA dina taka bhI upavAsa kara sakate ho lekina zarIra ke prati gahana prema meM rahanA / aura yadi tuma anubhava karo ki upavAsa kisI bhI taraha se hAni pahuMcA rahA hai zarIra ko, to use roka denaa| yadi upavAsa madada kara rahA hai zarIra kI, to tuma jyAdA UrjAvAna anubhava karoge, tuma jyAdA jIvaMta anubhava karoge, tuma jyAdA yuvA, jyAdA zaktizAlI anubhava kroge| yahI kasauTI hai yadi tumheM lage ki tuma kamajora ho rahe ho, yadi tumheM lage ki koI sUkSma kaMpana ho rahA hai tumhAre zarIra meM, to sajaga ho jAnA - aba bAta zuddhikaraNa kI na rahI, aba bAta vinAzakArI ho gaI hai| roka do use / to vyakti ko isakA pUrA vijJAna sIkha lenA hotA hai| asala meM kisI aise vyakti ke nikaTa raha kara upavAsa karanA cAhie jo laMbe samaya se upavAsa karatA AyA ho aura jo pUrI prakriyA se bhalIbhAMti paricita ho, jo jAnatA ho sAre lakSaNoM ko ki yadi upavAsa se nukasAna ho rahA hai to kaisA lagegA, yadi nukasAna nahIM ho rahA hai to kaisA lgegaa| ThIka upavAsa ke bAda tuma eka nayApana, eka yuvApana,
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jyAdA svaccha, jyAdA nirbhAra, jyAdA prasanna anubhava karoge, aura zarIra behatara DhaMga se kAma karane lagegA, kyoMki aba vaha nirbhara hai| lekina upavAsa kI jarUrata kevala tabhI hotI hai yadi tuma galata DhaMga se bhojana karate rahe ho| yadi tuma galata DhaMga se bhojana nahIM karate rahe ho, to upavAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| upavAsa kI jarUrata kevala tabhI hotI hai, jaba tumane kucha galata kiyA hotA hai zarIra ke sAtha - aura hama sabhI galata DhaMga se bhojana lete haiN| manuSya bhaTaka gayA hai| koI jAnavara manuSya kI bhAMti bhojana nahIM karatA hai, pratyeka jAnavara kA apa bhojana hotA hai| yadi tuma bhaiMsoM ko le jAo bagIMce meM aura unheM vahAM chor3a do, to ve sirpha eka khAsa taraha kA ghAsa hI khaaeNgii| ve hara cIja aura koI bhI cIja nahIM khAne lagegI- bahuta cuna kara khAtI haiN| apane bhojana ke prati unakI eka sunizcita saMvedanazIlatA hotI hai| manuSya bilakula bhaTaka gayA hai, apane bhojana ke prati vaha bilakula saMvedanazIla nahIM hai| vaha hara cIja khAtA rahatA hai| asala meM tuma koI aisI cIja nahIM khoja sakate jo manuSya dvArA kahIM na kahIM khAI na jAtI ho| kucha sthAnoM meM cITiyAM khAI jAtI haiM, kucha sthAnoM meM sAMpa khAe jAte haiM, kucha sthAnoM meM kutte khAe jAte haiN| manuSya hara cIja khAtA hai| manuSya to basa vikSipta hai| vaha nahIM jAnatA ki kisa cIja kA usake zarIra ke sAtha mela baiThatA hai aura kisa cIja kA mela nahIM baitthtaa| vaha bilakula ulajhA huA hai| svabhAvataH manuSya ko zAkAhArI honA cAhie, kyoMki usakA pUrA zarIra zAkAhArI bhojana ke lie banA hai| vaijJAnika bhI isa tathya ko svIkAra karate haiM ki manuSya zarIra kA sArA DhAMcA yahI batAtA hai manuSya ko mAMsAhArI nahIM honA caahie| manuSya AyA hai baMdaroM se| baMdara zAkAhArI haiM-pakke zAkAhArI haiN| yadi DArvina kI bAta saca hai to manuSya ko zAkAhArI honA caahie| - aba kaI tarIke haiM yaha nirNaya karane ke ki jAnavaroM kI koI prajAti zAkAhArI hai yA mAMsAhArI, yaha nirbhara karatA hai aMtar3iyoM para aMtar3iyoM kI laMbAI para mAMsAhArI jAnavaroM kI Ata bahuta choTI hotI hai| cItA, zera-unakI Ata bahuta choTI hotI hai, kyoMki mAMsa pahale se hI pacAyA huA bhojana hai| use pacAne ke lie laMbI Ata nahIM caahie| pacAne kA kAma to jAnavara ne hI pUrA kara diyA hai| aba tuma khA rahe ho jAnavara kA mAMsa / vaha pacAyA huA hI hai, laMbI Ata kI jarUrata nahIM hai| manuSya kI Ata laMbI hai, isakA artha huA ki manuSya zAkAhArI prANI hai| laMbI pAcana kriyA cAhie, aura bahuta vyartha hotA hai jise bAhara pheMkanA hotA hai| kucha to yadi AdamI mAMsAhArI nahIM hai aura vaha mAMsa khAtA hai, to zarIra bojhila ho jaaegaa| pUraba meM, sabhI gahare dhyAniyoM ne buddha, mahAvIra unhoMne mAMsAhAra na karane para bahuta jora diyA hai| ahiMsA kI dhAraNA ke kAraNa nahIM - vaha gauNa hai| lekina isa kAraNa ki yadi tuma saca meM hI gahare dhyAna meM utaranA cAhate ho to tumhAre zarIra ko nirbhara hone kI jarUrata hai, svAbhAvika aura pravAhApUrNa hone kI
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jarUrata hai| tumhArA zarIra halakA honA cAhie; aura mAMsAhArI kA zarIra bahuta bojhila hotA hai| kabhI dhyAna denA ki kyA hotA hai jaba tuma mAMsa khAte ho : jaba tuma kisI pazu ko mArate ho to kyA hotA hai use jaba vaha maratA hai? nizcita hI, koI nahIM maranA caahtaa| jIvana svayaM ko jArI rakhanA cAhatA hai, pazu svecchA se to mara nahIM rahA hai| agara koI tumhArI hatyA kare, to tuma zAti se to mara nahIM jaaoge| yadi eka siMha chalAMga lagA de tuma para aura mAra DAle tumako, to tumhAre mana para kyA gujaregI? vaisI hI takalIpha siMha ko hotI hai jaba tuma siMha ko mArate ho| yaMtraNA, bhaya, mRtyu, pIr3A, ciMtA, krodha, hiMsA, udAsI-ye sArI cIjeM ghaTita hotI haiM jAnavara ko| usake sAre zarIra meM hiMsA pIr3A, yaMtraNA phaila jAtI hai| sArA zarIra viSAkta tatvoM se, jahara se bhara jAtA hai| zarIra kI sArI graMthiyAM jahara chor3a detI haiN| kyoMki jAnavara bar3I pIr3A meM mara rahA hotA hai| aura phira tuma khAte ho usa mAMsa ko-usa mAMsa meM ve saba jahara maujUda haiM jo jAnavara ne chor3e haiN| sArI bAta jaharIlI hai| phira ve sAre jahara tumhAre zarIra meM cale Ate haiN| aura vaha mAMsa jise tuma khA rahe ho, kisI jAnavara ke zarIra kA mAMsa hai| vahAM usakA koI sunizcita uddezya thaa| eka viziSTa DhaMga kI cetanA thI usa jAnavara ke zarIra meN| tuma jAnavara kI cetanA kI tulanA meM jyAdA UMce tala para ho, aura jaba tuma jAnavara kA mAMsa khAte ho to tumhArA zarIra jAnavara ke nimna tala para A jAtA hai| taba tumhArI cetanA aura tumhAre zarIra ke bIca eka dUrI paidA ho jAtI hai, eka tanAva paidA ho jAtA hai, eka becainI hone lagatI hai| to tumheM vahI cIjeM khAnI cAhie jo svAbhAvika haiM-tumhAre lie svAbhAvika haiM-phala, mevA, sabjiyAM, jitanA ho sake khAo ye sb| aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki tama ina cIjoM ko apanI jarUrata se jyAdA nahIM khA skte| jo kucha bhI svAbhAvika hotA hai vaha sadA tumheM tRpti detA hai, kyoMki vaha tumhAre zarIra ko poSaNa detA hai, tumheM sukhada anubhUti detA hai| tuma tRpta anubhava karate ho| yadi koI bAta asvAbhAvika hai to vaha tumheM kabhI tRpti kI anubhUti nahIM detii| AisakrIma khAte cale jAo : tuma kabhI tapta anubhava nahIM krte| asala meM jitanA tuma khAte ho, utanA hI tamheM lagatA hai ki aura khaao| vaha bhojya padArtha nahIM hai| tumhAre mana ko dhokhA diyA jA rahA hai| aba tuma zarIra kI AvazyakatA ke anusAra nahIM khA rahe ho; tuma basa svAda ke lie khA rahe ho| jIbha nirNAyaka ho gaI hai| jIbha nirNAyaka nahIM honI caahie| vaha peTa ke bAre meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatI hai| vaha zarIra ke bAre meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatI hai| jIbha kA kevala eka kAma hai : bhojana kA svAda lenaa| svabhAvata:, jIbha ko sajaga rahanA hotA hai, kevala yaha dekhanA hotA hai ki kauna sA bhojana zarIra ke lie ThIka hai-mere zarIra ke lie aura kauna sA bhojana mere zarIra ke lie ThIka nahIM hai| vaha daravAje para baiThA caukIdAra hai; vaha mAlika nahIM hai| aura yadi daravAje para baiThA caukIdAra mAlika bana jAe, to hara cIja gar3abar3A jAtI hai|
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba vijJApana karane vAle bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki jIbha ke sAtha dhokhAdhar3I kI jA sakatI hai, nAka ke sAtha dhokhAdhar3I kI jA sakatI hai| khoja calatI hai bhojana ke aura ve koI mAlika nahIM haiN| zAyada tumheM patA bhI na hogA, saMsAra saMbaMdha meM aura ve kahate haiM ki yadi tumhArI nAka bilakula baMda kara dI jAe, aura tumhArI AMkheM baMda kara dI jAeM, aura phira tumheM pyAja de diyA jAe khAne ke lie, to maiM bahu seva ke bIca koI bheda nahIM kara sakate tuma nahIM batA sakate ki tuma kyA khA rahe ho tuma pyAja aura yadi nAka pUrI taraha baMda ho| kyoMki AdhA svAda to AtA hai gaMdha se, AdhA nirNaya hotA hai nAka ke dvArA, aura AdhA nirNaya hotA hai jIbha ke dvArA aura ye donoM nirNAyaka ho jAte haiN| aba ve jAnate haiM - ki AisakrIma pauSTika AhAra hai yA nahIM savAla isakA nahIM hai, lekina eka phlevara honA cAhie, kucha kemikalsa hone cAhie jo jIbha ko svAda deN| lekina ve zarIra kI jarUrata nahIM haiN| AdamI ulajha gayA hai - bhaiMsoM kI apekSA kahIM jyAdA ulajha gayA hai| tuma bhaiMsoM ko rAjI nahIM kara sakate AisakrIma khAne ke lie| kabhI prayoga krnaa| to svAbhAvika bhojana... aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM svAbhAvika to merA matalaba hai jisakI jarUrata hai tumhAre zarIra ko eka zera kI jarUrata alaga hai use jAnavaroM ko mAra kara khAnA hai| yadi tuma zera kA mAMsa khAte ho, to tuma hiMsaka ho jAoge, phira vaha hiMsA kahAM nikalegI ? tumheM mAnava - samAja meM rahanA hai na ki kisI jaMgala meM taba tumheM hiMsA ko dabAnA pdd'egaa| taba eka duScakra zurU ho jAtA hai| jaba tuma hiMsA ko dabAte ho, to kyA hotA hai? jaba tuma krodhita, hiMsaka anubhava karate ho to tumhArI graMthiyAM jahara chor3a detI haiM zarIra meM, kyoMki vahI jahara aisI avasthA nirmita kara detA hai ki tuma sacamuca hiMsaka ho sakate ho aura kisI ko mAra sakate ho| UrjA A jAtI hai tumhAre hAthoM meM, UrjA A jAtI hai tumhAre dAMto meM ye do sthala haiM jinake dvArA jAnavara hiMsA karate haiN| manuSya AyA hai jAnavaroM se| to jaba tuma krodhita hote ho, taba UrjA bahatI hai - vaha hAthoM meM aura dAMto meM, jabar3oM meM jAtI hai| lekina tuma rahate ho manuSya-samAja meM aura krodhita honA sadA lAbhakArI nahIM hotaa| tuma rahate ho sabhya samAja meM, aura tuma jAnavara kI bhAMti vyavahAra nahIM kara skte| yadi tuma jAnavara kI bhAMti vyavahAra karate ho, to tumheM usakA bahuta jyAdA mUlya cukAnA par3egA aura tuma taiyAra nahIM ho utanA mUlya cukAne ke lie to tuma kyA karoge? tuma krodha ko dabA lete ho hAthoM meM tuma krodha ko dabA lete ho apane dAMto meM - tuma eka jhUThI muskurAhaTa Upara se or3ha lete ho| aura tumhAre dAMto meM, masUr3hoM meM krodha ikaTThA hotA rahatA hai| maiMne svAbhAvika masUr3hoM vAle loga bahuta kama dekhe haiN| logoM ke masUDhe svAbhAvika nahIM hote - avaruddha hote haiM, sakhta hote haiM, kyoMki bahuta jyAdA krodha ikaTThA hotA hai unameM yadi tuma kisI vyakti ke masUDhe dabAo, to krodha prakaTa ho sakatA hai hAtha asuMdara ho jAte haiM ve kho dete haiM suDaulatA, ve kho dete haiM loca, kyoMki bahuta jyAdA krodha ikaTThA ho jAtA hai vahAM jo loga gaharI mAliza kA kAma karate rahe haiM, ve jAnate haiM ki jaba hAthoM ko dabAyA jAtA hai, mAliza kI jAtI hai hAthoM kI, to vyakti krodhita
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hone lagatA hai| koI kAraNa nahIM hotaa| tuma mAliza kara rahe ho vyakti kI aura acAnaka vaha krodhita anubhava karane lagatA hai| yadi tuma usake masUDhe dabAo, to vaha vyakti phira krodhita ho jAtA hai| vahAM krodha ikaTThA hai| ye zarIra kI azuddhiyAM haiM : unheM nirmukta karanA par3atA hai| yadi tuma unheM nirmukta nahIM karate to zarIra bojhila rhegaa| yoga ke aise Asana haiM jo zarIra meM hara prakAra ke jahara ko nirmukta kara dete haiN| yoga kI kriyAeM unheM nirmukta kara detI haiM; aura yogI ke zarIra kI eka apanI hI saMvedanazIlatA hotI hai| yoga ke Asana dUsare vyAyAma se bilakula bhinna haiN| ve tumhAre zarIra ko zaktizAlI nahIM banAte; ve tumhAre zarIra ko jyAdA locapUrNa, namanIya banAte haiN| aura jaba tumhArA zarIra jyAdA locapUrNa hotA hai, to tuma eka alaga hI DhaMga se zaktizAlI hote ho. tuma jyAdA yuvA hote ho| ve tumhAre zarIra ko jyAdA tarala banAte haiM, jyAdA pravAhapUrNa banAte haiN| zarIra meM koI avarodha nahIM rhtaa| saMpUrNa zarIra eka jaivika ikAI kI bhAMti kAma karatA hai| vaha bAjAra ke zora kI bhAMti nahIM hotA; vaha ArkesTrA kI bhAMti hotA hai| gaharI layabaddhatA hotI hai bhItara, koI graMthiyAM nahIM hotI, taba zarIra zuddha hotA hai| yoga ke Asana adabhuta rUpa se madada de sakate haiN| hara koI apane peTa meM bahuta kucha dabAe hue hai, kyoMki kevala vahI jagaha hai zarIra meM jahAM ki tuma bAtoM ko dabA sakate ho| aura to koI jagaha nahIM hai| yadi tuma kisI bAta ko dabAnA cAhate ho to use peTa meM hI dabAnA par3atA hai| yadi tuma ronA cAhate ho-tumhArI patnI mara gaI hai, ki tumhArI premikA mara gaI hai, ki tumhArA mitra mara gayA hai lekina ronA acchA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| aisA lagatA hai jaise ki tuma kamajora prANI ho-eka strI ke lie ro rahe ho| to tuma use dabA lete ho| lekina kahAM le jAoge tuma usa rone ko? svabhAvata:, tumheM use peTa meM dabAnA par3atA hai| kevala vahI jagaha hai zarIra meM, ekamAtra khAlI jagaha, jahAM tuma dabA sakate ho| yadi tuma peTa meM dabA lete ho.. aura pratyeka vyakti ne dabAI haiM bahuta taraha kI bhAvanAeM-prema kI, kAmavAsanA kI, krodha kI, udAsI kI, rone kI, haMsane kI bhii| tuma haMsa bhI nahIM sakate khula kr| vaha asabhyatA mAlUma par3atI hai, abhadratA mAlUma par3atI hai to tuma susaMskRta nahIM ho| tumane hara cIja dabAI hai| isI damana ke kAraNa hI tuma gaharI zvAsa nahIM le sakate, tumheM uthalI zvAsa lenI par3atI hai| kyoMki yadi tuma gaharI zvAsa lete ho, to damana se hue ghAva phira ubhreNge| tuma bhayabhIta ho| hara koI bhayabhIta hai peTa meM utarane se| pratyeka baccA jaba paidA hotA hai, to vaha peTa se zvAsa letA hai| dekhanA kisI soe hae bacce ko. peTa Upara-nIce hotA hai-chAtI se nahIM letA vaha shvaas| koI baccA chAtI se zvAsa nahIM letA hai, bacce peTa se zvAsa lete haiN| ve abhI bilakula svAbhAvika hote haiM, koI cIja dabAI nahIM gaI hai| unake peTa khAlI hote haiM aura usa khAlIpana kA eka sauMdarya hotA zarIra meN|
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jaba peTa meM bahuta jyAdA damana ikaTThA ho jAtA hai, to zarIra do bhAgoM meM baMTa jAtA hai-nimna aura ucc| taba tuma akhaMDa nahIM rahate; tuma do ho jAte ho| nimna bhAga niMdita hissA hotA hai| ekatva kho jAtA hai, davaita A jAtA hai tumhAre astitva meN| aba tuma suMdara nahIM ho sakate, tuma prasAdapUrNa nahIM ho skte| tuma eka kI jagaha do zarIra lie rahate ho| aura una donoM ke bIca sadA eka dUrI rhegii| tuma saMdara DhaMga se cala nahIM sakate, tumheM ghasITanA par3atA hai apanI TAMgoM ko| asala meM yadi zarIra eka hotA hai, to tumhArI TaleM tumheM lekara calatI haiN| yadi zarIra do meM baMTA huA hai, to tumheM ghasITanA par3atA hai apanI TAMgoM ko| tumheM DhonA par3atA hai apane zarIra ko| vaha bojha jaisA lagatA hai| tuma AnaMdita nahIM ho sakate usse| tuma Tahalane kA AnaMda nahIM le sakate, tuma tairane kA AnaMda nahIM le sakate, tuma teja daur3ane kA AnaMda nahIM le sakate kyoMki zarIra eka nahIM hai| ina sabhI gatiyoM ke lie aura unase | hone ke lie, zarIra ko phira se akhaMDa karane kI jarUrata hai| eka akhaMDatA phira se nirmita karanI jarUrI hai : peTa ko pUrI taraha zuddha karanA hogaa| aura peTa kI zuddhi ke lie bahuta gaharI zvAsa cAhie, kyoMki jaba tuma gaharI zvAsa bhItara lete ho aura gaharI zvAsa bAhara chor3ate ho, to peTa usa saba ko bAhara pheMka detA hai jo vaha Dho rahA hotA hai| zvAsa bAhara pheMkane meM peTa svayaM ko nirmakta karatA hai| isIlie prANAyAma kA, gaharI zvAsa kA itanA mahatva hai| zvAsa chor3ane para jora honA cAhie, tAki jo cIja bhI peTa anAvazyaka rUpa se Dho rahA hai, nirmukta ho jaae| aura jaba peTa damita bhAvanAoM se mukta ho jAtA hai, to yadi tumheM kabja rahatI hai to acAnaka gAyaba ho jaaegii| jaba tuma bhAvanAoM ko dabA lete ho peTa meM, to kabjiyata rahegI, kyoMki peTa kaThora ho jAtA hai| gahare meM tuma roka rahe hote ho peTa ko; tuma use svataMtra rUpa se gati nahIM karane dete| isalie yadi bhAvanAoM kA damana kiyA gayA hai, to kabja hogI hii| kabja eka mAnasika roga jyAdA hai zArIrika roga kI apekssaa| vaha zarIra kI apekSA mana se jyAdA saMbaMdhita hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, maiM mana aura zarIra ko do meM nahIM bAMTa rahA huuN| ve eka hI ghaTanA ke do pahalU haiN| mana aura zarIra do cIjeM nahIM haiN| asala meM 'mana aura zarIra' kahanA ThIka nahIM. ise 'manozarIra' kahanA jyAdA ThIka hogaa| tumhArA zarIra eka sAikosomaiTika ghaTanA hai| mana zarIra kA sUkSma bhAga hai aura zarIra mana kA sthUla bhAga hai| aura ve donoM eka-dUsare ko prabhAvita karate haiM; ve sAtha-sAtha calate haiN| yadi tuma mana meM kucha dabA rahe ho, to zarIra meM graMthiyAM bananI zurU ho jaaeNgii| yadi mana nirbhAra ho jAtA hai to zarIra bhI halakA ho jAtA hai| isIlie merA recana para itanA jora hai| recana eka adhikAraka prakriyA ye saba tapa ke aMtargata Ate haiM. upavAsa; svAbhAvika bhojana; gaharI zvAsa; yoga ke Asana; sahajasvAbhAvika locapUrNa jIvana, kama se kama damana; zarIra ko sunanA; zarIra kI samajha se clnaa|'tpshcryaa azuddhiyoM ko miTA detI hai|'
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ inheM maiM tapazcaryA kahatA huuN|'tpshcryaa' kA matalaba zarIra ko satAnA nahIM hai| isakA matalaba hai zarIra meM aisI jIvaMta agni. kA nirmANa karanA jisase zarIra zuddha ho jaae| jaise tumane sonA DAla diyA ho agni meM to vaha saba jo sonA nahIM hotA, jala jAtA hai; kevala zuddha, kharA sonA baca rahatA hai|'tpshcryaa azuddhiyoM ko miTA detI hai| aura isa prakAra huI zarIra tathA iMdriyoM kI paripUrNa zuddhi ke sAtha zArIrika aura mAnasika zaktiyAM jAgrata hotI haiN|' jaba zarIra zuddha ho jAtA hai, taba tuma pAoge ki bar3I adabhuta zaktiyAM jAgrata ho rahI haiM, tumhAre sAmane nae AyAma khula rahe haiN| acAnaka nae dvAra, naI saMbhAvanAeM khula jAtI haiN| zarIra meM bar3I zakti chipI hai| jaba vaha nirmukta hotI hai, to tuma bharosA na kara pAoge ki zarIra meM itanI zakti chipI thii| aura pratyeka iMdriya ke pIche eka sUkSma iMdriya hotI hai| AMkhoM ke pIche eka sUkSma dRSTi hotI hai - eka aNtrdRsstti| jaba AMkheM zuddha hotI haiM, nirmala hotI haiM, to tuma cIjoM ko kevala vaisA hI nahIM dekhate jaisI ki ve sataha para dikhAI detI haiN| tuma unako gaharAI meM dekhane lagate ho| eka nayA hI AyAma khula jAtA hai| abhI to jaba tuma kisI vyakti ko dekhate ho, to tuma usake AbhA -maMDala ko nahIM dekhate; tuma kevala usake zarIra ko dekhate ho| isa bhautika zarIra ke cAroM ora eka lakSma AbhA - maMDala to hai| eka dhImA prakAza chAyA rahatA hai zarIra ke cAroM trph| aura pratyeka vyakti kA AbhA-maMDala alaga raMga kA hotA hai| jaba tumhArI AMkheM svaccha ho jAtI haiM, to tuma usa AbhA-maMDala ko dekha sakate ho, aura AbhA-maMDala ko dekha kara tuma usa vyakti ke bAre meM bahuta kucha jAna sakate ho, jo tuma kisI aura DhaMga se nahIM jAna skte| aura vaha vyakti tumheM dhokhA nahIM de sakatA hai, dhokhA denA asaMbhava hai, kyoMki usakA AbhA-maMDala usake bhItara ke bhAva ko prakaTa kara detA hai| koI AtA hai beImAnI ke, jhUTha ke AbhA-maMDala ke sAtha aura tumheM bharosA dilAnA cAhatA hai ki vaha bar3A ImAnadAra AdamI hai| AbhA-maMDala dhokhA nahIM de sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha AdamI AbhA-maMDala ko niyaMtrita nahIM kara sktaa| yaha bAta saMbhava nahIM hai| jhUTha kA AbhA-maMDala alaga raMga kA hotA hai| ImAnadAra AdamI ke Asa-pAsa chAe prakAza kA raMga alaga hotA hai| zuddha vyakti kA AbhA-maMDala bilakula zubhra hotA hai| jitanA jyAdA azuddha hotA hai vyakti, utanI zubhratA kama hotI jAtI hai aura aMdherA bar3hatA jAtA hai| jo vyakti nitAMta jhUThA hotA hai, usakA AbhA-maMDala bilakula kAlA hotA hai| becaina vyakti kA AbhA-maMDala badalatA rahatA hai, vaha eka jaisA nahIM rhtaa| yadi tuma kucha minaTa use dekhate raho, to tuma pAoge ki AbhA-maMDala badala rahA hai| vaha vyakti bhramita hai, ulajhA huA hai| use svayaM bhI pakkA patA nahIM hai ki vaha kyA hai| usakA AbhAmaMDala badalatA rahatA hai|
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAnI vyakti ke AbhAmaMDala kI bar3I zAMtimaya guNavattA hotI hai; eka zAti, eka zItalatA chAI rahatI hai usake Asa-pAsa aisA vyakti jo bahuta ciMtita hotA hai, azAMta hotA hai, tanAvagrasta hotA hai, usake AbhA-maMDala meM bhI vahI tatva hote haiN| jo vyakti bahuta tanAvagrasta hai, vaha koziza kara sakatA hai muskurAne kI, ceharA kucha kA kucha banAne kI, mukhauTA or3hane kI, lekina jaba vaha tumhAre pAsa AegA to usakA AbhA maMDala asaliyata ko prakaTa kara degaa| aura aisA hI kAnoM ke sAtha bhI hotA hai| jaisI AMkhoM kI eka gahana aMtardRSTi hotI hai, vaise hI kAnoM ke pAsa zravaNa kI guNavattA hotI hai taba tuma kisI vyakti ke zabdoM ko nahIM sunate, balki ulaTe tuma usake saMgIta ko sunate ho| tuma una zabdoM para dhyAna nahIM dete jinakA vaha prayoga karatA hai, balki bhAva para dhyAna dete ho, usakI AvAja kI laya para dhyAna dete ho-dhyAna dete ho AvAja kI AMtarika guNavatA para jo bahuta kucha kahatI hai jise zabda chipA nahIM sakate, badala nahIM sakate vaha vyakti zAyada bahuta vinamra hone kI koziza kara rahA ho, lekina usakI dhvani meM kaThoratA hogii| vaha vyakti zAyada bahuta zAlInatA prakaTa kara rahA ho, lekina usakI dhvani usakI azAlInatA ko prakaTa kara degii| ho sakatA hai vaha AdamI koziza kara rahA ho apanI dRr3hatA dikhAne kI, lekina usakI dhvani usakI jhijhaka ko prakaTa kara degI / aura yadi tuma dhvani ko suna sakate ho, aura yadi tuma AbhAmaMDala ko dekha sakate ho, aura yadi tuma apane nikaTa Ae vyakti ke aMtasa kI guNavattA ko anubhava kara sakate ho, to tuma bahuta sI bAtoM meM sakSama ho jAte ho aura ve bAteM bar3I sarala haiN| jaba tapazcaryA kI zuruAta hotI hai taba ve jAgrata hone lagatI haiN| phira aura bhI gaharI zaktiyAM haiM, jinheM yoga siddhiyAM kahatA hai-jAduI zaktiyAM, adbhuta zaktiyAM ve camatkAra jaisI lagatI haiM, kyoMki hama unakI prakriyA ko nahIM samajhate, ki ve kaise kAma karatI haiN| jaba tuma pUrI prakriyA ko samajha lete ho, to ve camatkAra nahIM lgtii| asala meM camatkAra jaisA kucha hotA hI nahIM jo bhI hotA hai kisI niyama ke anusAra hotA hai| lekina jaba niyama kA patA nahIM calatA, to tuma use camatkAra kaha dete ho| jaba niyama kA patA cala jAtA hai to camatkAra miTa jAtA hai| abhIabhI bhArata ke gAMvoM meM TelIvijana phuNcaa| pahalI bAra gAMva vAloM ne iMdirA gAMdhI ko dekhA TelIvijana ke DibboM meM, jaisA ki gAMva vAle unheM kahate haiM- 'tasvIra vAle Dibbe / ' unheM bharosA hI na aayaa| asNbhv| unhoMne cAroM tarapha cakkara kATa kara dekhA DibboM ke Asa-pAsa; unhoMne hara tarapha se dekhA ! kaise iMdirA gAMdhI chipI hai isa Dibbe meM? camatkAra hai! avizvasanIya rUpa se camatkAra hai! lekina eka bAra tuma samajha lete ho niyama ko to bAta bar3I AsAna ho jAtI hai| sAre camatkAra niyamoM ke patA na hone ke kAraNa camatkAra lagate haiN| yoga kahatA hai ki saMsAra meM kahIM koI camatkAra nahIM hote| kyoMki 'camatkAra' kA matalaba hai koI aisI cIja jo niyama ke viruddha hai, jo
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMbhava nahIM hai| sArvabhaumika niyama ke viruddha hone kI koI saMbhAvanA kaise ho sakatI hai? aisI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| hI, yaha ho sakatA hai ki logoM ko niyama mAlUma na ho| jaise-jaise tuma jyAdA gahare utarate ho zuddhatA meM aura pUrNatA meM, siddhiyAM saMbhava ho jAtI haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, yadi tuma sthUla zarIra se apane sUkSma zarIra ko, esTrala baoNDI ko bAhara lA sako to tuma bahuta sI bAteM kara sakate ho, jo ki camatkAra jaisI lgeNgii| tuma logoM se milane jA sakate ho| ve tumako dekha sakate haiM, lekina ve tumako chU nahIM skte| tuma unase bAta bhI kara sakate ho apane sUkSma prakSepaNa, esTrala projekzana dvaaraa| tuma svastha kara sakate ho logoM ko| yadi tuma saca meM hI zuddha ho, to kevala tumhArA saMsparza, hAthoM kA sparza, aura camatkAra ho jaaegaa| svAsthya dene vAlI eka zakti chAI rahegI tumhAre cAroM ora jahAM bhI tuma jAoge, loga ThIka hone lgeNge| aisA nahIM ki tuma kucha karate ho| vaha zuddhatA hI.. tuma anaMta zaktiyoM ke mAdhyama ho jAte ho| lekina tumheM bhItara kI ora mur3a nA hai, tumheM apane AtyaMtika keMdra ko khoja lenA hai| 'tapazcaryA azuddhiyoM ko miTA detI hai| aura isa prakAra huI zarIra tathA iMdriyoM kI paripUrNa zuddhi ke sAtha zArIrika aura mAnasika zaktiyAM jAgrata hotI haiN|' aura saba se bar3I zakti jo tuma meM jAgrata hotI hai vaha hai mRtyuvihInatA kii| aisA nahIM hai ki tumhAre pAsa koI siddhAta hai, koI zAstra hai, koI darzana hai isa bAta kA ki tuma amara ho| nahIM, aba tumhAre pAsa eka anubhUti hai| aba yaha tumhArA anubhava hai-aba tuma ise jAnate ho| aba yaha bAta koI siddhAta nahIM hai; yaha tumhArA apanA anubhava hai ki kahIM koI mRtyu nahIM hai| yaha zarIra bikhara jAegA apane tatvoM meM, lekina tumhArI cetanA nahIM bikhara sakatI hai| mana chUTa jAegA, vicAra chUTa jAeMge, zarIra bikhara jAegA apane tatvoM meM-lekina 'tuma', vaha sAkSI banA rhegaa| tuma jAnate ho yaha, kyoMki aba tuma dekha sakate ho apane zarIra ko dUra khar3e hokara, alaga haTa kr| tuma apane zarIra ko dekha sakate ho apane se alg| tuma zarIra ke bAhara A sakate ho lage ra usako dekha Asa-pAsa cakkara lagA sakate ho| aba tuma jAnate ho ki jaba tama maroge to zarIra pIche par3A raha jAegA, lekina tuma nhiiN| aba tuma dekha sakate ho mana ko yaMtra kI bhAMti kAma karate hue, eka bAyo-kaMpyUTara kI bhAMti kAma karate hue| tuma draSTA ho-tuma mana nahIM ho| aba zarIra aura mana apanA kAma karate rahate haiM, lekina tuma unase tAdAtmya nahIM bnaate| yaha sabase bar3A camatkAra hai jo kisI manuSya ko ghaTa sakatA hai : ki use yaha bodha ho jAe ki vaha mRtyu ke pAra hai| taba mRtyu kA bhaya miTa jAtA hai, aura mRtyu ke bhaya ke miTate hI sAre bhaya miTa jAte haiN| aura jaba sAre bhaya miTa jAte haiM, to prema kA udaya hotA hai| jaba kahIM koI bhaya nahIM raha jAtA, to prema paidA hotA hai, kevala tabhI prema paidA hotA hai| kaise prema khila sakatA hai bhaya se jakar3e hue mana meM? tuma mitra banA sakate ho, tuma saMbaMdha nirmita kara sakate ho, lekina tuma bhaya ke kAraNa hI saMbaMdha banAte
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ho-apane ko bhulane ke lie, svayaM ko saMbaMdha meM Dubo dene ke lie| vaha koI prema nahIM hai| prema to tabhI hotA hai, jaba tuma mRtyu ke pAra cale jAte ho| donoM bAteM eka sAtha nahIM ho sakatIM. yadi tuma bhayabhIta ho mRtyu se to kaise tuma prema kara sakate ho tra: usa bhaya ke kAraNa tuma koI saMbaMdha banA sakate ho, lekina vaha saMbaMdha bhaya para hI AdhArita hogaa| isIlie ninyAnabe pratizata dhArmika vyakti prArthanA karate haiM, lekina unakI prArthanA saccI prArthanA nahIM hai| vaha prema se nahIM uThatI, vaha bhaya se AtI hai| unakA paramAtmA se saMbaMdha bhaya ke kAraNa hai| kevala kabhI-kabhAra, koI eka pratizata dhArmika vyakti hI mRtyu ke pAra uTha pAte haiN| taba jo prArthanA janmatI hai vaha bhaya se nahIM uThatI, vaha uThatI hai prema se, ahobhAva se, kRtajJatA se| svaadhyaayaadissttdevtaasmpryog:| svAdhyAya ke dvArA divyatA ke sAtha ekatva ghaTita hotA hai| yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa sUtra hai. 'svAdhyAya ke dvArA divyatA ke sAtha ekatva ghaTita hotA hai|' vyakti ko apanA adhyayana karanA hotA hai vahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai divyatA kaa| pataMjali nahIM kahate ki maMdira jaao| ve nahIM kahate ki carca jaao| ve nahIM kahate ki koI dhArmika anuSThAna kro| nahIM, divyatA ke sAtha eka hone kA vaha DhaMga nahIM hai| svayaM meM jAo-svAdhyAya, svayaM kA adhyayana-kyoMki 'vaha' tuma meM chipA hai, tumhAre bhItara chipA hai|'vh' tumhArA aMtaratama keMdra hai| tuma maMdira ho, bhItara utro| adhyayana karo apnaa| tuma eka adabhuta ghaTanA ho-dekho, jAno svayaM ko| usa saba kA adhyayana karo jo tuma ho| aura jisa dina tuma apane ko pUrI taraha jAna lete ho, 'vaha' prakaTa ho jaaegaa| vaha' tuma meM hI chipA hai, tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| vaha tuma hI ho-apane AtyaMtika prANoM meN| to apanA adhyayana krnaa| isa 'adhyayana' kA vahI artha hai jo gujiepha ke 'Atma-smaraNa' kA artha hai| pataMjali ke svAdhyAya kA matalaba vahI hai jise gurajiepha ne 'selpha-rimeMbariMga' kahA hai| svayaM kA smaraNa banAe rakhanA aura dhyAnapUrvaka dekhate rhnaa| tuma logoM ke sAtha kaise saMbaMdhita hote ho-dhyAna denA isa bAta pr| saMbaMdha eka darpaNa hai| tuma ajanabiyoM se kisa taraha saMbaMdhita hote ho, jina logoM ko tuma jAnate ho, unake sAtha kaise saMbaMdhita hote ho? tuma apane naukara ke sAtha kisa taraha kA vyavahAra karate ho; tuma apane mAlika ke sAtha kisa taraha kA vyavahAra karate ho? basa, dekhate rahanA sb| pratyeka saMbaMdha
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ko eka darpaNa, eka pratichabi kI bhAMti upayoga karanA aura dhyAna denA ki kaise tuma apane mukhauTe badalate ho| apane lobha ko dekhanA, apanI IrSyA, apane vaimanasya ko dekhanA, apane bhaya ko dekhanA, apanI ciMtAoM ko, apane mAlakiyata jamAne ke DhaMga ko dekhanA- basa dekhate rahanA aura sajaga rhnaa| kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| yahI isa sUtra kA sauMdarya hai| pataMjali nahIM kahate ki kucha kro| ve kahate haiM, svayaM kA adhyayana kro|' vahI adhyayana, vahI sajagatA kAma kregii| jaba tuma apanI saMpUrNa aMtasa sattA kA sAkSAtkAra karoge to eka rUpAMtaraNa ghaTita hogaa| to dekhanA apane ko vibhinna bhAva - dazAoM meM jaba tuma udAsa ho, to dekhanA; jaba tuma nirAza ho, to dekhanA; jaba tuma bahuta jyAdA bhare ho AzAoM se, to dekhanA; AkAMkSA hai, hatAzA hai, to dekhanA; hajAroM bhAva - dazAeM haiM, dekhate rahanA / hara bhAva - dazA ko bhItara jhAMkane kA jharokhA banA lenA / jIvana ke sabhI raMgoM meM apane ko dekhnaa| jaba tuma akele ho, to dekhnaa| jaba tuma akele nahIM ho, to dekhnaa| pahAr3a para ho, akele ho, to dekhanA phaikTarI jAte ho, Aphisa jAte ho, to dekhanA ki tuma kahAM badalate ho, kaise badalate ho| yadi tuma dekhate rahate ho... kabhI kSaNa bhara ko zithila nahIM hone denA hai isa dekhane ko / buddha ne kahA hai, jaba tuma apane bistara meM sone jAo dekhate rhnaa| jaba tuma nIMda meM utara rahe ho to dekhate rahanA ki kaise tumheM nIMda ghera rahI hai| dekhate hI rahanA kisI bhI cIja ko binA dekhe mata jAne denaa| yahI Atma-smaraNa, yahI svAdhyAya, saba kara degaa| tumheM pUchane kI koI jarUrata nahIM ki 'maiM dekhane ke bAda kyA karUM? kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| jaba tuma pUrI taraha se dekha lete ho apanI ghRNA ko, to vaha kho jAtI hai| - : - - aura yahI hai kasauTI jo kho jAtA hai dekhane se vaha pApa hai aura jo vikasita hotA hai dekhane se, vaha puNya hai| yahI ekamAtra paribhASA maiM tumako de sakatA huuN| maiM nahIM kahatA ki yaha pApa hai aura vaha puNya hai| nahIM, pApa aura puNya ko batalAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| jo vikasita hotA hai dekhane se puNya hai; jo kho jAtA hai dekhane se pApa hai| krodha kho jAegA dekhane se; prema vikasita hogA / ghRNA kho jAegI; karuNA bddh'egii| hiMsA kho jAegI, prArthanA bar3hegI; jo kho jAtA hai dekhane se, vaha pApa hai| usake prati kucha aura karane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| basa use dekhanA aura vaha kho jAtA hai| vaha aise kho jAtA hai jaise jaba tuma prakAza le Ate ho kisI aMdhere kamare meM to aMdherA kho jAtA hai| vaha kamarA nahIM kho jAtA, aMdhakAra kho jAtA hai| tuma nahIM kho jAoge dekhane se| asala meM dekhane se tuma aura prakaTa ho jaaoge| kevala aMdherA kho jAegA krodha kA aMdherA, mAlakiyata kA aMdherA, IrSyA kA aMdherA vaha saba kho jaaegaa| kevala tumhIM bacoge apanI maulika zuddhatA meM kevala tumhArA aMtara- AkAza bacegA- khAlI, zUnya / - 'svAdhyAya ke dvArA divyatA ke sAtha ekatva ghaTita hotA hai|'
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kucha aura nahIM cAhie - kevala sajagatA caahie| samAdhisiddhirIzvarapraNidhAnAt / samAdhi kA pUrNa Aloka phalita hotA hai- Izvara ke prati samarpaNa ghaTita hone pr| aura jaba tumane svayaM kA adhyayana kara liyA hai, jaba tumane svayaM ko jAna liyA hai - to smrpnn| taba samarpaNa bahuta sahaja ho jAtA hai taba vaha koI prayAsa nahIM rhtaa| abhI yadi tuma samarpaNa karanA cAho, to vaha eka prayAsa hogA; aura phira bhI vaha samagra nahIM hogaa| yadi bilakula abhI tuma samarpaNa karanA cAhate ho, to kaise tuma samarpaNa kara sakate ho jaba bhItara ghRNA maujUda hai? kaise tuma samarpaNa kara sakate ho jaba bhItara IrSyA maujUda hai? kaise tuma samarpaNa kara sakate ho jaba bhItara hiMsA maujUda hai? nahIM, samarpaNa kevala tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba tuma pUrI taraha zuddha ho / kaise tuma paramAtmA ke sAmane jA sakate ho aura apanI ghRNA, hiMsA, IrSyA vaimanasya ko usake caraNoM meM arpita kara sakate ho? nahIM kevala jaba tuma zuddha hote ho, eka zuddhatA kA phUla- taba tuma praviSTa hote ho maMdira meM aura usake caraNoM meM car3hA dete ho / tumheM samarpaNa ke yogya honA hotA hai, kyoMki samarpaNa bahuta bar3I bAta hai| usake pAra kucha nahIM bacatA hai| tuma apane saMkalpa aura prayAsa se samarpaNa nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki saMkalpa aura prayAsa kA saMbaMdha ahaMkAra se hai| ahaMkAra samarpaNa nahIM kara sakatA hai jaba tuma svayaM kA adhyayana karate ho, dekhate ho svayaM ko to ahaMkAra tirohita ho jAtA hai| tuma to bacate ho, lekina koI maiM nahIM bctaa| tuma eka , virATa zUnya hote ho, jisameM kahIM koI maiM nahIM hotA hai| eka anaMta asIma astitva hotA hai, lekina koI 'maiM' nahIM hotA hai| zuddha cetanA hotI hai, lekina ahaMkAra nahIM hotA / taba samarpaNa saMbhava hai|' samAdhi kA pUrNa Aloka phalita hotA hai - Izvara ke prati samarpaNa ghaTita hone para / ' samAdhi kA pUrNa Aloka phalita hotA hai tuma prakAza hI ho jAte ho hara cIja kho jAtI hai| tuma eka zuddha UrjA hote ho; aura prakAza zuddhatama UrjA hai| aba vaijJAnika, bhautika - zAstrI, kahate haiM ki yadi koI cIja prakAza kI gati se cale, to vaha prakAza bana jaaegii| yadi IMTa ko prakAza kI gati se pheMkA jAe, to IMTa kho jaaegii| vaha prakAza bana jaaegii| kyoMki usa gati para cIjeM miTa jAtI haiM, kevala UrjA hI bacatI hai| abhI patA lagA hai, isI zatAbdI meM patA lagA hai ki isa bAta kI saMbhAvanA hai ki sabhI padArtha prakAza meM, UrjA meM parivartita ho sakate haiN| padArtha dhImI gati vAlI UrjA hai; prakAza tIvra gati vAlI UrjA hai|
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra eka bhautika padArtha hai, vaha dhImI gati vAlI UrjA hai| jaba use tuma samarpita kara dete ho, to tumheM prakAza kI gati upalabdha hotI hai| phira tuma koI Thosa vastu nahIM rahate : taba tuma nirdhAra UrjA hote ho| aura nirbhAra UrjA kI koI sImA nahIM hotI; vaha asIma hotI hai| aura nirbhAra UrjA kI paribhASA kisI aura DhaMga se nahIM kI jA sakatI hai, use kahane kA ekamAtra DhaMga yahI hai ki vaha prakAza hai| bAibila kahatI hai, 'Izvara prakAza hai|' kurAna kahatA hai, 'Izvara prakAza hai|' upaniSada kahate haiM, 'Izvara prakAza hai|' tuma prakAza ho jAte ho| 'samAdhi kA pUrNa Aloka phalita hotA hai - Izvara ke prati samarpaNa ghaTita hone para / ' / pahale svAdhyAya se bar3hanA, tAki tuma bhItara ke Izvara kA sAkSAtkAra kara sko| phira samarpaNa kara denA usake prati pUre ke pUre jaise tuma ho usake prati samarpita ho jAnA aura dhyAna rahe ki vaha samarpaNa koI prayAsa nahIM hotA hai, isalie isakI phikra mata karanA ki samarpaNa kaise kreN| tuma svAdhyAya kI phikra karanA; samarpaNa to chAyA kI bhAMti pIche calA AtA hai| samarpaNa kI koI vidhi nahIM hotii| jaba tuma jAna lete ho svayaM ko, to tuma jAna lete ho ki kaise jhuka jAeM aura samarpita ho jaaeN| paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM samarpita hokara tuma svayaM paramAtmA ho jAte ho| astitva ke sAtha saMgharSa meM tuma eka kurUpa ahaMkAra bane rahate ho / astitva ke prati samarpita hokara tuma astitva ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho| samarpaNa, leTa-go parama maMtra hai| lekina tumhAre mana meM lobha uTha sakatA hai : 'phira pratIkSA kyoM karUM? phira kyoM na maiM abhI samarpaNa kara dUM?' tuma abhI samarpaNa nahIM kara skte| tumhIM to bAdhA ho, to tuma kaise samarpaNa kara sakate ho? jaba 'tuma' nahIM hote, to samarpaNa hotA hai| yadi tuma ho, to samarpaNa saMbhava nahIM hai| tuma nahIM karoge samarpaNa; tumhArA kho jAnA hI samarpaNa hogaa| tuma bAhara jAte ho eka dvAra se dUsare dvAra se samarpaNa praveza karatA hai| tuma aura samarpaNa eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| to khayAla meM le lenA tuma samarpaNa nahIM kara sakate ho| apane ko dekhanA, apanA adhyayana karanA, tAki tuma aura-aura zuddha hote jAo itane zuddha ho jAo ki karIba-karIba miTa hI jAo, kevala eka zuddhatA, eka suvAsa bace - to samarpaNa ghaTita hotA hai| isa sUtra meM pataMjali kevala itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki samAdhi kA pUrNa Aloka phalita hotA hai-Izvara ke prati samarpaNa ghaTita hone pr| ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki samarpaNa kaise kiyA jaae| ve yaha nahIM batA rahe haiM ki samarpaNa karanA hI hotA hai| ve to basa saMketa kara rahe haiM eka ghaTanA kI trph| svAdhyAya se tuma sAkSAtkAra karoge Izvara kA / yadi tumane svAdhyAya kiyA hai, to tuma maMdira meM praveza kara jAte ho, tumheM sAkSAtkAra hotA hai Izvara kA, aura phira koI samasyA nahIM rahatI / jisa ghar3I tuma 'usakA' sAkSAtkAra karate ho, samarpaNa ghaTita hotA hai| yaha karane kI bAta nahIM hai, aisA hotA hai|
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Aja itanA hii| pravacana 56 - sAkSI: parama viveka prazna-sAra: 1-kyA kucha loga dUsaroM kI upekSA adhika mUr3ha hote hai? 2-Atma-vizleSaNa aura Atma-smaraNa ke bIca kyA pharka hai? 3-aba pravacana ke daurAna kaI bAra Apa dabI-dabI haMsI haMsate hai? 4-vijaya AnaMda kI eka philma kI saphalatA ke lie kyA Apane ArzIvAda diyA thA? 5-Atma-smaraNa ora sAkSI ke bIca kyA bheda hai? 6-kucha samaya taka zuddha cetanA kA anubhava karane ke bAda kyA phira nIce giranA saMbhava hai? 7-buddha kI taraha kyA jIsasa bhI svArthI the? jIsasa kA kyA artha hai isa kathana se : 'jise mere pIche AnA hai, use pahale svayaM ko iMkAra karanA hogA?'
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 8-jIvana kI samasyAoM ke AdhAra meM mere mana kA kitanA hissA hai? merI jimmedArI kyA hai? 9-kyA choTe baccoM ko AbhA-maMDala dikhAI detA hai? 10-buddhatva ko upalabdha logoM meM puruSoM kI apekSA striyoM kI saMkhyA itanI kama kyA hai| pahalA prazna : kyA kucha loga dUsaroM kI apekSA adhika mUDa hote haiM? mana mAtra mUr3ha hai| jaba taka tuma mana ke pAra nahIM jAte, tuma mUr3hatA ke pAra nahIM jAte; jaisA mana hai, vaha mUr3ha hai| aura mana do prakAra ke hote haiM : bahuta jAnane vAlA mana aura kama jAnane vAlA mn| lekina donoM hI mUr3ha haiN| bahuta jAnakArI vAle mana ko buddhimAna mAnA jAtA hai, lekina vaha buddhimAna hotA nhiiN| kama jAnakArI vAlA mana mar3ha mAnA jAtA hai, lekina donoM hI mUr3ha haiN| apanI mUr3hatA meM bhI tuma bahuta kucha jAna sakate ho; tuma bahuta jAnakArI ikaTThI kara sakate ho; tuma zAstroM kA bar3A bojha lie cala sakate ho, tuma prazikSita kara sakate ho mana ko, saMskArita kara sakate ho mana ko; tuma bahuta kucha kaMThastha kara sakate ho, tuma karIba-karIba enasAiklopIDiyA briTAnikA bana sakate ho| lekina ina bAtoM se tumhArI mUr3hatA meM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| asala meM agara tumhArA milanA kisI aise vyakti se ho jo mana ke pAra jA cukA ho-to tumhArI mUr3hatA jyAdA spaSTa hogI unakI apekSA jinake pAsa koI jAnakArI nahIM hai, jo kucha nahIM jAnate haiN| kevala jyAdA jAnanA hI jJAnI honA nahIM hai, aura kevala kama jAnanA hI ka honA nahIM hai|
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mUr3hatA eka taraha kI nIMda hai, eka gaharI behozI hai| tuma kucha bAteM kie cale jAte ho, nahIM jAnate hue ki tuma kyoM kara rahe ho| tuma hajAroM jAla nirmita karate rahate ho, nahIM jAnate hue ki kyoM kara rahe ho| tuma jIvana se gujarate ho gahana nidrA meN| vaha nidrA mUr3hatA hai| mana ke sAtha tAdAtmya banA lenA mUr3hatA hai| yadi tumheM smaraNa A jAtA hai, yadi tuma sajaga ho jAte ho aura mana ke sAtha tumhArA tAdAtmya kho jAtA hai, yadi tuma mana nahIM rahate, yadi tuma mana kA atikramaNa kara jAte ho, to prajJA kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| prajJA eka taraha kA jAgaraNa hai| soe hue tuma mUr3ha hote ho| jAgate hI mUr3hatA kho jAtI hai : pahalI bAra samajha kA, prajJA kA janma hotA hai| binA apane ko jAne bhI bahuta kucha jAna lenA saMbhava hai; lekina taba vaha saba jAnanA mUr3hatA kA hI hissA hai| ThIka isase viparIta bAta bhI saMbhava hai. svayaM ko jAnanA-aura kucha bhI na jaannaa| lekina svayaM ko jAnanA paryApta hai badadhimAna hone ke lie; aura vaha vyakti jo svayaM ko jAnatA hai vaha hara paristhiti meM viveka se kAma kregaa| vaha pratisaMvedana kregaa| usakA pratisaMveda koI pratikriyA na hogI; vaha atIta se nahIM aaegaa| vaha vartamAna meM jIegA; vaha abhI aura yahIM jiiegaa| mUr3ha mana sadA atIta smRti se kAma karatA hai| prajJA kA atIta se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| prajJA hotI hai sadA vartamAna meN| maiM tuma se eka prazna pUchatA hUM agara tumhArI prajJA se usakA uttara AtA hai, tumhArI smRti se uttara nahIM AtA, to tuma mUr3ha nahIM ho| lekina yadi uttara smRti se AtA hai, prajJA se nahIM to tuma prazna ko dekhate bhI nhiiN| asala meM prazna kI to tumheM phikra hI nahIM hotI; tamhAre pAsa to apanA reDImeDa uttara hotA hai| mallA nasarudadIna ke viSaya meM kahAnI hai ki eka bAra samrATa usake gAva meM Ane vAlA thaa| samrATa se milane meM gAva vAle bahuta ghabaDAe hue the, to una saba ne nasaruddIna se kahA, 'Apa hamAre pratinidhi haiN| hama mUr3ha haiM, ajJAnI haiN| kevala Apa hI buddhimAna haiM yahAM, to kRpA karake sthiti ko samhAle, kyoMki darabArI taura-tarIkoM kA hameM kucha patA nahIM hai, aura samrATa yahAM pahalI bAra A rahA hai|' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'nizcita hI, maiMne bahuta se samrAToM ko dekhA hai aura maiM bahuta se darabAroM meM gayA huuN| koI ciMtA mata kro|' lekina darabAriyoM ko bhI ciMtA thI gAMva kI, to ve Ae ki jarA dekheM kyA sthiti hai| jaba unhoMne pUchA ki unakA pratinidhitva kauna karegA, to gAMva vAloM ne kahA, 'mullA nasarudadIna hamArA pratinidhi hai| vaha hamArA netA hai, hamArA mArgadarzaka hai, gAva kA samajhadAra AdamI hai|' to unhoMne mullA nasaruddIna ko kahA, 'tumheM bahuta phikra karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| samrATa sirpha tIna hI prazna pUchane vAle haiN| pahalA prazna hogA tumhArI umra ke bAre meN| tumhArI umra kyA hai?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'sattara saal|'
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ " 'to yAda rkhnaa| bahuta jyAdA cakita mata ho jAnA cakAcauMdha se samrATa se aura rAja darabAriyoM se| jaba samrATa pUche ki tumhArI umra kyA hai, kaha denA sattara sAla-na eka zabda jyAdA kahanA na eka zabda kama, varanA tuma muzkila meM par3a sakate ho| phira ve pUcheMge ki tuma kitane samaya se gAMva kI masjida meM kAma kara rahe ho? tuma kitane samaya se maulavI ho yahAM? to ThIka-ThIka batA denaa| kitane dinoM se kAma kara rahe ho tuma?' usane kahA, 'tIsa sAla se / ' basa aise hI prshn| phira samrATa aayaa| jina logoM ne nasaruddIna ko taiyAra kiyA thA unhoMne hI samrATa ko bhI taiyAra kiyA thA, samrATa se kahA thA, 'isa gAMva ke loga bar3e sIdhe sAde haiM aura unakA netA mUDha mAlUma par3atA hai, to kRpayA aura kucha na pUcheM ye rahe prshn...|' kucha - lekina samrATa bhUla gayA to tuma kitane sAla ke ho?' pUchane se pahale usane pUcha liyA, kitane sAla se tuma yahAM maulavI ho?" aba nasaruddIna ke pAsa to taya uttara the| usane kahA, 'sattara sAla / ' samrATa thor3A ulajhana meM dikhAI par3A kyoMki yaha AdamI sattara sAla se jyAdA kA lagatA nahIM, to kyA yaha janma se hI maulavI hai! phira usane kahA, ' Azcarya hai mujhe| to phira tumhArI umra kyA hai?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, tIsa sAla' kyoMki yahI taya huA thA ki pahale use kahanA hai, 'sattara sAla, phira use kahanA hai, 'tIsa sAla / ' samrATa ne kahA, 'kyA tuma pAgala ho ?' nasaruddIna ne kahA, 'mahArAja, hama donoM pAgala haiM-apane-apane DhaMga se Apa galata prazna pUcha rahe haiMaura mujhe ThIka uttara dene haiN| yahI hai samasyA / maiM badala nahIM sakatA, kyoMki ve loga yahAM maujUda haiM, jinhoMne mujhe taiyAra kiyA hai ve merI ora dekha rahe haiM meM badala nahIM sakatA, aura Apa galata prazna pUcha rahe haiN| hama donoM apane-apane DhaMga se pAgala haiN| maiM vivaza hUM ThIka uttara dene ke lie yaha merA pAgalapana hai| yadi pahale se hI uttara taiyAra na hote to maiMne ThIka uttara die hote Apako, lekina aba muzkila hai aura Apa galata prazna pUcha rahe haiM, galata krama meM pUcha rahe haiM!' mullA nasaruddIna tumhArA hissA hai| aisA hotA hai mUDha mana ke sAtha niraMtara apane para dhyAna denA jaba bhI tuma kisI prazna kA reDImeDa uttara dete ho, to tuma phu DhaMga se vyavahAra kara rahe ho| sthiti bhinna ho sakatI hai, prasaMga bhI alaga ho sakatA hai, saMdarbha nayA ho sakatA hai, aura tuma atIta se hI kAma kara rahe ho|
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vartamAna meM jiio| binA taiyArI ke jiio| vartamAna kI sajagatA se jIo; atIta se mata jiio| taba tuma mUDa nahIM ho|| aba tuma samajha sakate ho ki maiM kyoM kahatA hUM ki mana mUr3ha hai : kyoMki mana kevala atIta hai| mana hai saMcita atiit| jIvana to niraMtara badala rahA hai| mana nahIM badalatA-vaha mRta smRtiyoM se, mRta jAnakAriyoM se dabA rahatA hai| saMdarbha hara ghar3I badala rahA hai, prazna hara ghar3I badala rahA hai, samrATa hara ghar3I badala rahA hai aura tuma baMdhe-baMdhAe uttara lie baiThe ho| tuma hamezA muzkila meM par3oge; mUr3ha mana hamezA muzkila meM par3atA hai, parezAna hotA hai| aura kisI kAraNa se nahIM, kevala isI kAraNa se ki vaha bahata jyAdA taiyAra hotA hai, bahuta nizcita hotA hai| pratyeka kSaNa binA kisI taiyArI ke rho| taba tuma nirdoSa hote ho, taba tuma nirbhAra hote ho| jaba bhI tumhAre pAsa pahale se taiyAra uttara hotA hai to tuma prazna ko ThIka-ThIka sunate hI nhiiN| isase pahale ki tuma prazna suno, uttara pahale se hI mana meM taiyAra hotA hai; to uttara tumhAre aura prazna ke bIca khar3A ho jAtA hai| isase pahale ki tuma paristhiti ko bhalIbhAMti samajha pAte, tuma pratikriyA karane lagate ho| mana hai atIta, mana hai smRti-isIlie mana mUr3ha hai-sabhI mn| tuma gAMva ke grAmINa ho sakate ho, zAyada saMsAra ke bAre meM bahuta jyAdA nahIM jaante| tuma pUnA yUnivarsiTI ke prophesara ho sakate ho, bahuta jyAdA jAnate ho| usase kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| asala meM kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki grAmINa jyAdA buddhimAna hote haiM, kyoMki ve kucha nahIM jaante| unheM nirbhara rahanA par3atA hai buddhimattA pr| ve apanI jAnakArI para nirbhara nahIM raha sakate; unake pAsa koI jAnakArI hotI hI nhiiN| yadi tuma sajaga ho, to tuma dekha sakate ho grAmINa ke bhole - bhAlepana ko| vaha baccoM jaisA hotA hai| bacce jyAdA buddhimAna hote haiM baDoM kI apekSA, bacce jyAdA buddhimAna hote haiM bUr3hoM kI apekssaa| isIlie to bacce itanI saralatA se saba kucha sIkha sakate haiN| ve jyAdA buddhimAna hote haiN| abhI mana maujUda nahIM hotaa| ve manavihIna hote haiN| ve atIta ko nahIM Dhote, unake pAsa vaha hotA hI nhiiN| ne sIdhe -sIdhe dekhate haiM, vismaya-vimugdha hote haiM hara cIja ke prti| ve sadA dekhate haiM paristhiti ko| asala meM unake pAsa kucha aura hotA nahIM dekhane ke lie koI reDImeDa taiyAra uttara nahIM hote| kaI bAra bacce itane suMdara aura jIvaMta DhaMga se uttara dete haiM ki usa DhaMga se jyAdA umra ke vyakti nahIM de skte| jyAdA umra vAloM ke pAsa hamezA mana maujUda hotA hai uttara dene ke lie| unake pAsa eka naukara hai, eka yaMtra hai, eka bAyo-kaMpyUTara hai, aura ve usa para nirbhara rahate haiN| jitanI jyAdA tumhArI umra hotI jAtI hai, utane jyAdA tuma mUr3ha hote jAte ho! nizcita hI, ke yahI socate haiM ki ve bahuta buddhimAna ho gae haiM, kyoMki unheM bahuta se uttara patA haiN| lekina yadi yahI buddhimattA hai to phira kaMpyUTara to sarvAdhika buddhimAna vyakti hoMge! taba tumheM koI jarUrata nahIM buddha aura jIsasa aura jarathustra ke viSaya meM socane kI, bilakula bhI nhiiN| kaMpyUTara
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jyAdA buddhimAna hoMge kyoMki ve jyAdA jAnate hoNge| ve saba kucha jAna sakate haiM, unameM pratyeka jAnakArI bharI jA sakatI hai| aura ve behatara DhaMga se kAma kareMge, kyoMki ve yaMtra haiN| , nahIM, buddhimattA kA jAnakArI se koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| usakA saMbaMdha hai sajagatA se prajJA se samajha se| jyAdA sajaga hoo| phira tuma mana kI jakar3a meM nahIM rhte| phira tuma mana kA upayoga kara sakate ho jaba usakI jarUrata ho| lekina mana tumhArA upayoga nahIM krtaa| phira mana mAlika nahIM rahatA - tuma mAlika hote ho, aura mana sevaka hotA hai jaba bhI tumheM jarUrata hotI hai sevaka kI tuma use bulA lete ho, lekina tuma niyaMtrita nahIM hote, tuma prabhAvita nahIM hote mana ke dvaaraa| sAmAnyatayA to mana kI sthiti aisI hai jaise ki kAra calA rahI ho DrAivara ko kAra kahatI hai, 'idhara 1 jAo, aura DrAivara ko mAnanA par3atA hai| kaI bAra aisA hotA hai breka phela ho jAte haiM, pahiyA ThIka kAma nahIM karatA, tuma jAnA cAhate ho dakSiNa aura kAra jAtI hai uttara kI or| sArI vyavasthA astavyasta ho jAtI hai| yaha eka durghaTanA hai| lekina durghaTanA eka sAmAnya bAta ho gaI hai mAnava mana ke lie niraMtara hI yaha hotA hai ki tuma kahIM jAnA cAhate ho aura mana kahIM aura jAtA hai tuma jAnA cAhate the maMdira aura mana soca rahA thA thieTara jAne kI aura tuma svayaM ko thieTara meM pAte ho tuma zAyada ghara se cale hooge maMdira jAne ke lie prArthanA karane ke lie aura baiThe hote ho tuma thieTara meM kyoMki kAra usI ora jAnA cAhatI thI, aura tuma vivaza hote ho| buddhimattA hai mAlakiyata - apane Upara mAlakiyata / zarIra hai eka yaMtra, mana hai eka yaMtra. tuma mAlika ho / koI tumako calAtA nahIM, mana tumhArI AjJA se calatA hai| yaha hai buddhimattA | to agara tuma pUchate ho, kyA kucha loga dUsaroM kI apekSA adhika mUr3ha hote haiM? yaha nirbhara karatA hai| mere dekhe kucha bahuta jAnane vAle mUr3ha haiM, kucha kama jAnane vAle mUTha haiN| ye do sAdhAraNa koTiyAM haiM, kyoMki tIsarI koTi itanI anUThI hai ki tuma use koTi nahIM kaha skte| bahuta durlabha, kabhI-kabhAra, koI buddha hotA hai : buddha hote haiM vivekapUrNa, prajJAvAna / lekina phira ve vidrohI mAlUma hote haiM kyoMki ve tumhAre anukUla nahIM par3ate; tumhAre baMdhe-baMdhAe uttara nahIM dete| ve rAjapatha para nahIM calate; unakA apanA hI patha hotA hai| ve apanA rAstA svayaM banAte haiN| buddhimattA sadA apanA anusaraNa karatI hai, vaha kisI dUsare kA anusaraNa nahIM krtii| buddhimattA apanA rAstA svayaM banAtI hai| kevala mUr3ha vyakti anusaraNa karate haiN| yadi tuma yahAM mere sAtha ho to tuma yahAM do DhaMga se ho sakate ho| tuma buddhimattApUrNa DhaMga se yahAM ho sakate ho mere sAtha taba tuma sIkhoge mujha se, lekina tuma merA anusaraNa na kroge| tuma anusaraNa karoge tumhArI apanI samajha kaa| lekina yadi tuma mUDha ho, to tuma sIkhane kI phikra nahIM karate. tuma kevala merA anusaraNa karate ho| vaha bAta AsAna, kama jokhama kI kama khataranAka, jyAdA surakSita,
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nirApada mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki tuma sadA mujha para jimmevArI DAla sakate ho| lekina yadi tuma surakSita-nirApada DhaMga cunate ho, to tuma mRtyu ko cuna rahe ho| tuma jIvana ko nahIM cuna rahe ho| jIvana khataranAka aura asurakSita hotA hai| buddhimattA sadA jIvana ko cunegI-kisI bhI kImata para, cAhe kucha bhI dAva para lagAnA par3e, kyoMki kevala vahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai jIvaMta hone kaa| buddhimattA guNavattA hai sajagatA kii| sajaga vyakti mUr3ha nahIM hote| dUsarA prazna : Atma-vizleSaNa aura Atma-smaraNa ke bIca kyA pharka hai? hA pharka hai| Atma-vizleSaNa hai svayaM ke viSaya meM socnaa| Atma-smaraNa hai bilakula na socanA. Atma-smaraNa hai svayaM ke prati sajaga honaa| bheda sakSma hai lekina phira bhI bar3A hai| pazcimI manovijJAna jora detA hai Atma-vizleSaNa para aura pUraba kA manovijJAna jora detA hai Atma-smaraNa pr| jaba tuma Atma-vizleSaNa karate ho, to tuma kyA karate ho? udAharaNa ke lie tuma krodhita ho, to tuma socane lagate ho krodha ke viSaya meM kaise yaha utpanna hotA hai| tuma vizleSaNa karane lagate ho ki yaha kyoM utpanna huaa| tuma nirNaya karane lagate ho ki yaha acchA hai yA buraa| tuma tarka biThAne lagate ho ki tumheM isalie krodha AyA kyoMki sthiti hI aisI thii| tuma krodha ko lekara soca-vicAra karate ho| tuma krodha kA vizleSaNa karate ho| lekina dhyAna kA keMdra-biMdu krodha rahatA hai, 'Atma' nhiiN| tumhArI sArI cetanA krodha para keMdrita ho jAtI hai| tuma dekhate ho, vizleSaNa karate ho, manana karate ho, ciMtana karate ho| yaha hisAba lagAne kI koziza karate ho ki isase kaise baceM, ki kyA kareM ki phira krodha na Ae! yaha socane kI prakriyA hai| tuma nirNaya loge ki yaha burA hai, kyoMki yaha vinAzakArI hai| tuma pratijJA karoge ki maiM phira yahI galatI kabhI nahIM kruuNgaa| tuma isa krodha para saMkalpa davArA niyaMtraNa karane kI koziza kroge| isIlie pazcimI manovijJAna vizleSaNAtmaka ho gayA hai-vaha vizleSaNa karatA hai, tor3atA hai| pUraba kA jora krodha para nahIM hai| pUraba kA jora hai aMtasa cetanA pr| jaba tumheM krodha Ae to sajaga ho jAnA, bahuta hoza se bhara jAnA-socanA nahIM, kyoMki socanA nIMda kA hissA hai| tuma gaharI nIMda meM
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ soe-soe bhI soca sakate ho, sajagatA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| asala meM tuma niraMtara socate rahate ho jarA bhI sajaga hue binaa| socanA jArI rahatA hai-hmeshaa| jaba tuma rAta gaharI nIMda soe hote ho, taba bhI socanA jArI rahatA hai; mana apanA bhItarI vArtAlApa jArI rakhatA hai| yaha yaMtravata calatA rahatA pUraba kA manovijJAna kahatA hai, 'sajaga rho| krodha kA vizleSaNa mata karo, usakI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa use dekhate raho, lekina dekhanA sajagatA ke saath| socane mata lgnaa|' asala meM yadi tuma socane lagate ho, to socanA krodha ko dekhane meM eka bAdhA bana jaaegaa| taba soca -vicAra DhaMka legA krodha ko| taba soca-vicAra bAdala kI bhAMti use AcchAdita kara legA, spaSTatA kho jaaegii| bilakula mata soco| nirvicAra avasthA meM raho, aura kevala dekhate rho| jaba tumhAre aura krodha ke bIca vicAra kI halakI sI taraMga bhI nahIM bacatI to krodha se sAkSAtkAra hotA hai| tuma usakA vizleSaNa nahIM krte| tuma usake srota taka pahuMcane kI phikra nahIM karate, kyoMki srota hai atIta meN| tuma usake bAre meM koI nirNaya nahIM lete, kyoMki jisa kSaNa tuma koI nirNaya lete ho, socanA zurU ho jAtA hai| tuma koI pratijJA nahIM karate ki maiM aisA nahIM karUMgA, kyoMki pratijJA tumheM bhaviSya meM le jAtI hai| sajagatA ke sAtha tuma krodha kI bhAva-dazA meM rahate ho-ekadama abhI aura yhiiN| tumheM use badalane meM koI ruci nahIM hotI, tumheM usake bAre meM socane meM koI ruci nahIM hotii| tumheM ruci hotI hai use sIdhe-sIdhe, pratyakSa rUpa se dekhane meN| taba yaha Atma-smaraNa hai| aura yahI isakA sauMdarya hai ki yadi tuma krodha ko ThIka se dekha lo, to vaha tirohita ho jAtA hai| na kevala isa kSaNa krodha tirohita ho jAtA hai tumhAre bhara Akha dekhane se usakA kho jAnA tumheM kuMjI de jAtA hai ki saMkalpa kA upayoga karane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| bhaviSya ke lie nirNaya lene kI koI jarUrata nahIM, aura usake mala-srota taka jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM jahAM se vaha AtA hai| vaha bAta hI vyartha hai| aba tumhAre hAtha kuMjI A jAtI hai. dekhate raho krodha ko, aura krodha miTa jAtA hai| aura yaha dekhanA hamezA tumhAre hAtha meM hai| jaba bhI krodha Ae, tuma dekha sakate ho; taba yaha dekhanA aura- aura gaharA hotA jAtA hai| dekhane kI tIna avasthAeM haiN| pahalI, jaba krodha Akara jA cukA hotA hai| tuma basa pUMcha dekhate ho jAte hue-hAthI to nikala gayA hotA hai, kevala pUMcha hotI hai| kyoMki jaba krodha thA, to asala meM tuma itane grasta the usase ki tuma use dekha nahIM sakate the| jaba krodha karIba-karIba jA cukA hotA hai, ninyAnabe pratizata kho cukA hotA hai-kevala eka pratizata, usakA aMtima hissA kho rahA hotA hai, vilIna ho rahA hotA hai kahIM sudUra kSitija para-taba tuma usake prati hozapUrNa hote ho : yaha hai sajagatA kI pahalI avsthaa| ThIka hai, lekina paryApta nhiiN|
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarI avasthA hai jaba hAthI hI maujUda hotA hai, pUMcha mAtra nahIM : jaba sthiti apane zikhara para hotI hai| tuma sacamuca hI krodha ke zikhara para hote ho ubala rahe hote ho, bhabhaka rahe hote ho taba tuma sajaga ho jAte ho| phira eka tIsarI avasthA hai. krodha abhI AyA nahIM hai, abhI Ane-Ane ko hai - pUcha nahIM, balki sira dikha rahA hai vaha basa praveza kara hI rahA hotA hai tumhArI cetanA ke kSetra meM aura tuma sajaga ho jAte ho taba hAthI praveza hI nahIM kara paataa| tumane paidA hone se pahale hI mAra diyA jAnavara ko yaha hai sNttinirodh| ghaTanA ghaTI hI nahIM, to vaha koI cihna nahIM chodd'tii| yadi tuma use bIca meM rokate ho, to sira to praveza kara hI cukA, AdhI ghaTanA to ghaTa hI cukI / vaha kucha na kucha prabhAva chor3a jAegI tuma para koI nizAna, koI bojha, koI ghAva - tuma kharoca anubhava kroge| cAhe tuma aba isakA pUrA asara na bhI hone do, to bhI vaha praveza kara cukA hai| yadi tuma pUMcha ko dekhate ho, taba to sArI ghaTanA ghaTa hI cukI hotI hai jyAdA se jyAdA tuma pachatA sakate ho; aura pachatAnA hai soca-vicAra phira tuma zikAra ho jAte ho mana ke / | eka sajaga vyakti kabhI nahIM pachatAtA pachatAne meM koI sAra bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki sajagatA jaise-jaise aura gaharI hotI hai, to vaha pUrI prakriyA ko zurU hone se pahale hI roka sakatA hai| to pachatAne kI jarUrata hI kyA hai? aura aisA nahIM ki vaha use rokane kA prayAsa karatA hai- yahI hai usakA sauMdarya- vaha kevala use dekhatA hai| jaba tuma dekhate ho kisI bhAva - dazA ko, kisI paristhiti ko, kisI bhAvanA ko, anubhUti ko vicAra ko jaba tuma pUrI sajagatA se dekhate ho to vaha dekhanA prakAza kI bhAMti hotA hai. - - aMdhakAra kho jAtA hai| Atma-vizleSaNa aura Atma-smaraNa ke bIca bahuta pharka hai| maiM Atma vizleSaNa ke pakSa meM nahIM huuN| asala meM Atma-vizleSaNa thor3A rugNa hai yaha apane ghAva ughAr3ane jaisA hai| isase madada na milegii| isase ghAva bhareMge nhiiN| vastutaH isakA ulaTA hI asara hogA yadi tuma apane ghAva meM aMgulI DAlate raho to ghAva hamezA harA rhegaa| Atma-vizleSaNa ThIka nahIM hai| Atma-vizleSaNa karane vAle vyakti sadA vikRta hote haiM, bImAra hote haiM ve bahuta jyAdA socate rahate haiN| Atma-vizleSaNa karane vAle loga baMda hote haiM ve apane ghAvoM se aura apanI pIr3A se aura apanI ciMtA, udvignatA se khelate rahate haiM aura taba pUrA jIvana hI eka samasyA mAlUma par3atA hai, jisakA koI hala najara nahIM aataa| hara cIja samasyA mAlUma par3atI hai Atma-vizleSaNa karane vAle vyakti ko kucha bhI bAta hotI hai, vaha samasyA bana jAtI hai! aura phira vaha bahuta jyAdA bhItara jIne lagatA hai; vaha bAhara nahIM jiitaa| saMtulana kho jAtA hai|
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-vizleSaNa karane vAle loga jIvana se bhAga jAte haiM aura himAlaya cale jAte haiN| ve vikRta haiM bImAra haiM, rogagrasta haiN| svastha vyakti meM eka saMtulita gati hotI hai. vaha bhItara bhI jA sakatA hai, vaha bAhara bhI jA sakatA hai| usake lie bhItara-bAhara kI koI samasyA nahIM hotii| asala meM vaha AMtarika jIvana aura bAharI jIvana ko bAMTatA hI nhiiN| usakA pravAha mukta hotA hai, usakI gati mukta hotI hai| jaba jarUrata hotI hai to vaha bhItara mar3a jAtA hai| jaba jarUrata hotI hai to vaha bAhara A jAtA hai| vaha bAharI saMsAra ke viruddha nahIM hotA, vaha bhItarI saMsAra ke pakSa meM nahIM hotaa| bhItara aura bAhara ThIka aMdara jAtI aura bAhara jAtI zvAsa kI bhAMti hone cAhie donoM kI jarUrata hai| Atma-vizleSaka bahuta soca-vicAra meM ulajha jAte haiM, bahuta bhItara baMda ho jAte haiN| ve bAhara jAne meM Darate haiM, kyoMki jaba bhI ve bAhara jAte haiM, cAroM tarapha samasyAeM haiM, to ve baMda hokara baiTha jAte haiN| ve jharokhoM, khir3akiyoM se rahita guphA bana jAte haiN| aura phira samasyAeM hI samasyAeM haiM-mana banAe calA jAtA hai samasyAeM aura ve unako sulajhAne kI koziza karate rahate haiM! Atma-vizleSaNa karane vAle AdamI kI pAgala hone kI bahuta saMbhAvanA hotI hai| aMtarmukhI vyakti bahirmukhI vyaktiyoM kI apekSA jyAdA pAgala hote haiN| yadi tuma pAgalakhAne meM jAo to tama pAoge ki vahAM ninyAnabe pratizata loga aMtarmukhI haiM, Atma-vizleSaka haiM, aura bahuta se bahata eka pratizata hI bahirmukhI haiN| bahirmukhI logoM ko cIjoM kI bhItarI avasthA kI phikra nahIM hotii| ve satata para jIte haiN| ve socate hI nahIM ki samasyAeM haiN| ve socate haiM ki jIvana majA karane ke lie hai| khAo, pIo aura mauja karo-yahI unakA kula dharma hai, isake alAvA kucha bhI nahIM hai| tuma bahirmukhI vyaktiyoM ko sadA hI aMtarmukhI vyaktiyoM kI apekSA jyAdA svastha pAoge kyoMki kama se kama unakA saMparka to hotA hai samagra ke saath| aMtarmukhI sArA saMparka kho detA hai samagra ke saath| vaha jItA hai apane sapanoM meN| vaha zvAsa bAhara nahIM chodd'taa| jarA soco, yadi tuma zvAsa bAhara na Ane do, to bImAra par3a jAoge, kyoMki bhItara gaI zvAsa sadA tAjI na rhegii| kucha paloM ke bhItara hI vaha bAsI par3a jAegI, kucha paloM meM hI vaha AksIjana kho degI, jIvana kho degii| kucha paloM meM hI vaha cuka jAegI-aura taba tuma bAsI havA meM, mRta havA meM jiioge| tumheM bAhara jAnA hogA jIvana ke nae srota khojane ke lie tAjI havA pAne ke lie| tumheM satata bAhara se bhItara, bhItara se bAhara gati karate rahanA hogaa| mere dekhe, yadi tuma aMtarmukhI aura bahirmukhI ke bIca cunanA cAhate ho, to maiM tuma se kahUMgA ki bahirmukhI cunnaa| vaha kama bImAra hai-sataha para jItA hai, satya ko bilakula nahIM jAna sakatA, lekina kama se kama pAgala to nahIM hotaa| aMtarmakhI jAna sakatA hai satya ko, lekina vaha sau meM se eka saMbhAvanA hai| ninyAnabe pratizata saMbhAvanA to yahI hai ki vaha pAgala ho jaaegaa|
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiM gatizIla jIvana ke pakSa meM huuN| jIvana meM eka layabaddhatA honI cAhie : tuma bAhara jAo, tuma bhItara Ao, aura kahIM bhI rukanA nhiiN| kevala sajaga rhnaa| smaraNa banAe rkhnaa| satata smaraNa banA rhe| jaba tuma bAhara ke saMsAra meM ho, taba bhI smaraNa banA rhe| aura jaba tuma apane bhItara hoo, taba bhI smaraNa banA rhe| hoza ko sadA jagAe rakhanA, rozana rakhanA, jIvaMta rkhnaa| sajagatA kI lau kho na jAe-basa yahI asalI bAta hai| phira bAjAra meM raho ki maTha meM raho-tuma kabhI jIvana meM cUkoge nhiiN| tuma jIvana kI AtyaMtika gaharAI ko upalabdha ho jaaoge| vaha AtyaMtika gaharAI hai prmaatmaa| paramAtmA gatizIlatA hai| bAhara aura bhItara, aMtarmukhI aura bahirmukhI donoM hI-lekina hoshpuurnn| tIsarA prazna : aba kabhI-kabhI Apa pravacana ke daurAna haMsate haiM! jarUra jyAdA AdhyAtmika, jyAdA dhArmika ho rahA hoUMgA; kyoMki jitanA tama dharma meM gahare utarate ho, utanA hI tuma jIvana ko gaira-gaMbhIra DhaMga se lete ho| tuma haMsate ho, muskurAte ho| taba jIvana koI bojha nahIM rhtaa| taba tumhArA pUrA jIvana eka muskurAhaTa ho jAtA hai; vaha koI gaMbhIra bAta nahIM rhtii| lekina pUre saMsAra meM tathAkathita dhArmika vyakti logoM ko bahuta gaMbhIra honA sikhAte rahe haiM-laTake hue, udAsa cehre| yaha rugNatA hai, svAsthya nhiiN| tuma to haMsI ko apanI prArthanA banA lenaa| khUba jI bhara kara hNsnaa| haMsI tumhArI baMdhI UrjAoM ko jitanA nirmukta karatI hai utanA aura koI cIja nahIM krtii| haMsI tumheM jitanA nirdoSa banAtI hai utanA aura koI cIja nahIM bnaatii| haMsI tumheM jitanA baccoM jaisA banAtI hai utanA aura koI cIja nahIM bnaatii| bacce haMsate haiM aura khilakhilAte haiM aura muskurAte haiN| nizcita hI ve rote bhI haiM, lekina unakA ronA suMdara hotA hai| to roo aura haMso, aura inheM tumhArI prArthanA banane do| maMdira jAo to zabdoM kA upayoga mata kro| carca jAo to phikra mata karo prArthanA ke svIkRta, adhikRta pATha kii| aisA kucha hai nahIM; koI prArthanA adhikRta nahIM hai| tuma apanI prArthanA nirmita kro| yadi rone kA bhAva ho, to roo| AMsU kinhIM bhI zabdoM kI apekSA jyAdA arthapUrNa hote haiM; ve tumhAre hRdaya kI khabara lAte haiN| ve jyAdA prArthanApUrNa, jyAdA suMdara, jyAdA arthapUrNa hote haiN| zabda murdA hote haiN| AMsU jIvaMta hote haiM, tAjA hote haiM-tuma se baha
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahe hote haiM, tumhArI gaharAI se A rahe hote haiM yA phira haMso khUba dila khola kara haMsoM maMdira ke devatA ke saath| tAlamuda meM kahA gayA hai.. aura tAlamuda eka adabhuta graMtha hai| gItA hai, bAibila hai, kurAna hai - sAre graMtha gaMbhIra haiM tAlamuda bahuta adabhuta hai tAlamuda meM kahA gayA hai, 'Izvara una logoM se prema karatA hai jo dUsaroM ko haMsAte haiN|' tuma kalpanA nahIM kara sakate aise dharmagraMtha kI jo yaha kahe, 'Izvara una logoM se prema karatA hai jo dUsaroM ko haMsAte haiN| ve asalI saMta haiN| bojhila hai; kRpA karake yadi tuma logoM ko gaMbhIra banAte ho to tuma pApI ho| saMsAra pahale se hI hu ise aura bojhila mata bnaao| thor3I haMsI-khuzI bikhero| jahAM bhI tuma ho, vahAM haMsI kI eka taraMga nirmita kro| thor3A aura muskurAo aura dUsaroM kI madada karo muskurAne meM yadi sArA saMsAra khilakhilA kara haMsa sake, to yuddha vidA ho jAeM, kyoMki yuddha saMcAlita kie jAte haiM gaMbhIra vyaktiyoM dvArA adAlateM vidA ho jAeM, kyoM adAlateM calatI haiM gaMbhIra vyaktiyoM dvArA isIlie to yadi tuma kisI adAlata meM haMsa do to yaha aparAdha mAnA jAtA hai| koI adAlata isakI AjJA nahIM detI-tuma apamAna kara rahe ho adAlata kA pratyeka ko gaMbhIra rahanA par3atA hai jarA dekho adAlato meM baiThe jajoM kI tarapha : ve kitane mUr3hatApUrNa DhaMga se gaMbhIra dikhAI par3ate haiM! thor3I haMsI unheM madada degI jyAdA nyAyasaMgata hone meM, manuSya ko jyAdA gahare se samajhane meM unakI udAsInatA, unakA ThaMDApana nyAya nahIM kara sakatA hai, kyoMki ThaMDApana amAnavIya hotA hai| thor3I sI uussmaa..| - lekina jaja DaratA hai| yadi adAlata meM khar3A cora haMsane lage, aura jaja bhI zAmila ho jAe usameM, aura sArI adAlata haMsane lage to jaja DaratA hai kyoMki taba mAmalA bahuta mAnavIya ho jAegA; aura isa haMsate hu cora ko cAra-pAMca sAla ke lie jela meM DAla denA kaThina ho jaaegaa| kisI bar3I bAta ke lie nahIM usane kucha paise hI curAe haiN| usane thor3I sI mAyA curA lI hai, aura jaja zAyada vedAMtI ho| - to usane thor3A bhrama curAyA hai- paise, hIre-javAharAta - aura use jela meM DAla denA! bejAna hIroM ke lie eka jIvaMta prANI ko pAMca sAla ke lie pheMka denA aMdhere meM sar3ane ke lie! yA kisI gahare krodha meM, Aveza meM, kisI pAgalapana meM zAyada usane hatyA kara dI ho| jaja bhI kaI bAra hatyA karane kI socate rahate haiN| aisA AdamI khojanA kaThina hai jisane kaI bAra apane jIvana meM kisI kI hatyA karane kI bAta na socI ho| yaha vicAra A jAnA mAnavIya hai| " maiM kaha rahA hUM ki jAo aura kisI kI hatyA kara do, aura maiM nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki jajoM ko mApha kara denA cAhie hatyA karane vAloM ko nahIM lekina thor3I haMsI madada degii| eka vyakti kI hatyA ho gaI hai yadi jaja thor3A haMsa sake aura adAlata meM baiThe loga bhI thoDA haMsa sarke jaja ke sAtha, to usake lie kaThina hogA aparAdhI ko phAMsI kI sajA denaa| kyoMki vaha bhI hatyA hai, aura kaise tuma koI vyavasthA nirmita kara sakate ho jaba eka hatyA ke lie adAlata dUsarI hatyA kA nirNaya de? zAyada
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ isa AdamI ko manocikitsA kI jarUrata hai| zAyada isa AdamI ko kisI maTha meM jAkara do sAla taka dhyAna karane kI jarUrata hai| lekina phAMsI nahIM-kyoMki phAMsI.. yadi hatyA karanA burA hai, to nyAya ke nAma para hatyA karanA bhI burA hai; yaha acchA nahIM ho sktaa| lekina jaja bar3e gaMbhIra hote haiM; rAjanItijJa bar3e gaMbhIra hote haiM-sasAra kA sArA bojha unake kaMdhoM para hai! saMsAra meM hara jagaha ve socate rahate haiM : 'mAotse-tuMga ke bAda kauna?' jaise ki mAotse-tuMga ke pahale saMsAra thA hI nhiiN| saMsAra bahuta sukhI thaa| asala meM saMsAra jyAdA sukhI ho jAegA yadi sAre mAotse-tuMga vilIna ho jaaeN| maiM idhara eka pustaka par3ha rahA thA, bar3I adabhuta pustaka hai| lekhaka kahatA hai ki bhArata bahuta pahale svataMtra ho gayA hotA yadi gAMdhI na hote| maiM thor3A cakita huA, lekina phira maiMne usake tarka ko samajhA aura mujhe lagA ki vaha ThIka kahatA hai| gAMdhI ne bAta-bAta para musIbata khar3I kI-jiddI, ar3iyalasAre rAjanItijJa aise hote haiN| bar3I musIbata khar3I kI unhoNne| unhoMne kabhI kisI cIja para samajhautA nahIM kiyaa| unake apane raMga-DhaMga the, jinnA ke apane raMga-DhaMga the| ve samajhautA nahIM kara sakate the| donoM jidadI the, ar3iyala the-patthara kI trh| aisA lagatA hai ki lekhaka ke pAsa eka aMtardRSTi hai jaba vaha kahatA hai ki bhArata aura pahale svataMtra ho gayA hotA yadi koI gAMdhI aura koI jinnA na hote| aura yadi tathAkathita dharma na hote to bhArata kabhI parataMtra na hotaa| yadi rAjanItijJa samApta ho jAeM saMsAra se, to pUrA saMsAra svataMtra ho jAe; svataMtratA ke lie lar3ane kI jarUrata hI na rahe. pUrA saMsAra svataMtra hI hogaa| yadi paMDita-purohita vidA ho jAeM aura ye gaMbhIra carca-jo jIvana kI bajAya mRtyu jaise jyAdA lagate haiM-agara ye vidA ho jAeM aura nRtya ke, AnaMda ke, samAdhi ke maMdira nirmita hoM, to saMsAra jyAdA dhArmika hogaa| to jaba tuma kahate ho, ' aba, kabhI-kabhI, Apa pravacana ke daurAna haMsate haiN|' to mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM jarUra jyAdA dhArmika ho rahA houuNgaa| varanA aura to koI kAraNa dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| cauthA prazna : vijaya AnaMda ko sau pratizata pakkA thA ki usakI philma 'jAna hAjira hai' bahuta saphala hogI kyoMki usake guru usakI AzAtIta saphalatA ke lie bhaviSyavANI kara cuke the| philma asaphala ho gaI kyA gurujI kRpA karake ise spaSTa karene mUtra - prazna hai 'sTAraDasTa' patrikA se|
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pahalI to bAta : vijaya AnaMda itanA mUTha nahIM ki mujha se aise prazna puuche| vaha kabhI apane kAma ke bAre meM koI bAta nahIM krtaa| usane philma 'jAna hAjira hai' ke bAre meM kabhI kucha pUchA nahIM aura maiMne kabhI kucha kahA nhiiN| maiM to yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA ki usane 'jAna hAjira hai' nAma kI koI philma banAI hai! lekina ina logoM ne, sTAraDasTa ke saMpAdaka - maMDala ne jarUra koI sapanA dekhA hai| unhoMne sapanA dekhA hai, aura apane sapane meM hI unhoMne zAyada mujhe yaha kahate hue sunA hai, "vijaya, tumhA philma bahuta saphala hogii| phira bhI unhoMne merI bAta ko galata smjhaa| maiMne unake sapane meM usa philma ke bahuta saphala hone kI bAta lAotsu kI bhASA meM kahI hogii| lAotsu kahatA hai, 'kyoMki bahuta thor3e se loga mujhe samajhate haiM, isalie maiM saphala huuN|' to yadi isa DhaMga se samajho to parama saphalatA kA artha hai ki koI dekhane nahIM jAtA philma | kyoMki bhIr3a itanI mUr3ha hai ki vaha samajha hI nahIM sakatI use yaha sammAnajanaka hai, yaha parama saphalatA hai| jaba bhIr3a jAtI hai kisI philma ko dekhane, to vaha philma asaphala hai, bekAra hai| vaha mUr3hatApUrNa honI hI cAhie varanA kaise vaha AkarSita karegI itane mUDhoM ko? maiMne kucha bhI nahIM kahA hai, lekina yadi unhoMne kucha suna liyA hai apane sapanoM meM, to unhoMne mujhe galata samajhA hai| yadi vaha asaphala huI hai, to yahI parama saphalatA hai| usameM jarUra kucha na kucha hogA jo sAdhAraNa mana ke pAra kA hogaa| yahI hai parama saphalatA | hiTalara saphala nahIM hai; bhIr3a ne pUjA usko| bhIr3a kI pUjA batAtI hai ki usakA saMbaMdha bhIr3a ke sAtha thaa| vaha eka sAdhAraNa mUDha vyakti thaa| lAotsu hai parama saphala koI nahIM jAtA usake pAsa, kisI ne nahIM sunA usake bAre meM sva khabara bhI nahIM sunii| usake Ane-jAne kA bhI kisI ko patA nahIM cltaa| vaha thA parama saphala, aura vaha jAnatA thA yaha bAta / vaha tAo - teha-kiMga meM kahatA hai : 'maiM mahimAvAna hUM kyoMki bahuta thor3e se loga hI mujhe samajha sakate haiN| sArA saMsAra mujhe galata samajhatA hai; isIlie maiM mahimAvAna huuN|' bAta jitanI gaharI aura nAjuka hotI hai, utanI hI vaha kama samajhI jAegI; jyAdA saMbhAvanA to galata samajhe jAne kI hai| merA eka bahuta hI adabhuta vyakti se milanA huaa| ve saMnyAsI the jaba maiM choTA thA to ve mere gAMva AyA karate the aura hamAre ghara para ThaharA karate the| eka bAta ke kAraNa hI merA unase lagAva ho gayA thA. jaba bhI unake pravacana ke daurAna loga tAliyAM bajAte, to ve merI tarapha dekhate aura kahate, 'rajanIza, kucha na kucha galata kaha diyA hai, varanA loga tAliyAM kyoM bajA rahe haiM? loga kevala tabhI tAlI bajAte haiM jaba kucha galata ho, kyoMki ve galata haiN|' jaba koI tAlI nahIM bajAtA aura koI nahIM samajhatA ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiM, jaba hara koI aise dikhAI par3atA jaise apanA samaya naSTa kara rahA ho, to ve ghara Ate aura kahate, 'rajanIza, maiMne jarUra koI mahatvapUrNa bAta khii| dekhA tumane koI kucha nahIM samajhA!'
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhIr3a ke sAtha saphalatA asaphalatA hai| pAMcavAM prazna : Atma-smaraNa aura sAkSI ke bIca kyA bheda hai? abhI maiMne tuma se Atma-vizleSaNa aura Atma-smaraNa ke bIca ke bheda kI carcA kii| aba Atma-smaraNa aura sAkSI ke bIca kA bhed| hI, inameM bha da hai. kyoMki Atma-smaraNa meM jora hai 'Atma' pr| Atma-vizleSaNa meM jora hai vicAra para, anubhUti para, bhAvanA para, bhAvAvega para-krodha para, kAmavAsanA para yA aisI hI anya bAtoM para-aura svayaM ko bhulA diyA jAtA hai| Atma-smaraNa meM apanA smaraNa rakhA jAtA hai aura sArI UrjA apane para keMdrita ho jAtI hai, aura tuma basa dekhate ho bhItara kI bhAva-dazA ko, sthiti ko, anubhUti koM-tuma socate nahIM usake viSaya meM, kyoMki socane meM to dekhanA kho jAtA hai, dRSTi kI zuddhatA kho jAtI hai| sAkSI eka kadama aura Age kI bAta hai| sAkSI meM 'Atma' bhI girA denA hotA hai; kevala smaraNa bacatA hai| aisA nahIM ki 'maiM' smaraNa karatA huuN|'maiN sAkSI kA hissA nahIM hai| mAtra smaraNa! sAkSI hai svayaM kA sAkSI honaa| Atma-smaraNa zuruAta hai, sAkSI aMta hai| Atma-smaraNa meM tuma dekhate ho krodha kosvayaM meM keMdrita, svayaM meM sthira-mana meM uThatI taraMgoM ko dekhate ho| lekina jaba tama dekhate ho mana to dhIre-dhIre mana kho jAtA hai| jaba mana kho jAtA hai aura vahAM zanya hotA hai taba eka kadama Age bar3hA jA sakatA hai : aba tuma dekhate ho svayaM ko| aba vahI UrjA jo krodha ko dekha rahI thI, kAmavAsanA ko, IrSyA ko dekha rahI thI, vaha mukta ho jAtI hai kyoMki IrSyA, krodha aura kAma kho cuke hote haiN| aba vahI UrjA tumhArI apanI tarapha mur3a jAtI hai| jaba vahI UrjA dekhatI hai 'svayaM' kI tarapha, to 'svayaM bhI kho jAtA hai; taba kevala smaraNa bacatA hai| vaha smaraNa hI sAkSI hai| sAkSI meM kahIM koI 'keMdra' nahIM hotaa| krodha ko 'tuma' dekhate ho; lekina jaba tuma svayaM ko dekhate ho, to tuma phira 'tuma' nahIM raha jAte : kevala eka virATa, asIma, anaMta sAkSI hotA hai| zuddha cetanA hotI hai-asIma aura anaMta, lekina kahIM koI keMdra nahIM hotA hai|
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha bAta ThIka se samajha lenI hai| gurajiepha ne jIvana bhara Atma-smaraNa kI vidhi para kAma kiyA kyoMki pazcima meM sAkSI kI bAta karanA karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hai, kyoMki pazcima jItA rahA hai Atma-vizleSaNa meM tamAma IsAI maTha haiM, jo Atma-vizleSaNa sikhAte Ae haiN| gurajiepha ne kucha aisI bAta kahI jo Atma-vizleSaNa se haTa kara thI; usane use Atma-smaraNa kahA vaha cAhatA thA ki sAkSI kI bAta bhI sAmane rakhe, lekina aisA ho na sakA kyoMki sAkSI kevala tabhI saMbhava hai jaba Atma-smaraNa jar3eM pakar3a cukA ho; usase pahale sAkSI saMbhava nahIM hai| Atma-smaraNa ke pakane se pahale sAkSI kI bAta karanA kisI kAma kA na hogA; bilakula vyartha hogaa| usane bahuta pratIkSA kI, lekina vaha sAkSI kI bAta nahIM sAmane rakha skaa| pUraba meM hamane donoM kA upayoga kiyA hai| asala meM hamane tInoM kA upayoga kiyA hai : AtmavizleSaNa bahuta sAdhAraNa dhArmika logoM ke lie thA, unake lie jo gahare nahIM jAnA cAhate, jo gahare jAnA cAhate haiM, unake lie Atma-smaraNa hai, aura jo itane gahare jAnA cAhate haiM ki kho jAeM gaharAI meM, unake lie sAkSI hai| sAkSI aMtima hai| usake pAra kucha nahIM hai| tuma sAkSI ke sAkSI nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki vaha bhI sAkSI honA hogaa| to sAkSI ke pAra jAne kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai. tuma aMta para A ge| sAkSI jagata kA aMta hai| to Atma-vizleSaNa se bar3ho Atma-smaraNa kI ora, aura pratIkSA karo ki kisI dina Atma-smaraNa se sAkSI kI ora bar3ha sko| lekina yaha bAta dhyAna rahe ki Atma-smaraNa lakSya nahIM hai| vaha setu ke rUpa meM acchA hai, lekina tumheM use pAra kara jAnA hai, tumheM usake pAra cale jAnA hai| chaThavAM prazna : kyA yaha saMbhava hai ki koI sAdhaka kucha samaya ke lie zuddha cetanA kI sthiti meM rahe aura phira vApasa gira jAe? nahIM, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| lekina aisA hotA hai ki tumheM zuddha caitanya kI eka jhalaka milatI hai;
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tuma usameM praviSTa nahIM hue hote| yaha aisA hI hai jaise tuma saikar3oM mIla kI dUrI se himAlaya ke zikharoM ko dekhate ho| tuma una taka abhI pahuMce nahIM ho, to bhI tuma unheM bahuta dUra se dekha sakate ho| tuma zikharoM ko dekha sakate ho; tumheM unakA sauMdarya AMdolita kara sakatA hai| tuma khola sakate ho apanI khir3akI aura dUra cAMda ko dekha sakate ho, aura kiraNeM chU sakatI haiM tumheM aura tuma prakAzita ho sakate ho, tumheM gaharI anubhUti ho sakatI hai| lekina isa jhalaka se tuma bAra-bAra giroge| jaba zuddha caitanya upalabdha ho jAtA hai-dUra se milI jhalaka nahIM, balki tuma praviSTa ho cuke hote ho usameM to phira tuma use nahIM kho skte| eka bAra vaha upalabdha ho jAtA hai to hamezA-hamezA ke lie upalabdha ho jAtA hai| tuma usase bAhara nahIM A skte| kyoM? kyoMki jisa kSaNa tuma usameM praveza karate ho, tuma miTa jAte ho| to kauna bAhara AegA? bAhara Ane ke lie kama se kama tumheM to honA caahie| lekina zuddha caitanya meM praveza karate hI ahaMkAra ekadama miTa jAtA hai, 'sva' pUrI taraha tirohita ho jAtA hai| to kauna AegA vApasa! jhalaka meM tuma nahIM miTate; tuma maujUda rahate ho| tuma eka jhalaka le sakate ho aura phira baMda kara sakate ho aaNkheN| tuma eka jhalaka le sakate ho aura phira baMda kara sakate ho khidd'kii| vaha jhalaka smRti bana jAegI, vaha tumheM pukAregI, tumhArA pIchA kregii| vaha tumhAre sapanoM meM aaegii| kaI bAra, acAnaka, tumheM eka gahana abhIpsA hogI usa jhalaka ko pAne kI, lekina vaha sadA-sadA kI upalabdhi nahIM ho sktii| jhalaka kevala jhalaka hai| acchI hai, suMdara hai, lekina usI para ruka mata jAnA; kyoMki vaha zAzvata nahIM hai| vaha bAra-bAra kho jAegI kyoMki tuma abhI bhI bace ho| jaba bhI koI jhalaka mile, to bar3ha jAnA zikharoM kI ora, cala denA cAMda kI ora-cAMda ke sAtha eka ho jaanaa| jaba taka tuma miTa nahIM jAte tuma vApasa giroge, tumheM vApasa AnA hogA saMsAra meM, kyoMki ahaMkAra ghuTana anubhava karegA jhalaka ke saath| ahaMkAra ko mRtyu jaisA bhaya pkdd'egaa| vaha kahegA, 'baMda karo khidd'kii| bahuta dekha liyA tumane cAMda ko| aba mUr3hatA mata kro| pAgala mata bano, lUnATika mata bno|' lUnATika kA artha hai caaNdmaaraa| yaha zabda AyA hai kAra se, cAMda se| pAgaloM ko lUnATika kahate haiM, cAMdamArA, svapnadarzI-dUra ke sapanoM kI socane vaalaa| to tumhArA mana, tumhArA ahaMkAra kahegA, 'lUnATika mata bno| acchA hai, kabhI-kabhI khir3akI khola lo aura dekha lo cAMda ko, lekina usase AviSTa mata ho jaao| saMsAra pratIkSA kara rahA hai tumhaarii| tuma para jimmevAriyAM haiM, jinheM pUrA karanA hai|' aura ahaMkAra tumheM rAjI kara legA, phusalA legA, bulA legA saMsAra kI tarapha; kyoMki ahaMkAra kevala saMsAra meM banA raha sakatA hai| jaba bhI saMsAra ke pAra kI koI jhalaka tumheM pakar3atI hai, to ahaMkAra bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai, AtaMkita ho jAtA hai, Dara jAtA hai| vaha bAta mauta jaisI lagatI hai|
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi usa jhalaka ko tuma apanI sthAyI jIvana-zailI banAnA cAhate ho, apanI aMtasa sattA banAnA cAhate ho to tumheM yAtrA karanI par3egI, dUrI ko miTAnA hogA, aMtarAla ko pAra karanA hogaa| tumheM vikasita honA pdd'egaa| eka bAra tuma zuddha caitanya ko upalabdha ho jAte ho, taba phira usase bAhara giranA nahIM hotaa| vaha hai vApasa na hone kI avsthaa| tuma kevala bhItara jAte ho; tuma bAhara kabhI nahIM aate| vahAM koI bAhara Ane kA davAra nahIM hai; kevala eka hI davAra hai-praveza dvaar| sAtavAM prazna : Apane kahA ki buddha svArthI the kyA jIsasa bhI svArthI the? yadi aisA hai to unake isa kathana kA kyA artha hai : 'yadi kisI ko mere pIche AnA hai to use svayaM ko inakAra karanA hogA uThAo apanA kraoNsa aura Ao mere piiche|' hA, jIsasa bhI svArthI haiM; anyathA saMbhava hI nahIM hai| jIsasa, kRSNa, jarathustra, buddha-sabhI svArthI haiM; kyoMki itanI karuNA hai unameM! vaha saMbhava nahIM hai yadi ve Atma-keMdrita na hoN| vaha saMbhava nahIM hai yadi unhoMne apanA AnaMda upalabdha na kara liyA ho| pahalI to bAta, AnaMda pAsa meM honA cAhie; kevala tabhI koI bAMTa sakatA hai| aura unhoMne khUba bAMTA-itanA bAMTA ki kaI sadiyAM bIta gaI haiM, lekina ve abhI bhI bAMTa rahe haiN| yadi tuma prema karate ho jIsasa ko, to acAnaka tuma unakI karuNA se bhara jAte ho| unakA prema aba bhI baha rahA hai| zarIra miTa cukA hai, lekina unakA prema nahIM miTA hai| vaha jagata kI eka zAzvata ghaTanA bana gayA hai| vaha sadA upalabdha rhegaa| jaba bhI koI taiyAra hogA, grahaNazIla hogA, to unakA prema bhegaa| lekina yaha isIlie saMbhava hai kyoMki ve apane mUla-srota ko upalabdha hue. ve nizcita hAM svArthI haiN| to phira isa kathana kA kyA artha hai, kyoMki ye zabda to virodhAbhAsI mAlUma par3ate haiM : 'yadi kisI ko mere pIche AnA hai to use svayaM ko inakAra karanA hogaa...|' hAM, yaha virodhAbhAsI lagatA hai| yadi maiM satya haM to ye zabda mere viparIta lagate haiN| merA kathana satya hai aura unakA kathana bhI mere viparIta nahIM hai| virodhAbhAsa kevala bAhya pratIti hai, kyoMki jIsasa kaha rahe haiM. 'yadi tuma svayaM ko upalabdha honA cAhate ho to tumheM svayaM ko khonA par3egA, yahI mArga hai|' to jaba jIsasa kahate haiM, 'yadi kisI ko mere pIche AnA hai to use svayaM ko inakAra karanA hogaa...|' to isIlie kahate haiM kyoMki yahI mArga hai apane taka Ane kaa| tuma svayaM ko
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kevala tabhI upalabdha ho sakate ho jaba tuma inakAra kara dete ho apane ahaMkAra ko| tuma svayaM ko tabhI upalabdha ho sakate ho jaba tuma pUrI taraha miTa jAte ho| jIsasa kahate haiM, 'yadi tuma cipakate ho jIvana se, to tuma kho doge use| yadi tuma taiyAra ho use khone ke lie, to vaha sadA-sadA tumhAre sAtha rahegA, tuma anaMta jIvana ko upalabdha ho jaaoge|' jaba pAnI kI bUMda gira jAtI hai sAgara meM, to vaha svayaM ko kho detI hai-inakAra kara detI hai svayaM ko-aura sAgara bana jAtI hai| vaha nA-kucha khotI hai aura pA letI hai sAgara ko, vaha apanI sImAeM girA detI hai| jaba jIsasa kahate haiM, 'yadi kisI ko mere pIche AnA hai, to use svayaM ko inakAra karanA hogaa..|' to yaha sAgara kaha rahA hai baMda se, 'Ao, chor3o apanI sImAeM, tAki tuma bhI sAgara ho sko|' aura yaha sabase bar3A svArtha hai-sAgara ho jaanaa| eka bUMda bar3I paropakArI hotI hai, lekina vaha bUMda hI banI rahatI hai-kSudra, sImita, piidd'it| lagatA hai jaise vaha svArthI ho, vaha hotI nhiiN| yadi tuma jAkara dekho saMsAra ke svArthI logoM ko, to tuma unheM saca meM svArthI nahIM paaoge| ve mar3a haiM, svArthI nhiiN| asalI svArthI vyakti prajJAvAna ho jAte haiN| asalI svArthI vyakti to ve haiM jo prayAsa karate haiM nirvANa kI upalabdhi ke lie, jo prayAsa karate haiM paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie, jo prayAsa karate haiM mokSa pAne ke lie-mukti, svataMtratA pAne ke lie| ve haiM asalI svArthI vyakti; ve nahIM jo saMsAra meM svArthI mAne jAte haiM, kyoMki ve koziza kara rahe haiM dhana ikaTThA karane kii| ve bilakula mUr3ha haiM, svArthI nhiiN| aisA suMdara zabda mata upayoga karo unake lie| ve mUr3ha haiN| kyoM tuma unako svArthI kahate ho? ve dhana ikaTThA karate rahate haiM aura apanI AtmA becate rahate haiN| ve eka bar3A ghara banA lete haiM aura ve svayaM khokhale, rikta ho jAte haiN| unake pAsa bar3I kAra hotI hai aura koI AtmA nahIM hotii| aura tuma unheM svArthI kahate ho? ve sabase jyAdA niHsvArthI loga haiN| unhoMne kaur3iyoM meM apanI AtmA beca dI hai| aisA huA. eka AdamI rAmakRSNa ke pAsa bahuta se sone ke sikke lekara AyA, aura vaha una sikkoM ko rAmakRSNa ko arpita karanA cAhatA thaa| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, 'maiM sonA chUtA nhiiN| inheM vApasa le jaao|' vaha AdamI bar3A prabhAvita huaa| usane kahA, 'Apa kitane niHsvArthI haiM!' rAmakRSNa haMse aura unhoMne kahA, 'niHsvArthI aura maiM? maiM to bahuta svArthI AdamI huuN| isIlie to maiM sonA chUtA nhiiN| maiM itanA ku nhiiN| tuma ho niHsvaarthii| tumane svayaM ko beca diyA hai sone ke sikkoM ke lie|
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kauna hai svArthI? jo apanI AtmA beca detA hai sone ke sikkoM ke lie vaha svArthI hai? yA jo saMsAra kI hara cIja chor3a detA hai apanI AtmA upalabdha karane ke lie vaha svArthI hai? saMsAra meM loga svayaM ko kho dete haiM aura pAte kucha bhI nahIM, aura tuma unheM svArthI kahate ho| ve niHsvArthI loga haiM, mUr3ha loga haiN| phira buddha haiM, jIsasa haiM, kRSNa haiM-ve parama mahimA ko, parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hue| buddha ne kahA hai, ""maiM zreSThatama samAdhi ko upalabdha haA haM, parama samAdhi ko upalabdha haA hN|' aura tuma unheM niHsvArthI kahate ho? jo parama AnaMda ko upalabdha hue haiM, tuma unheM niHsvArthI kahate ho? tuma ne eka suMdUra zabda ko vikRta kara diyA hai| jIsasa ThIka kahate haiM, 'yadi kisI ko mere pIche AnA hai to use svayaM ko inakAra karanA hogaa|' kyoMki vahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai svayaM ko upalabdha hone kaa| ve svArtha sikhA rahe haiN| aura vaha apanA kraoNsa uThAe aura Ae mere piiche|' kyoMki vahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai punarujjIvita hone kaa| yadi tuma nayA jIvana cAhate ho to tumheM maranA hogaa| yadi tuma punarujjIvita honA cAhate ho, to tumheM uThAnA hI hogA apanA kroNs| padArtha ke saMsAra meM sUlI car3ha jAo aura tuma punarujjIvita ho uThoge adhyAtma ke jagata meN| atIta ke prati kSaNa-kSaNa marate jAo, tAki tama vartamAna meM kSaNa-kSaNa punarujjIvita ho sko| maranA eka kalA hai, eka mUlabhUta kalA hai| aura jo maranA jAnate haiM, ve hI jInA jAnate haiN| jo vyakti bhayabhIta haiM marane se, bhayabhIta haiM mRtyu se aura miTane se, ve akSama ho jAte haiM jIne meM, kyoMki mRtyu jIvana kA hI hissA hai| jaba jIsasa kahate haiM, 'uThAo apanA kraoNsa aura Ao mere piiche|' to ve kaha rahe haiM, 'marane ke lie taiyAra ho jAo yadi tuma zAzvata jIvana pAnA cAhate ho|' yaha svArtha hai| aura jaba jIsasa jaise loga kahate haiM, 'mere pIche Ao', to tuma unako galata smjhoge| jaba kRSNa gItA meM arjuna se kahate haiM, 'sarva dharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja-mujha eka kI zaraNa meM A jaao| to ve kyA kaha rahe haiM? kyA ye loga ahaMkArI haiM? ve kahate haiM, 'Ao, mere pIche aao|' asala meM jaba jIsasa kahate haiM, 'Ao, mere pIche Ao', to ve kaha rahe haiM, 'maiM tumhArI AtyaMtika AtmA huuN|' jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, 'samarpaNa karo mujhe', to ve isa bAharI kRSNa ke prati samarpaNa karane ke lie nahIM kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM : 'tumhArI gaharAI meM maiM chipA huA huuN| jaba tuma mere prati samarpita hote ho, to maiM sirpha eka bahAnA hUM samarpaNa ke lie| pahuMcoge to tuma apanI sattA ke aMtaratama keMdra pr| mere pIche Ao, tAki tuma apane AtyaMtika keMdra ko upalabdha ho sko| maiM usa AtyaMtika keMdra ko upalabdha ho cukA huuN|' ve jIsasa kA yA kRSNa kA anusaraNa karane ke lie nahIM kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, 'samarpaNa karo, kyoMki samarpaNa meM tuma svayaM hI kRSNa, jIsasa ho jaaoge| aura yaha parama svArtha hai|
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina yaha 'svArtha' zabda niMdita ho gayA hai| jaba koI kahatA hai, 'svArthI mata bano', to usane niMdA kara dI hotI hai| maiM phira usa suMdara zabda ko zuddha karanA cAha rahA huuN| maiM koziza kara rahA hUM use usakI mUla mahimA taka lAne kii| vaha zabda to hIre jaisA hai, cAhe vaha kIcar3a meM hI kyoM na par3A ho| use sApha kiyA jA sakatA hai aura dhoyA jA sakatA hai| aura yadi tuma mujhe samajhate ho to tuma pAoge ki jaba tuma saca meM hI svArthI ho, kevala tabhI tuma niHsvArthI ho sakate ho| maiM tumheM svArthI honA sikhAtA hUM kyoMki maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma niHsvArthI hoo| AThavAM prazna: bAharI ghaTanAoM, jaise ki mRtyu dhokhA denA ityAdi meM mere mana kA kitanA hissA hai? ina bAtoM ke lie maiM kaise jimmevAra hUM? tama jimmevAra nahIM ho ina bAtoM ke lie| yadi koI AdamI mara jAtA hai, to tuma usakI mRtyu ke lie jimmevAra nahIM ho; lekina jisa DhaMga se tuma mRtyu kI vyAkhyA karate ho, usake lie tuma jimmevAra ho| jaba koI dhokhA detA hai tumheM, to tuma usake dhokhA dene ke lie jimmevAra nahIM ho| kaise jimmevAra ho sakate ho tuma? lekina tuma use dhokhA kaha rahe ho; zAyada vaha dhokhA na ho| use dhokhA kahanA tumhArI vyAkhyA hai, aura usa vyAkhyA ke lie tuma jimmevAra ho| tuma use mRtyu kahate ho. yadi tumhArI mAM maratI hai, tuma use mRtyu kahate ho aura tuma dukhI hote ho| tuma isalie dukhI nahIM hote kyoMki mAM mara gaI hai| tuma dukhI hote ho kyoMki tuma socate ho ki yaha mRtyu hai| yadi tuma jIvana ko samajho to tuma jAnoge ki kahIM koI mRtyu nahIM hai| taba mAM kI mRtyu hogI-mAM kI mRtyu to kabhI na kabhI honI hI hai-lekina tuma dukhI nahIM hooge| usane purAnA zarIra badala liyA hai| asala meM yaha ghar3I to AnaMda manAne kI hai| kyoMki use kaiMsara thA yA TI .bI. thI, bur3hApA thA aura hajAroM bImAriyAM thIM, aura vaha khIMca rahI thii| tuma ise mRtyu kahate ho? maiM ise kahatA hUM nae meM praveza ke lie purAne zarIra ko chor3a denaa| kyoM dukhI honA isake lie? isake lie to prasanna honA cAhie aura AnaMdita honA caahie| to yaha nirbhara karatA hai vyAkhyA para, aura vyAkhyA tumhArI jimmevArI hai| koI tumako dhokhA de detA hai| lekina kauna kaha rahA hai ki yaha dhokhA hai? udAharaNa ke lie : tumhArA pati, tumhArI patnI, tumhArA premI tumase alaga ho jAtA hai| tuma ise dhokhA kahate ho, yaha tumhArI vyAkhyA hai| zAyada tuma bahuta
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAlakiyata kA bhAva rakhate the| usane tumheM dhokhA nahIM diyA hai vaha kevala apane ko bacAne kI koziza kara rahA hai| tuma bahuta mAlakiyata jamA rahe the, tuma bahuta cipake the| hu tuma usakI gardana ko kasa kara pakar3e hue the| tuma usakI svataMtratA kI hatyA kara rahe the| usane to kevala apanA jIvana bacAne kI koziza kI, tumako dhokhA nahIM diyaa| vaha kisI aura strI kI tarapha AkarSita huA hogA isa AzA meM ki zAyada kahIM aura prema kA phUla khila ske| lekina tumane use majabUra kiyA; aura aba tuma kahate ho ki dhokhA huA ! tumane sArI paristhiti nirmita kI jisameM yaha bAta ghaTI aura aba tuma ise dhokhA kahate ho| jarA dhyAna denA, sajaga honA, dekhanA ki kyoM aisA huaa| agara tuma itanA pIche na par3e hote, to zAyada vaha na bhAgA hotaa| tumhArA pIche par3e rahanA use pAgala kie de rahA thaa| yA tumhArA pIche par3e rahanA use saMvedanahIna banA rahA thaa| kevala do hI DhaMga haiM parezAna karane vAlI patnI yA parezAna karane vAle pati ke sAtha rahane ke eka jo ki karIba-karIba sabhI pati karate haiM, ki saMvedanahIna ho jAo tuma ghara meM Ate ho; tuma apane ko kaThora kara lete ho| vaha bar3abar3AtI rahatI hai, tuma paravAha hI nahIM krte| tuma apanA akhabAra paDhate rahate ho| vaha kyA kaha rahI hai, tuma sunate hI nahIM / lekina taba tuma apane ko hI dhokhA de rahe ho, kyoMki jitane jyAdA tuma saMvedanahIna hote ho, utane hI tuma kama premapUrNa hooge| jitane jyAdA saMvedanahIna hote ho tuma, utanI hI kama saMbhAvanA hotI hai prArthanA kI, utanI hI kama saMbhAvanA hotI hai jIvaMta hone kI tuma pahale se hI murdA hote ho| tuma apane prANoM ko hI dhokhA de rahe ho| behatara hai strI se dUra haTa jAnA - svayaM ko bacAne ke lie aura use bhI avasara denA samajha pAne ke lie| to dUsarA DhaMga hai - dUra haTa jAnA / yadi pati apane ko dhokhA die jAtA hai, to patnI kahatI hai ki vaha bar3A niSThAvAna hai| vaha dhokhA de rahA hai apane ko aura koI jimmevAra nahIM haiM kisI dUsare ke jIvana ke lie tuma yahAM apane lie ho; maiM yahAM mere lie huuN| yahAM koI kisI kI apekSAeM pUrI karane ke lie nahIM hai| mujhe jInA hai apanA jIvana; tumheM jInA hai tumhArA jIvana yadi meM vikasita hotA hUM tumhAre sAtha, yadi hama sAtha-sAtha vikasita ho sakate hai- to ThIka hai, hama sAtha-sAtha raha sakate haiN| lekina yadi tuma merI hatyA karanA zurU kara do aura maiM tumheM jahara dene laga ra to behatara hai ki hama alaga ho jAeM kyoMki alaga honA do jIvana bacA legA, do kaidiyoM ko mukta kara degaa| yaha koI dhokhA nahIM hai| dhokhA eka hI hai. aura vaha hai apane ko dhokhA denaa| aura koI dhokhA nahIM hai| yadi tuma parezAna karane vAlI, mAlakiyata jamAne vAlI patnI ke sAtha yA pati ke sAtha binA kisI prema ke rahanA jArI rakhate ho, to tuma apanI hI saMbhAvanA ko naSTa kara rahe ho|
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tAlamuda meM kahA gayA hai ki Izvara tuma se pUchegA. 'maiMne tumheM prasanna hone ke itane avasara die| tumane kyoM kho die?' vaha nahIM pUchegA, 'tumane kauna-kauna se pApa kie?' vaha pUchegA, 'tumane prasanna hone ke kitane avasara khoe? tuma javAbadeha hooge unake lie|' yaha bAta bahuta suMdara hai : 'tuma kevala una avasaroM ke lie javAbadeha hooge jo tumheM upalabdha the aura tuma ne kho die|' to ImAnadAra rahanA svayaM ke prati-vahI ekamAtra ImAnadArI hai jisakI jarUrata hai aura phira hara bAta ThIka hI hogii| yadi tuma svayaM ke prati ImAnadAra ho to tuma sadA DhUMDha loge sAthI, jIvana-sAthI, jisake sAtha tuma vikasita hote ho, anyathA alaga ho jaanaa| isameM kucha burA nahIM hai| aura yaha tumhAre sAthI ke lie bhI acchA hai, kyoMki yadi tuma vikasita nahIM ho rahe ho, to tuma badalA loge| yahI to karate haiM pratyeka pti-ptnii| yadi tuma vikasita nahIM ho rahe ho aura tuma baMda, kaidI anubhava karate ho, to tuma dUsare se badalA lene lagate ho, kyoMki usa dUsare ke kAraNa tuma baMdhana meM ho, usa dUsare ke kAraNa tuma kArAgRha meM ho| taba tuma krodhita rahoge, lagAtAra krodhita rhoge| tumhArA pUrA jIvana krodha se bhara jaaegaa| aura tuma prema nahIM kara sakate aisI hAlata meN| kaise koI prema kara sakatA hai apane kArAgRha ko? cAhe vaha kArAgRha koI bhI ho-tumhArI patnI, tumhArA pati, tumhAre pitA, tumhArI mAM, tumhArA guru-usase kucha aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| yadi tuma yahAM ho aura tuma baMdhana anubhava karate ho, to bhAga jAo-jitanI jaldI bhAga sako bhAga jAo-mere AzIrvAda tumhAre sAtha haiN| kyoMki usa DhaMga se yahAM rahanA khataranAka hai| tumheM mere prati zraddhAla nahIM honA hai| pahalI zraddhA honI cAhie apane prati; zeSa saba gauNa hai| yadi tuma baMdhana 3 karate ho-avaruddha, paMgu-to bhAga niklnaa| eka pala kI bhI pratIkSA mata karanA, aura kabhI pIche mur3a kara mata dekhnaa| kahIM aura khojnaa| jIvana virATa hai, anaMta hai| tumheM koI aura mila sakatA hai jo tumhAre jyAdA anukUla ho aura jo tumhAre lie baMdhana na ho, mukti ho| jAo vhaaN| khojo| sadA khojate rho| anyathA yadi tuma yahAM aTakA huA anubhava kara rahe ho, soca rahe ho ki tuma baMdhana meM ho, to tuma mujhase badalA log| tuma dikhAoge jaise ki tuma ziSya ho, lekina tuma zatru bana jaaoge| aura kisI na kisI dina tuma phUTa pdd'oge| sabhI saMbaMdhoM meM yaha bAta smaraNa rakhane kI hai ki isa jIvana meM tuma Ae ho sIkhane ke lie, vikasita hone ke lie jyAdA buddhimAna hone aura sajaga hone ke lie| yadi koI bAta paMgu karatI hai, to usI avasthA meM bane rahanA pApa hai| Age bddh'o| isa DhaMga se tuma adhika premapUrNa jagata nirmita kroge| lekina ThIka ulaTI bAta sikhAI gaI hai : yadi tumheM apanI patnI se prema nahIM hai, to bhI prema karo use| aura koI nahIM pUchatA, 'kaise koI kisI ko prema kara sakatA hai yadi use prema nahIM hai?' ho sakatA hai, zurU meM prema rahA ho, phira vaha miTa gyaa| lekina tumheM sikhAyA jAtA hai ki prema kabhI miTatA nahIM hai| yaha
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI nitAMta mUr3hatA kI bAta hai hara cIja jo hai, miTa sakatI hai hara cIja jo janma letI hai, mara sakatI hai hara cIja jo AraMbha hotI hai, samAja ho sakatI hai| to prAmANika rahanA aura sajaga rahanA / yadi prema samApta ho cukA ho, to usa strI ke sAtha rahanA pApa hai taba yadi tuma sote ho usa strI ke sAtha to tuma pApI ho taba yaha eka taraha se vezyAvRtti hai| strI tumhAre sAtha rahatI hai kyoMki kahIM aura jAne kI jagaha nahIM hai| aba vaha tumhAre sAtha kevala isalie hai kyoMki Arthika rUpa se vaha tuma para nirbhara hai| lekina phira vezyAvRtti kyA hai? vaha Arthika saudA hI hai| aba prema to rahA nhiiN| yadi tuma kisI vezyA ke pAsa jAte ho aura vaha tumhAre prema meM par3a jAtI hai aura paise lene se inakAra kara detI hai, to phira vaha vezyA na rhii| vezyA kA janma hotA hai paise ke saath| jaba prema kI bajAe paisA jor3atA hai do vyaktiyoM ko, to vaha vezyAvRtti hai| yadi tuma binA prema ke kisI strI ke sAtha rahate ho aura strI binA prema ke tumhAre sAtha rahatI hai, kevala eka Arthika vyavasthA hai ki muzkila hogI; kidhara jAo, kyA karo, bar3I asurakSA hai! to cipake raho, aura nArAja hoo, eka-dUsare kI jiMdagI narka banA do, aura lagAtAra lar3ate-jhagar3ate rahI lekina phira bhI sAtha raho, yaha tumhArA kartavya hai- tuma bahuta khataranAka vyakti ho| aura isa vezyAvRtti se kisa prakAra ke bacce paidA hoMge? tuma kevala svayaM ko hI naSTa nahIM kara rahe, tuma Ane vAlI pIr3hiyoM ko bhI naSTa kara rahe ho| ve bacce tumhAre bIca bar3e hoMge-doM vyakti niraMtara laDajhagar3a rahe haiM, niraMtara saMgharSa meM raha rahe haiN| aura jo bacce paidA hoMge, sadA saMgharSa meM rheNge| unakA eka hissA mAM se saMbaMdhita rahegA, eka hissA pitA se, aura gahare meM niraMtara eka gRha-yuddha chir3A rhegaa| ve sadA dvaMdva meM rheNge| jaba tuma Ate ho mere pAsa aura kahate ho, 'maiM ulajhana meM huuN...|' abhI kucha dina pahale eka saMnyAsI AyA aura usane kahA, maiM samarpaNa karanA cAhatA hUM lekina maiM samarpaNa nahIM bhI karanA cAhatA!' aba kyA karo isa AdamI ke sAtha? aura vaha kahatA hai, merI madada kreN|' vaha samarpaNa karanA cAhatA hai aura samarpaNa nahIM bhI karanA cAhatA hai| eka hissA kahatA hai, samarpaNa karo, eka hissA kahatA hai, 'nhiiN| yaha hai khaMDita vyaktitva, skIjophrenika / lekina karIba-karIba pratyeka vyakti aisI hI sthiti meM hai| kahA se AtA hai yaha khaMDita vyaktitva? yaha khaMDita vyaktitva sadA saMgharSa meM rahane vAle mAtA-pitA se AtA hai| baccA kaI bAra mAM jaisA anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki vaha donoM ko anubhava karatA hai| vaha saMsAra meM donoM ke dvArA AyA hai| usake zarIra ke Adhe kozANu pitA se saMbaMdha rakhate haiM; Adhe kozANu mAM se saMbaMdha rakhate haiN| aba ve dvaMdva meM rahate haiN| vaha niraMtara gRhayuddha meM rahegA vaha kabhI caina se na baiThegA, zAMta na hogA kucha bhI vaha karegA,
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka hissA kahatA rahegA, 'vyartha hai yh| mata karo aisaa|' yadi mAM vAlA hissA kahatA hai, 'karo', to pitA vAlA hissA kahatA hai, 'nhiiN'| zAyada bahuta jora se na bhI khe| pitA kabhI bahuta jora se nahIM kahate, lekina pitA vAlA hissA 'nahIM' meM sira hilaaegaa| yadi pitA vAlA hissA kahatA hai, 'hAM', to mAM vAlA hissA kahatA hai-nizcita hI bahuta jora se kahatA hai-'nhiiN| mullA nasaruddIna kA beTA eka lar3akI ke prema meM par3a gyaa| vaha ghara aayaa| usane nasaruddIna se pUchA-cupake se akele meM pUchA usase-ki kyA kareM? pitA ne usake kAna meM phusaphusA kara kahA, 'yadi tuma saca meM hI usa lar3akI se prema karate ho to jAo aura apanI mAM se kahanA ki pitAjI ne manA kiyA hai, ki pitAjI to isa bAta ke bilakula khilApha haiN| aura tumhArI mAM ke sAmane maiM kahUMgA, aisA kabhI nahIM hone dUMgA maiN| taba to sunizcita hI hai ki tumhArA vivAha ho jaaegaa|' bar3I rAjanIti calatI hai| aura pratyeka saMvedanazIla baccA jiMdagI kI cAlabAjiyA sIkha lete hai, aura phira vaha unheM pUre jIvana bhara calatA rhegaa| vaha khaMDita rahegA, aura jaba bhI vaha kisI strI ko ghara lAegA, to vaha pitA kI bhUmikA nibhAnA zurU kara degA aura strI mAM kI zraimakA nibhAne lgegii| aura yahI kahAnI calatI rahatI hai... aura saMsAra aura-aura pAgalapana meM utaratA jAtA hai| yaha sArI vyartha kI bakavAsa isIlie nirmita ho gaI hai kyoMki tumheM galata bAteM sikhAI gaI haiN| maiM tumheM kevala eka jimmevArI sikhAtA haM : vaha hai tumhAre apane jIvana ke prati jimmevaarii| yaha bAta bar3I khataranAka lgegii| yaha aisI lagegI jaise ki maiM arAjakatA phailAne kI, avyavasthA phailAne kI koziza kara rahA huuN| aisA maiM kucha nahIM kara rahA huuN| arAjakatA to tumane pahale se hI banAI huI hai, usameM aura arAjakatA nahIM lAI jA sktii| maiM koziza kara rahA hUM eka vyavasthA lAne kI, lekina svataMtratA se AI vyavasthA, aMtara- anuzAsana ke rUpa meM AI vyavasthA bAhara se thopI gaI, jabaradastI lAdI huI vyavasthA nhiiN| nauvAM prazna : kyA baccoM ko AbhA-maMDala dikhAI dete haiM? ,lekina kevala taba taka dikhAI dete haiM jaba taka unhoMne bolanA zurU nahIM kiyA hotaa| jaba baccA bolane lagatA hai to cIjeM khone lagatI haiN| bolate hI baccA samAja kA hissA bana jAtA hai| jaba taka
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ baccA cupa rahatA hai, bolanA nahIM sIkhA hotA, taba taka baccA vaha saba cIjeM dekhatA hai jinheM koI saMta dekhatA hai, jinheM koI buddha puruSa dekhatA hai| ThIka usI taraha hI dekhatA hai| baccA karIba-karIba saMta hI hotA hai| lekina vaha kevala eka samaya taka hI aisA rahatA hai| yadi baccA chaha mahIne taka, nau mahIne taka, eka sAla taka nahIM bolatA-to usa samaya taka baccA AbhA maMDala dekhegA, anubhava karegA gaharAI se| jaba baccA bolanA zurU kara detA hai, to vaha baccA phira baccA nahIM rhtaa| phira baccA saMsAra kA hissA ho jAtA hai; bhASA ke, budadhi ke, mana ke saMsAra kA hissA ho jAtA hai| taba dhIre-dhIre ve guNa tirohita hone lagate haiN| bhArata meM hamAre pAsa eka mAnyatA hai, aura bar3I saccI bAta chipI hai usmeN| bhArata meM aisA kahA jAtA hai ki chaha mahIne taka bacce ko pichale janma kI smRti rahatI hai| yaha bAta saca hai, kyoMki chaha mahIne taka baccA bahuta zAMta aura mauna rahatA hai aura usakA bodha bahuta gaharA hotA hai| phira roja-roja saMsAra aura- aura jyAdA jur3atA jAtA hai usake sAtha hama sikhAte haiM use, saMskArita karate haiM use to baccA samAja kA hissA jyAdA ho jAtA hai aura astitva se usakA saMbaMdha TUTatA jAtA hai| baccA saMsAra meM kho jAtA hai| yahI hai Adama kA giranA. jJAna kA phala cakha liyA jAtA hai| jJAna ke zrRkSa kA phala taba cakhA jAtA hai jaba baccA bolanA zurU karatA hai| phira dobArA agara tuma usa nirdoSatA ko pAnA cAhate ho, use phira AviSkRta karanA cAhate ho, to tumheM mauna sIkhanA hogA-isIlie to mauna ke lie, dhyAna ke lie itanA jyAdA jora hai| tumheM phira bhASA ko bhUlanA hogaa| bhItara kI saba bAtacIta, bhItara kA sArA zoragula baMda karanA hogaa| tumheM phira nirdoSa, bhASAvihIna honA hogA-bhItara koI zabda na raheM, zuddha aMtasa sattA mAtra raha jAe, phira se tuma bacce ho jaao| smaraNa rakhanA, jIsasa bAra-bAra kahate haiM, 'jo baccoM kI bhAMti haiM kevala vahI praveza kareMge mere prabhu ke rAjya meN|' aMtima prazna: aisA kyoM hai ki buddhatva ko upalabdha puruSoM kI apekSA buddhatva ko upalabdha striyoM kA hameM bahuta kama patA hai? isakA buniyAdI kAraNa yaha hai ki AtmaprazaMsA meM puruSa bahuta kuzala haiM, striyAM nhiiN| bahuta striyAM buddhatva ko upalabdha haI haiN| budadhatva ko upalabdha striyoM kI saMkhyA ThIka utanI hI hai jitanI ki
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ puruSoM kI isase anyathA ho nahIM sakatA, kyoMki astitva eka saMtulana rakhatA hai lekina striyAM bahuta carcA nahIM krtiiN| ve jyAdA zekhI nahIM bghaartiiN| yadi ve upalabdha ho jAtI haiM to ve usakA AnaMda letI haiN| ve use lekara jyAdA zoragula nahIM krtiiN| puruSa bilakula alaga taraha ke hote haiN| yadi ve kucha pA lete haiM, to ve bahuta zora macAte haiM isa bAta ko lekara; ve isa viSaya meM khUba carcA karate haiN| aura samAja calatA hai puruSoM dvaaraa| jaba koI puruSa buddhatva ko upalabdha hotA hai, to bAkI puruSa khUba vijJApana karate haiM isa bAta kaa| jaba koI strI buddhatva ko upalabdha hotI hai, to koI phikra nahIM karatA, kyoMki samAja striyoM se nahIM calatA hai| ve zAsaka nahIM haiN| puruSa mUla rUpa se jyAdA bahirmukhI hotA hai strI kI apekssaa| strI svayaM meM sImita rahatI hai, yA jyAdA se jyAdA apane parivAra taka sImita rahatI hai| use ciMtA nahIM hotI viyatanAma kI, use ciMtA nahIM hotI ricarDa niksana kI-itane dUra kI bAta usake lie koI mahatva nahIM rkhtii| vaha Ane vAle pIr3hiyoM kI, aura tamAma bAtoM kI koI ciMtA nahIM krtii| vaha apane ghara meM prasanna rahatI hai, vahI usakA apanA choTA sA saMsAra hotA hai| asala meM vaha cAhatI hI nahIM ki koI dakhalaMdAjI kre| vaha apane saMsAra meM rahanA cAhatI hai| jaba koI strI buddhatva ko upalabdha hotI hai, taba phira usakA DhaMga vahI hotA hai : vaha sAre saMsAra ko upadeza dene nahIM jaatii| vaha bAta usake svabhAva meM hI nahIM hotii| vaha ziSya nahIM banAtI, saMgaThita dharma nirmita nahIM krtii| vaha bAta usake lie svAbhAvika nahIM hai| vaha khuza hotI hai, vaha AnaMdita hotI hai| vaha nAca sakatI hai, vaha gA sakatI hai| lekina vaha apane ghara meM zAti se rahatI hai| vaha koI ciMtA nahIM letI saMsAra kii| strI guru nahIM bntii| jitane puruSa buddhatva ko upalabdha hote haiM, utanI hI striyAM bhI upalabdha hotI haiN| lekina strI meM guru banane ke guNa nahIM hote| yaha bAta samajhane jaisI hai| strI meM pUre guNa haiM ziSya banane ke| samarpaNa usake lie AsAna hai| samarpaNa svAbhAvika hai; straiNa citta kA hissA hai| samarpaNa AsAna hai; samarpaNa sarala hai| strI eka acchI ziSya ho sakatI hai| aura tuma sadA pAoge : jahAM cAra ziSya hoMge, unameM tIna striyAM hoNgii| sAre saMsAra meM yahI anupAta hotA hai| mahAvIra ke pAsa cAlIsa hajAra ziSya the-unameM tIsa hajAra striyAM thiiN| yahI anupAta rahA hai buddha ke niktt| tuma jarA jAo kisI carca meM, maMdira meM, aura gina lo saMkhyA-tuma sadA tIna aura eka kA anapAta paaoge| asala meM sabhI dharma striyoM dvArA hI calate haiM, lekina ve ziSya hotI haiN| samarpaNa unake lie AsAna hai, kyoMki samarpaNa paisiva hai| yadi tuma kisI strI ke caraNoM meM samarpaNa kara do to vaha ghabar3AhaTa aura becainI anubhava kregii| yadi koI puruSa Akara gira usake caraNoM meM, to vaha kabhI prema na kara pAegI isa puruSa se| vaha vyakti puruSa jaisA nahIM lgtaa| karake dekho, jarA pIche par3a jAo kisI strI ke| jitanA jyAdA tuma usake pIche bhAgate ho, aura jitanI jyAdA tuma vinatI karate ho, aura jitanA jyAdA tuma usake caraNoM meM girate ho-utanA hI jyAdA
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ usake lie samarpaNa karanA asaMbhava hogaa| strI ko koI aisA puruSa cAhie jisake prati vaha samarpaNa kara sake-koI jo pauruSeya ho| strI kA vyaktitva niSkiya hai, puruSa kA vyaktitva sakriya hai. yina aura yaaNg| ve eka-dUsare ke paripUraka haiN| strI ke lie samarpapa AsAna hai| vaha usake svabhAva kA hissA hai| lekina samarpaNa ko svIkAra karanA usake lie bahuta kaThina hai-aura guru ko svIkAra karanA hotA hai ziSyoM kA smrpnn| to bahuta thor3I striyAM guru huI haiM-bahuta hI km| lekina mujhe sadA saMdeha rahA hai ki una striyoM meM jarUra thor3e puruSa hArmonsa rahe hoNge| ve pUrI taraha striyAM nahIM rahI hoNgii| bhAratIya itihAsa meM eka udAharaNa hai : jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkaroM meM eka strI thI, mallIbAI usakA nAma thaa| lekina jainoM kA eka sarvAdhika rUr3hivAdI saMpradAya, digaMbara saMpradAya, ve use strI nahIM maante| ve usakA nAma 'mallIbAI' nahIM likhate, ve usakA nAma 'mallInAtha' likhate haiN| vaha puruSa kA nAma hai, vaha strI kA nAma nahIM hai| maiMne bahuta soca-vicAra kiyA isa bAta para ki aisA kyoM hai! phira maiMne anubhava kiyA ki digaMbara ThIka kahate haiN| vaha strI kevala nAma ko hI strI rahI hogI, anyathA vaha puruSa hI thii| tIrthaMkara ho jAnA, yaha bar3I gaira-straiNa bAta hai| lAkhoM vyaktiyoM ko aura unake samarpaNa ko svIkAra karanA itanI astriyocita bAta hai ki vaha strI kevala zArIrika rUpa se hI strI rahI hogii| usakA aMtasa puruSa kA thaa| to digaMbara ThIka kahate haiN| zvetAMbara kahate haiM ki vaha strI thii| ve jyAdA yathArtha kaha rahe haiM lekina phira bhI sahI nahIM haiN| jyAdA tathyAtmaka-lekina jyAdA ThIka nhiiN| ve tathya kI sUcanA de rahe haiN| aura kaI bAra tathya saca nahIM hote| kaI bAra tathya bar3e bhrAmaka hote haiM; aura kaI bAra tathya itanA jyAdA jhUTha kaha sakate haiM ki kAlpanika kathAeM jheMpa jaaeN| yaha eka tathya hai ki yaha mallIbAI eka strI thIlekina saccAI yaha nahIM hai| digaMbaroM ke pAsa ThIka AdhAra hai| unhoMne isa tathya ko bhulA diyA ki vaha strI thI; unhoMne use puruSa ke rUpa meM mAnA hai| usakA saMpUrNa astitva jarUra puruSa jaisA rahA hogaa| aisA bahuta kama hotA hai| rAjanIti meM, dharma meM, jaba bhI koI strI saphala hotI hai to vaha straiNa hone kI apekSA puruSa jaisI jyAdA hotI hai| lakSmIbAI ho yA jona oNpha Arka, ve striyoM jaisI nahIM jAna pdd'tii| kevala zarIra, bAhya AvaraNa hI strI kA hotA hai| bhItara puruSa hotA hai| isIlie unake viSaya meM jyAdA patA nahIM hai, kyoMki jaba taka tuma guru na bano, to kaise loga tumheM jAneMge? tumhArA buddhatva, tumhArA prakAza bhItara hI rahatA hai| tuma dUsaroM ko rAha nahIM dikhAte; dUsaroM ko kabhI patA hI nahIM calatA isa bAre meN| lekina merI samajha yaha hai ki prakRti meM sadA eka saMtulana rahatA hai| saMsAra meM striyoM kI utanI hI saMkhyA hai, jitanI puruSoM kii| jIvazAstriyo ko bahuta Azcarya bhI hai ki aisA kaise hotA hai! kaise prakRti ise vyavasthita karatI hai! kaise prakRti jAnatI hai ki vahI anupAta
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cAhie-samAna anupaat| puruSoM aura striyoM kI saMkhyA sadA barAbara hotI hai| kisI ko lar3akiyAM hI lar3akiyAM paidA hotI haiM, kisI ko lar3ake hI lar3ake paidA hote haiM, lekina yadi tuma sArI pRthvI ko dekho to striyoM kI kula saMkhyA karIba utanI hI rahatI hai jitanI puruSoM kii| jaba bacce paidA hote haiM, to sau lar3akiyoM ke pIche eka sau paMdraha lar3ake paidA hote haiN| kyoMki prakRti jAnatI hai ki lar3ake kamajora hote haiM; thor3e mara hI jaaeNge| to vivAha kI umra taka unakI saMkhyA barAbara ho jaaegii| lar3akiyAM jyAdA jidadI hotI haiM; jyAdA majabUta hotI haiN| lar3akiyAM jyAdA zaktizAlI hotI haiN| ve kama bImAra par3atI haiN| unake pAsa jyAdA sahanazakti hotI hai bahuta sI bAtoM ke lie; ve parezAniyAM jhela sakatI haiN| yaha to puruSa kA ahaMkAra hai jo kahatA rahatA hai, 'hama jyAdA zaktizAlI haiN|' zArIrika zakti puruSa meM jyAdA ho sakatI hai; lekina sahanazakti jyAdA nahIM hotI hai kyoMki eka sau paMdraha meM se paMdraha lar3ake mara jAte haiM aura caudaha varSa kI avasthA taka saMkhyA barAbara ho jAtI hai : sau lar3ake, sau ldd'kiyaaN| prakRti kisI na kisI taraha saMtulana karatI rahatI hai| jaba yuddha hotA hai, to yuddha ke bAda jyAdA lar3ake paidA hote haiM, lar3akiyAM kama paidA hotI haiM, kyoMki yuddha meM jyAdA puruSa marate haiN| yaha eka bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA mAlUma par3atI hai-avizvasanIya! kaise hotA hai yaha? yuddha meM dUsarA mahAyuddha huA, pahalA mahAyuddha huA-donoM yuddhoM meM dekhA gayA aura pAyA gayA ki yuddha ke bAda jyAdA lar3ake paidA hue, unakI saMkhyA bar3ha gaI, aura lar3akiyAM kama paidA huiiN| kyoMki yuddha meM puruSa jyAdA marate haiM aura unakI kamI ko pUrA karanA hotA hai| yahI bAta AdhyAtmika jAgaraNa meM bhI hai. utanI hI striyAM buddhatva ko upalabdha hotI haiM, jitane puruss| saMtulana banA rahatA hai| lekina striyoM ko jyAdA koI jAnatA nahIM, kyoMki ve kabhI guru nahIM banatIM; yA yadi kabhI-kabhI ve guru bana bhI jAtI haiM, to yaha bahuta durlabha ghaTanA hotI hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 57 Asana aura prANAyAma ke AtyaMtika rahasya yoga - sUtra (sAdhanapAda) sthirsukhmaasnm|| 4611 sthira aura sukhapUrvaka baiThanA Asana hai| prayatnazaithilyAnantasamApattibhyAm / / 47 / / prayatna kI zithilatA aura asIma para dhyAna se Asana siddha hotA hai| tato dvandvanabhidhAtaH / / 4811 jaba Asana siddha ho jAtA hai, taba dubaMdoM se utpanna azAMti kI samApti hotI hai| tasminsati zvAsaprazvAsayorgativiccheda: prANAyAma / / 49// Asana kI siddhi ke bAda kA caraNa hai prANAyAma / yaha siddhi hotI hai zvAsa aura prazvAsa para kuMbhaka karane se, yA acAnaka zvAsa ko rokane se /
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAhamabhyantarasmbha vRtirdezakAlasaMkhyAbhi: paridRSTo diirdhsuukssmH|| 50 / / uparokta prANAyAmoM kI avadhi AvRti deza, kAla aura saMkhyA ke anusAra jyAdA laMbI aura sUkSma hotI bAhmAbhyantaraviSayAkSepI cturthH|| 51 / / prANAyAma kA cauthA prakAra AMtarika hotA hai aura vaha prathama tIna ke pAra jAtA hai| abhI kala hI maiM eka purAnI bhAratIya kahAnI, eka lakar3ahAre kI kahAnI paDha rahA thaa| kahAnI isa prakAra hai eka kA lakar3ahArA jaMgala se lauTa rahA thaa| eka bar3A bhArI lakar3iyoM kA gaTThara apane sira para rakhe hue thaa| vaha bahuta bUr3hA thA, thaka gayA thA na kevala roja-roja ke kAma-kAja se thaka gayA thAjIvana se hI thaka gayA thaa| jIvana kA koI bahata malya na raha gayA thA usake lie| jIvana eka thakAna bharI punarukti thaa| roja-roja vahI subaha jaMgala jAnA, dina bhara lakar3iyAM kATanA, phira sAMjha gaTThara lekara AnA zahara meN| aura kucha use yAda na thA; yahI usakA kula jIvana thaa| vaha Uba gayA thaa| jIvana usake lie bekAra thA; usake lie jIvana meM koI artha nahIM raha gayA thaa| vizeSakara usa dina vaha bahuta thakA huA thA, pasInA baha rahA thA, sAMsa lenA bhI muzkila ho rahA thA, gaTThara kA bojha uThAe vaha kisI taraha ghasiTa rahA thaa| akasmAta, jaise jiMdagI kA bojha pheMka rahA ho, usane apanA gaTThara nIce paTaka diyaa| pratyeka vyakti ke jIvana meM eka ghar3I AtI hai, jaba vyakti sArA bojha pheMka denA cAhatA hai| kevala sira para rakhA vaha lakar3I kA gaTThara hI nahIM, vaha to kevala pratIka hai, usake sAtha vaha pUrA jIvana hI pheMka detA hai| vaha ghuTanoM ke bala gira par3A jamIna para, AkAza kI tarapha usane AMkheM uThAI aura kahA, 'he mauta! tU hara AdamI ko AtI hai, lekina tU mujhe kyoM nahIM AtI? aura kitane dukha dekhane haiM mujhe? abhI aura kitane bojha Dhone haiM mujhe? kyA mujhe kAphI sajA nahIM mila cukI hai? aura maiMne aisA kyA galata kiyA hai?' use apanI AMkhoM para bharosA na AyA-acAnaka, mauta prakaTa ho gii| use bharosA na aayaa| usane cAroM tarapha dekhA, bahuta cakita raha gyaa| jo vaha kaha rahA thA, vaisA usakA irAdA bilakula nahIM thaa| aura usane kabhI aisA sunA bhI nahIM thA ki tuma bulAo mRtyu ko aura mRtyu A jaae|
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura mRtyu ne kahA, 'kyA tumane mujhe bulAyA?' vaha bUr3hA acAnaka sArI thakAna, sArI Uba, murdA punarukti bharI jiMdagI kI saba bAta bhUla gyaa| vaha uchala par3A aura usane kahA, 'hI -hI, maiMne bulAyA thA tumheN| kyA tuma isa gaTThara ko uThavAne meM jarA merI madada karogI? yahAM kisI ko madada ke lie Asa-pAsa na dekha kara maiMne tumheM bulAyA thaa|' aisI ghar3iyAM hotI hai jaba tuma thaka jAte ho| aisI ghar3iyAM hotI hai jaba tama mara jAnA cAhate ho| lekina maranA eka kalA hai, ise sIkhanA par3atA hai| aura jIvana se thakane kA artha saca meM hI yaha nahIM hotA ki gahare meM jIvana ke prati tamhArI lAlasA miTa cakI ho| tama zAyada thaka gae ho kisI eka DhaMga ke jIvana se, lekina tuma jIvana mAtra se nahIM thake ho| hara koI thaka jAtA hai jIvana ke eka hI DhAMce se-vahI ubAU dinacaryA, vahI roja kA thakAna bharA cakkara, phira-phira vahI bAta, eka punaruktilekina tuma jIvana se hI nahIM thake hote| aura yadi mauta A jAe to tuma bhI vahI karoge jo usa lakar3ahAre ne kiyaa| usane ekadama manuSya kI bhAMti vyavahAra kiyaa| usa para haMso mt| bahuta bAra tumane bhI socA hai ki khatama kareM isa aMtahIna bakavAsa ko| kisalie calAe raheM ise? lekina yadi mRtyu acAnaka tumhAre sAmane A jAe to tuma taiyAra na hooge| kevala yogI hI marane ke lie taiyAra ho sakatA hai, kyoMki kevala yogI hI jAnatA hai ki svecchA-mRtya se, mRtyu ko svecchA se svIkAra karane se anaMta jIvana kA dvAra khula jAtA hai| kevala yogI jAnatA hai ty eka dvAra hai; vaha aMta nahIM hai| asala meM vaha zuruAta hai| asala meM usake pAra khulatA hai bhagavattA kA anaMta vistaar| asala meM usake pAra tuma pahalI bAra saca meM prAmANika rUpa se jIvaMta hote ho| na kevala tumhArA zArIrika hRdaya dhar3akatA hai, balki tuma hI dhar3akate ho| na kevala tuma bAharI cIjoM kA sukha lete ho, tuma bhItara ke AnaMda meM bhI DubakI lagAte ho| mRtyu ke dvAra se sanAtana jIvana, zAzvata jIvana praveza karatA hai| pratyeka vyakti maratA hai, lekina taba mRtyu tumhArA cunAva nahIM hotI, taba to mRtyu jabaradastI thopI gaI hotI hai tuma pr| tumhArI marjI nahIM hotI hai : tuma pratirodha karate ho, tuma cIkhate-cillAte ho, tuma rote ho; tuma thor3I dera aura ruke rahanA cAhate ho isa dharatI para, isa zarIra meN| tuma bhayabhIta hote ho| tuma aMdhere ke sivAya, aMta ke sivAya aura kucha nahIM dekha paate| pratyeka vyakti binA marjI ke maratA hai, lekina taba mRtyu dvAra nahIM hotI hai| taba to tuma bhayabhIta hokara AMkheM baMda kara lete ho| jo loga yoga ke mArga para haiM, unake lie mRty eka svaicchika ghaTanA hai, ve saharSa svIkAra karate haiM use| ve AtmaghAtI nahIM haiM; ve jIvana-virodhI nahIM haiM; ve virATa jIvana ke pakSa meM haiN| ve virATa jIvana ke lie apane kSudra jIvana ko chor3ate haiN| ve apanA ahaMkAra chor3ate haiM jyAdA bar3I AtmA ke lie| ve apanI AtmA bhI chor3a dete haiM paramAtmA ke lie| ve sImita ko chor3ate haiM asImita ke lie| aura yahI
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to vikAsa hai : jo tamhAre pAsa hai use chor3ate jAnA usake lie jo ki saMbhava hI tabhI hotA hai jaba tuma khAlI hote ho, jaba tumhAre pAsa kucha nahIM hotA hai| pataMjali kI sArI kalA yahI hai ki kaise usa avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAo jahAM tuma svecchApUrvaka mara sako, prasannatApUrvaka, binA kisI pratirodha ke samarpaNa kara sko| ye sUtra taiyArI haiM, taiyArI haiM marane ke lie aura taiyArI haiM virATa jIvana ke lie| sthira sukham aasnm| sthira aura sukhapUrvaka baiThanA Asana hai| pataMjali ke yoga ko bahuta galata samajhA gayA hai, usakI bahuta galata vyAkhyA huI hai| pataMjali koI vyAyAma nahIM sikhA rahe haiM, lekina yoga aisA mAlUma par3atA hai jaise vaha zarIra kA vyAyAma mAtra ho| pataMjali zarIra ke duzmana nahIM haiN| ve tumheM zarIra ko tor3anA-maror3anA nahIM sikhA rahe haiN| ve tumheM zarIra kA sauMdarya sikhA rahe haiN| kyoMki ve jAnate haiM ki eka suMdara zarIra meM hI eka suMdara mana ho sakatA hai; aura kevala saMdara mana meM hI suMdara AtmA saMbhava hai; aura kevala saMdara AtmA meM hI paramAtmA utara sakatA hai| eka eka kadama sauMdarya meM gahare utaranA hotA hai| zarIra ke sauMdarya, zarIra ke prasAda ko hI ve Asana kahate haiN| ve koI maisocisTa nahIM haiN| ve tamheM apane zarIra ko satAnA nahIM sikhA rahe haiN| ve zarIra ke jarA bhI viruddha nahIM haiN| ve kaise ho sakate haiM zarIra ke viruddha? ve jAnate haiM ki zarIra hI buniyAda hai| ve jAnate haiM ki agara tuma zarIra ko caka jAte ho, yadi tama zarIra ko prazikSita nahIM karate, to aura UMcA prazikSaNa saMbhava na hogaa| zarIra eka vAya-yaMtra kI bhAti hai| usake tAra ThIka kase hone cAhie; kevala tabhI usase adabhuta saMgIta paidA hogaa| yadi vAya-yaMtra hI ThIka sthiti aura ThIka vyavasthA meM nahIM hai, to kaise tuma kalpanA kara sakate ho ki usase madhura saMgIta uThegA tra kevala zoragula hI hogaa| zarIra eka vINA hai| 'sthira sukham aasnm| Asana ko sthira aura sukhada honA caahie| to kabhI apane zarIra ko toDne -maror3ane kI koziza mata karanA, aura kabhI una AsanoM ke lie koziza mata karanA jo sukhada nahIM haiN| pazcima ke logoM ke lie jamIna para baiThanA, padyAsana meM baiThanA kaThina hai, unake zarIra isake lie prazikSita nahIM haiN| to isa bAre meM ciMtA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| pataMjali koI bhI Asana tuma para jabaradastI thopanA nahIM caahte| pUraba meM loga janma se hI jamIna para baiThate haiM, choTe-choTe bacce
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jamIna para baiThate haiN| pazcima meM, sarda mulkoM meM kursiyAM cAhie; jamIna bahuta ThaMDI hotI hai| lekina isa bAre meM ciMtita hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi tuma pataMjali kI vyAkhyA para dhyAna do ki Asana kyA hai, to tuma samajha jAoge. use sthira aura ArAmadeha honA caahie| yadi tuma kursI meM sthira aura ArAma se baiTha sakate ho, to bilakula ThIka hai-padyAsana meM baiThane kA prayatna jarUrI nahIM hai aura vyartha hI zarIra ko isake lie satAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| asala meM, yadi pazcima kA vyakti padAsana meM baiThane kI koziza kare to usake zarIra ko abhyAsa karane meM chaha mahIne lagate haiM; aura vaha parezAna ho jAtA hai| koI jarUrata nahIM hai iskii| pataMjali kisI taraha tumheM phusalA nahIM rahe haiM kisI taraha kA koI jora nahIM DAla rahe haiM tuma para-zarIra ko satAne ke lie| tuma jabaradastI baiTha sakate ho kisI kaThina Asana meM, lekina taba pataMjali ke anusAra yaha Asana na hogaa| Asana aisA honA cAhie ki tuma apane zarIra ko bhUla sko| ArAmadeha hone kA matalaba kyA hai? jaba tuma bhUla jAte ho apane zarIra ko, taba tuma ArAma meM hote ho| jaba tumheM bAra-bAra yAda AtI hai zarIra kI, taba tuma ArAma meM nahIM ho| to cAhe tuma kursI para baiTho cAhe jamIna para baiTho, savAla usakA nahIM hai| ArAma meM raho, kyoMki yadi tuma zArIrika rUpa se ArAma meM nahIM ho, to tuma dUsarI dhanyatAoM kI AkAMkSA nahIM kara sakate jo jyAdA gaharI partoM se saMbaMdhita haiM; yadi pahalI parta cUka jAtI hai, to dUsarI saba parte baMda rahatI haiN| yadi tuma saca meM hI prasanna aura AnaMdita honA cAhate ho, to ekadama prathama se hI AnaMdita honA prAraMbha krnaa| jo vyakti bhItara ke AnaMda kI talAza meM hai usake lie zarIra kA ArAma eka mUlabhUta AvazyakatA hai| 'sthira aura sukhapUrvaka baiThanA Asana hai|' aura jaba bhI Asana sukhada hotA hai to vaha sthira hogA hii| yadi Asana ArAmadeha na ho to tuma becainI anubhava karate ho| yadi Asana ArAmadeha na ho to tuma hilate-Dulate rahate ho| yadi Asana sacamuca ArAmadeha hai, to kyA jarUrata hai azAMta hone kI aura becaina hone kI-aura bAra-bAra hilaneDulane kI? aura dhyAna rahe, jo Asana tumhAre lie ArAmadeha hai, ho sakatA hai ki vaha tumhAre par3osI ke lie ArAmadeha na ho, to kRpayA apanA Asana kisI anya vyakti ko mata sikhAne lgnaa| pratyeka vyakti anUThA hai| jo cIja tumhAre lie sukhada ho sakatI hai zAyada vaha dUsare ke lie sukhada na ho| pratyeka vyakti anUThA hai, kyoMki pratyeka vyakti ke bhItara anUThI AtmA hai| tumhAre aMgUThe kI chApa taka anUThI hai, bejor3a hai| tuma saMsAra bhara meM koI dUsarA AdamI nahIM khoja sakate jisake aMgUThe kA nizAna bilakula tumhAre jaisA ho| aura na kevala Aja. tuma pUre pichale itihAsa meM aisA vyakti nahIM khoja sakate jisake aMgUThe kA nizAna tumhAre jaisA ho| aura jo jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM, bhaviSya meM bhI aisA koI vyakti nahIM hogA jisake aMgUThe kA nizAna tumhAre jaisA ho| aMgUThe kA nizAna koI khAsa
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAta nahIM hai, koI mahatva nahIM hai usakA, lekina phira bhI vaha bejor3a hai isase patA calatA hai ki pratyeka vyakti ke bhItara eka anUThI AtmA hai| yadi tumhAre aMgUThe kA nizAna bhI dUsare se itanA alaga hai, to tumhArA zarIra, tumhArA pUrA zarIra jarUra hI alaga hogaa| to kabhI kisI dUsare kI bAta mata sunanA / tumheM apanA Asana DhUMDha lenA hai| ise sIkhane ke lie kisI zikSaka ke pAsa jAne kI jarUrata nahIM; sukha kI tumhArI apanI anubhUti hI zikSaka hai| aura yadi tuma prayoga karo - to kucha dina una sabhI AsanoM ko AjamA lenA jinakI tumheM jAnakArI hai, sabhI taraha se baiTha kara dekha lenaa| eka dina tuma pA loge, DhUMDha loge apanA Asana aura jisa kSaNa tumheM apanA Asana mila jAegA tumhAre bhItara kI hara cIja zAMta aura mauna ho jaaegii| aura dUsarA koI tumheM nahIM batA sakatA hai, kyoMki koI nahIM jAna sakatA tumhAre zarIra kI samasvaratA ko ki vaha kisa Asana meM ekadama sthira aura ArAma meM hogii| to apanA Asana DhUMDha lenA, apanA yoga pahacAna lenA aura kabhI baMdhe baMdhAe niyamoM kA anusaraNa mata karanA, kyoMki niyama ausata ke lie bane hote haiN| ve bilakula aise hote haiM jaise ki pUnA meM eka lAkha vyakti haiM. koI pAMca phITa hai, koI pAMca phITa pAMca iMca hai, koI sAr3he chaha phITa hai| eka lAkha vyakti haiM tuma unakI UMcAI nApa lo aura phira tuma eka lAkha vyaktiyoM kI kula UMcAI meM eka lAkha se bhAga de do, to tumheM ausata UMcAI mila jaaegii| vaha ho sakatI hai cAra phITa ATha iMca yA aisI hI kucha phira tuma jAo aura khojo ausata vyakti ko tuma kabhI na pAoge use ausata vyakti kahIM hotA nhiiN|' ausata saMsAra kI sabase jhUThI bAta hai| koI vyakti ausata nahIM hai| pratyeka vyakti anUThA hai; koI ausata nahIM hai| ausata gaNita kI duniyA kI bAta hai - vaha satya nahIM hai, vaha vAstavika nahIM hai| sAre niyama ausata ke lie bane hote haiN| ve acche haiM kisI vizeSa bAta ko samajhane ke lie, lekina unakA anusaraNa bilakula mata karanA, anyathA tuma becainI anubhava karoge cAra phITa ATha iMca ausata UMcAI hai! aba tuma ho pAMca phITa ke, cAra iMca jyAdA haiM-kATa kara kama karo! bar3I becainI hotI hai| taba tuma aise calate ho, jisase tuma ausata dikhAI par3o tuma bhadde dikhoge, aSTAvakra mAlUma : par3oge / tuma UMTa jaise ho jAoge, hara kahIM se Ar3e tirache jo vyakti ausata kA anusaraNa karane kI koziza karatA hai vaha cuukegaa| ausata eka gaNitIya ghaTanA hai, aura gaNita kahIM astitva nahIM rakhatA samagra astitva meM vaha kevala manuSya - mana kI IjAda hai| yadi tuma astitva meM gaNita ko khojane kI koziza karo to tuma use kahIM nahIM paaoge| isIlie gaNita ekamAtra pUrNa vijJAna hai, kyoMki vaha nitAMta asatya hai| kevala asatya ke sAtha hI tuma paripUrNa ho sakate ho| vAstavikatA tumhAre niyamoM kI, nirdhArita vyavasthAoM kI phikra nahIM krtii| vAstavikatA apane DhaMga se calatI hai| gaNita eka pUrNa vijJAna hai, kyoMki vaha
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bauddhika hai, manuSya-nirmita hai| yadi manuSya kho jAe pRthvI se, to gaNita sabase pahale kho jaaegaa| bAkI dUsarI cIjeM to banI raha sakatI haiM, lekina gaNita nahIM baca sktaa| sadA smaraNa rahe, sAre niyama aura anuzAsana ausata ke lie haiM; aura ausata koI hai nhiiN| aura ausata hone kI koziza mata karanA; koI ho bhI nahIM sktaa| vyakti ko apanA rAstA khojanA hotA hai| ausata ko jAnanA-samajhanA, usase madada milegI, lekina use niyama mata banA lenaa| samajhane ke lie usakA upayoga kara lenaa| basa samajha lenA use, aura bhUla jAnA usake viSaya meN| usase thor3A izArA mila sakatA hai, lekina sunizcita samajha nahIM mila sktii| vaha eka aspaSTa nakyo jaisI bAta hogI, ekadama sahI nhiiN| vaha nakyaga tumheM kevala kucha saMketa de sakatA hai, lekina tumheM apanI anubhUti ke hisAba se calanA par3atA hai| tuma kaisA anubhava karate ho, yahI bAta nirNAyaka hai| isIlie pataMjali yaha paribhASA dete haiM, tAki tuma apanI anubhUti se cala sko| 'sthira sukham aasnm| isase behatara koI aura vyAkhyA nahIM ho sakatI Asana kI : 'Asana ko sthira aura sukhada honA caahie|' asala meM maiM ise dUsare DhaMga se kahanA cAhUMgA aura saMskRta ke sUtra kI vyAkhyA dUsare DhaMga se ho sakatI hai-Asana vahI hai jo sthira aura sukhada ho| sthira sukham Asanam. jo sthira aura sukhada ho vahI Asana hai| aura yahI jyAdA sahI anuvAda hai| jisa kSaNa tuma 'cAhie' bIca meM le Ate ho, cIjeM kaThina ho jAtI haiN| saMskRta ke sUtra meM kahIM koI 'cAhie' nahIM hai| lekina anuvAda meM vaha A jAtA hai| maiMne pataMjali ke bahuta se anuvAda dekhe haiN| ve saba yahI kahate haiM. 'Asana ko sthira aura sukhada honA caahie|' saMskRta kA mUla pATha kahatA hai-sthira sukham Asanam-kahIM koI 'cAhie' nahIM hai| sthira sukham Asanam-khatma ho jAtI hai baat| sthira ho, sukhada ho, vahI Asana hai| yaha 'cAhie' kyoM jor3A gayA hai? kyoMki hama isameM se niyama banA lenA cAhate haiN| yaha to eka sIdhI-sAdI paribhASA hai-eka iMgita hai, eka izArA hai| yaha koI niyama nahIM hai| aura sadA smaraNa rahe ki pataMjali jaise vyakti kabhI niyama nahIM dete; ve itane mUr3ha nahIM haiN| ve kevala izAre dete haiM, saMketa dete haiN| tumheM saMketa kA artha apane aMtasa meM kholanA par3atA hai| tumheM anubhava karanA hai use, samajhanA hai aura prayoga karanA hai use, taba tuma niyama taka phuNcoge| lekina vaha niyama kevala tumhAre lie hogA-kisI aura ke lie nhiiN| yadi loga isa bAta para dhyAna rakha sakeM, to yaha saMsAra bahuta hI suMdara saMsAra hogA-koI kisI ko kucha karane ke lie majabUra nahIM kara rahA hogA; koI kisI dUsare ko anuzAsita karane kI koziza nahIM kara rahA hogaa| kyoMki tumhArA anuzAsana tumhAre lie ThIka rahA hogA, vaha kisI dUsare ke lie jahara ho sakatA hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki tumhArI auSadhi sabake lie auSadhi ho| use dUsaroM ko mata denaa| lekina mUr3ha vyakti sadA niyamoM davArA jIte haiN|
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne sunA hai ki mullA nasaruddIna eka bar3e cikitsaka ke pAsa cikitsA vijJAna sIkha rahA thaa| vaha dhyAna se dekhatA apane DAkTara ko tAki kucha cUka na jaae| jaba DAkTara marIjoM ko dekhane ke lie jAtA, to mullA sAtha ho letaa| eka dina mullA bar3A hairAna huaa| DAkTara ne nabja pakar3I marIja kI, apanI AMkheM baMda kIM, thor3I dera cupa rahA aura phira kahA, 'tumane bahuta Ama khAe haiN|' mullA hairAna raha gyaa| kaise nabja dekha kara vaha patA lagA sakA? usane kabhI nahIM sunA thA ki koI nabja dekha kara patA lagA sakatA ho ki tumane Ama khAe haiN| vaha ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| ghara lauTate samaya usane pUchA, 'guru jI, kRpayA mujhe thor3A smjhaaeN| kaise Apa batA sake...?' DAkTara haMsA, usane kahA, 'nabja dekha kara patA nahIM cala sakatA, lekina maiMne marIja ke bistara ke nIce jhAMkA to vahAM bahuta se Ama the-kucha binA khAe hue aura kucha khAe hue| to maiMne anumAna lagA liyA, vaha eka anumAna kI bAta thii|' phira eka dina DAkTara bImAra thA to mullA ko jAnA par3A marIjoM ko dekhne| vaha eka nae marIja ke ghara gyaa| usane usakI nabja pakar3I, apanI AMkheM baMda kI, thor3A soca-vicAra kiyA-ThIka purAne DAkTara kI bhAMti hI-aura phira usane kahA, 'tumane bahuta ghor3e khAe haiM!' marIja ne kahA, 'kyA kahate ho! kyA Apa pAgala ho gae ho?' mullA bahuta ulajhana meM par3a gyaa| vaha bahuta becaina aura udAsa ghara aayaa| ke DAkTara ne pUchA, 'kyA huA?' usane kahA, 'maiMne bhI bistara ke nIce dekhA thaa| ghor3e kI jIna aura dUsarI kaI cIjeM vahAM thIM-ghor3A bhara nahIM thA to maiMne socA, isane ghor3e khAe hoNge|' aise hI mUr3ha mana nakala karatA rahatA hai| mUr3ha mata bno| ina sUtroM ko izAroM kI taraha smjho| unheM hissA banane do apanI samajha kA, lekina unakI nakala karane kI koziza mata kro| unheM gahare utarane do apane bhItara, tAki ve tumhArI samajha bana jAeM; aura phira tuma khoja lenA apanA mArga| gaharI zikSA hamezA parokSa hotI hai| kaise upalabdha ho yaha Asana? kaise mile yaha sthiratA? pahale dhyAna do ki zarIra kaba sukha meM hotA hai| yadi tumhArA zarIra gahana sukha meM, gahana vizrAma meM hotA hai, acchA anubhava kara rahA hotA hai, eka svAsthya ghere hotA hai tumako : to vahI nirNaya kA mApadaMDa honA cAhie, vahI kasauTI honI caahie| aura yaha khar3e hue saMbhava hai, yaha baiThe hue saMbhava hai, yaha leTe hue saMbhava hai| yaha kahIM bhI saMbhava hai, kyoMki yaha AMtarika anubhUti hai sukha kI, ArAma kii|
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura jaba tuma ise upalabdha tuma ise upalabdha ho jAte ho to tuma nahIM cAhate hilAnA-DulanA, kyoMki jitanA jyAdA, tuma hilate Dulate ho utanA jyAdA tuma cUkoge ise yaha eka sunizcita avasthA meM ghaTita hotA hai| yadi tuma hilate-Dulate ho, to tuma isase haTa jAte ho; tuma ise DAvADola kara dete ho| aura sukha kI svAbhAvika icchA hotI hai pratyeka vyakti kI aura yoga sarvAdhika svAbhAvika hai - yaha - sabakI svAbhAvika icchA hai sukha meM hone kI, ArAma meM hone kI aura jaba bhI tuma ArAma meM nahIM hote to tuma badalanA cAhoge usa sthiti ko yaha svAbhAvika hai| to sadA apane bhItara kI sahajasvAbhAvika anubhUti ko sunnaa| vaha karIba-karIba hamezA sahI hotI hai| -- prayatna kI zithilatA aura asIma para dhyAna se Asana siddha hotA hai| suMdara zabda haiM, bar3e sUcaka aura sAMketika haiM. prayatna zaithilya prayAsa kI zithilatA pahalI bAta hai, yadi tuma Asana kI siddhi cAhate ho, jise pataMjali Asana kahate haiM sukhada aura sthira / zarIra itanI sthiratA meM hotA hai ki koI cIja hilatI-DulatI nahIM zarIra itane ArAma meM hotA hai ki use hilAne-DulAne kI icchA bilakula kho jAtI hai; tuma ArAma kI anubhUti se AnaMdita hone lagate ho, zarIra ekadama akaMpa ho jAtA hai| aura tumhArI bhAva - dazA ke badalane se zarIra badalatA hai; zarIra ke badalane se tumhArI bhAva - dazA badala hai| kyA tumane kabhI dhyAna diyA! tuma kisI thieTara meM jAte ho koI philma dekhane. kyA tumane dhyAna diyA ki kitanI bAra tuma apane baiThane kA DhaMga badalate ho? kyA tumane koziza kI ina bAtoM ke ApasI saMbaMdha ko dekhane kI? agara parde para koI bahuta sanasanIkheja sIna cala rahA hotA hai, to tuma nahIM baiThe raha sakate kursI para ArAma se Tike hue tuma sIdhe baiTha jAte ho; tumhArI rIr3ha sIdhI ho jAtI hai| agara kucha ubAU bAta cala rahI hotI hai aura tuma uttejita nahIM hote, to tuma zithila rahate ho| agara kucha bahuta hI aprItikara sIna cala rahA hotA hai, to tuma bAra-bAra apanA baiThane kA DhaMga badalate ho| agara saca meM koI suMdara bAta vahAM cala rahI hotI hai, to tumhArI Akha kA jhapakanA taka ruka jAtA hai; utanI gati bhI bAdhA ho jAtI hai| koI gati nahIM hotI, tuma bilakula sthira ho jAte ho, akaMpa, jaise ki zarIra ho hI nhiiN| to Asana kI siddhi meM pahalI bAta hai. prayAsa kI zithilatA, jo isa saMsAra kI sarvAdhika kaThina bAtoM meM se eka hai| vaise saralatama hai, lekina phira bhI kaThinatama ho gaI hai| yadi tuma use samajha lete ho to bahuta sarala hai, yadi tuma nahIM samajhate to bahuta kaThina hai| yaha kisI abhyAsa kI bAta nahIM hai; yaha samajha kI bAta hai|
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pazcima meM emAila kue ne eka viziSTa niyama khojA hai jise vaha lI Apha rivarsa iphekTa kahatA hai'viparIta prabhAva kA niyama' / vaha manuSya - mana kI sarvAdhika AdhArabhUta bAtoM meM se eka hai| kucha cIjeM haiM jinheM yadi tuma karanA cAhate ho, to kRpayA unheM karane kI koziza mata karanA, anyathA viparIta prabhAva hogaa| udAharaNa ke lie, tumheM nIMda nahIM A rahI hai. to prayAsa mata karanA nIMda lAne kaa| yadi tuma prayAsa karate ho, to nIMda aura muzkila ho jaaegii| yadi tuma bahuta jyAdA prayAsa karate ho to nIMda asaMbhava ho jAegI, kyoMki pratyeka prayAsa nIMda ke viparIta hai nIMda tabhI AtI hai jaba koI prayAsa tumheM nahIM hotaa| jaba tumheM nIMda kI koI phikra nahIM hotI, tuma basa apane takie para leTe hote ho, basa AnaMda lete ho takie kI zItalatA kA yA kaMbala kI uSmA kA usa aMdhere makhamalI vAtAvaraNa kA jo ghere hu hai| basa vizrAma meM hote ho - aura kucha nahIM / tuma nIMda ke viSaya meM soca taka nahIM rahe hote| kucha citra gujarate haiM mana se tuma unheM taTastha bhAva se dekhate ho, unameM bhI koI bahuta jyAdA rasa nahIM hotA hai tumheM, kyoMki yadi rasa paidA ho jAe to nIMda kho jAtI hai| basa tuma unase alaga bane rahate ho, leTe rahate ho, vizrAma kara rahe hote ho, koI lakSya nahIM hotA aura nIMda A jAtI hai| agara tuma koziza karane lago ki nIMda AnI hI cAhie, to jaba yaha 'cAhie' bIca meM A jAtA hai to bAta karIba-karIba asaMbhava ho jAtI hai taba tuma sArI rAta jAgate raha sakate ho| aura yadi tumheM nIMda A bhI jAtI hai, to kevala isIlie ki prayAsa dvArA tuma thaka jAte ho| aura jaba koI prayAsa nahIM rahatA- kyoMki tumane saba kucha kara liyA hotA hai aura tuma hAra kara saba chor3a dete ho taba nIMda A jAtI hai| - emAila kue ne abhI isI sadI meM hI 'viparIta prabhAva kA niyama khojaa| pataMjali ise karIba pAMca hajAra varSa pahale hI jAnate the| ve kahate haiM- prayatna zaithilya - prayAsa kI shithiltaa| tumane ThIka ulaTI bAta socI hotI ki bahuta prayAsa karanA hogA Asana siddha karane ke lie aura pataMjali kahate haiM, 'yadi tuma bahuta jyAdA prayAsa karate ho, to yaha saMbhava nahIM hogaa| aprayAsa meM hI yaha ghaTatA hai|' sAre prayAsa chUTa jAne cAhie pUrI taraha se, kyoMki prayAsa saMkalpa kA hI hissA hai aura saMkalpa samarpaNa ke viparIta hai| yadi tuma kucha 'karane kI koziza karate ho, to tuma paramAtmA ko nahIM karane de rahe ho| jaba tuma samarpaNa kara dete ho, jaba tuma kaha dete ho, 'ThIka hai; terI marjI pUrI ho| agara tuma bheja rahe ho nIMda ko bilakula tthiik| agara tuma nahIM bheja rahe ho nIMda ko vaha bhI tthiik| merI koI zikAyata nahIM; maiM " koI zikAyata nahIM krtaa| tuma behatara jAnate ho| agara mere lie nIMda jarUrI hai to bheja do| agara jarUrI nahIM hai to bilakula ThIka-mata bhejo| kRpayA, merI mata suno! tumhArI marjI pUrI honI caahie|' isI bhAMti koI prayAsa ko chor3atA hai|
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aprayAsa eka adabhuta ghaTanA hai| eka bAra tuma yaha jAna lete ho to lAkhoM-lAkhoM bAteM tumhAre lie saMbhava ho jAtI haiN| prayAsa se milatA hai bAjAra aprayAsa se milatA hai paramAtmA prayAsa se tuma kabhI nahIM pahuMca sakate nirvANa taka tuma naI dillI pahuMca sakate ho, lekina nirvANa taka nhiiN| prayAsa se tuma saMsAra kI vastueM pA sakate ho; ve kabhI binA prayAsa ke nahIM milatI, ise yAda rkhnaa| yadi tuma jyAdA dhana kI talAza meM ho, to merI mata sunanA, kyoMki taba tuma bahuta nArAja hooge mujha para ki isa AdamI ne merI pUrI jiMdagI barabAda kara dI yaha kahatA thA prayAsa karanA chor3o, aura bahuta sI bAteM saMbhava ho jAeMgI, aura maiM baiThA hUM aura iMtajAra kara rahA hUM aura dhana A hI nahIM rahA hai! aura koI nahIM A rahA hai nimaMtraNa lekara ki Aie aura kRpA karake rASTrapati bana jAie deza ke ! - koI nahIM aaegaa| ye mUDhatAeM prayAsa dvArA prApta karanI hotI haiM yadi tuma rASTrapati bananA cAhate ho to tumheM isake lie bar3A vikSipta prayAsa karanA par3atA hai| jaba taka tuma pUrI taraha pAgala na ho jAo, tuma kabhI kisI deza ke rASTrapati na bnoge| dhyAna rahe, tumheM jyAdA pAgala honA par3atA hai dUsare prativAdviyoM kI apekSA, kyoMki tuma akele nahIM ho| bar3I pratiyogitA hai; dUsare kaI aura bhI koziza kara rahe haiN| asala meM pratyeka vyakti koziza kara rahA hai usI jagaha pahuMcane kI bar3e kaThina prayAsa kI jarUrata hai| aura saumya DhaMga se, sajjanatA se mata karanA prayAsa, anyathA tuma hAra jaaoge| koI saumyatA - sajjanatA kAma nahIM AtI vhaaN| kaThora, hiMsaka, AkrAmaka honA par3atA hai| isakI phikra nahIM ki tuma dUsaroM ke sAtha kyA kara rahe ho| basa, apane lakSya para DaTe rahanA hai| yadi dUsare marate bhI hoM tumhArI sattAgata rAjanIti kI khAtira, to marane do unheM / pratyeka vyakti ko sIr3hI banA lo - eka sAdhana logoM ke siroM para paira rakha kara bar3hate jAo; kevala tabhI tuma rASTrapati yA pradhAnamaMtrI bana sakate ho| aura koI upAya nahIM hai| saMsAra ke mArga haiM hiMsA aura saMkalpa ke mArga / yadi tuma zithila kara dete ho saMkalpa ko, to tuma haTA die jAoge; koI chalAMga lagA kara tumhAre Upara car3ha jaaegaa| tuma sAdhana banA die jAoge / yadi tuma saMsAra ke mArgoM para saphala honA cAhate ho to kabhI mata sunanA pataMjali jaise logoM kI, to behatara hai maikyAvelI ko, cANakya ko paDhanA- jo cAlAka haiM, saMsAra ke sarvAdhika cAlAka vyakti haiN| ve tumheM batAeMge ki kaise saba kA zoSaNa karanA aura kisI ko apanA zoSaNa nahIM karane denaa| kaise nirdayI honA - binA kisI karuNA ke, ekadama ktthor| kevala tabhI tuma pA sakate ho sattA, pratiSThA, dhanasaMsAra kI tamAma cIjeM lekina yadi tuma kucha pAralaukika anubhUti pAnA cAhate ho, to ekadama viparIta bAta cAhie--aprayAsa cAhie, prayAsa - zUnyatA cAhie, vizrAMti cAhie / bahuta bAra aisA huA hai. rAjanIti kI duniyA ke dhana kI bAjAra kI duniyA ke bahuta se mitra haiM mere / ve Ate haiM mere pAsa aura ve kahate haiM, 'hameM kisI bhAMti zAMta honA sikhA deN| hama ArAma se nahIM baiTha sakate, zAMta nahIM baiTha sakate! eka maMtrI AyA karate the mere pAsa aura unakI eka hI samasyA thI, maiM zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| merI madada kreN|'
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maiMne unase kahA, 'agara saca meM hI zAti pAnA cAhate ho to tumheM rAjanIti chor3anI hogii| yaha maMtrIpada nahIM cala sakatA zAMta hone ke sAtha yadi tuma zAMta hote ho, to tuma maMtrI na rahoge to tuma nirNaya kara lo| maiM tumheM zAMta honA sikhA sakatA hUM lekina phira nArAja mata honA, kyoMki ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha saMbhava nahIM haiM to pahale apanI rAjanIti se chuTakArA pA lo, phira AnA mere pAsa / ' unhoMne kahA, 'aisA saMbhava nhiiN| maiM to zAMta isIlie honA cAhatA hUM tAki maiM aura mehanata kara sakUM aura mukhyamaMtrI bana skuuN| mana ke ina tanAvoM aura hamezA kI ciMtAoM ke kAraNa maiM jyAdA mehanata nahIM kara paataa| aura dUsare ve lage hI rahate haiN| ve bar3e pratiyogI haiM, aura bAjI mere hAtha se nikalI jA rahI hai| maiM rAjanIti chor3ane ke lie nahIM AyA huuN|' taba maiMne kahA, 'to kRpayA, thaka jAie, Uba jAie , mere pAsa mata aaie| bhUla jAie mere bAre meN| rAjanIti meM hI rahie / sacamuca pahale pUrI bAta ko jI lIjie, phira Aie mere pAsa / ' zAMta honA eka bilakula hI alaga AyAma hai-ThIka viparIta AyAma hai| tuma saMsAra meM saphala hote ho saMkalpa ke sAtha nItse ne eka kitAba likhI hai, 'di vila Tu pAvara' saMsAra meM saphalatA kA yahI sUtra hai. vila Tu pAvara pataMjali kA mArga nahIM hai vila Tu pAvara, vaha hai samagratA ke prati smrpnn| pahalI bAta hai. 'prayatna zaithilya' - aprayAsa tumheM to basa vizrAma meM honA hai bahuta prayAsa mata karanA isa viSaya meM; anubhUti ko hI kAma karane denaa| saMkalpa ko mata le AnA bIca meM kaise tuma ArAma ko jabaradastI thopa sakate ho apane Upara? yaha asaMbhava hai| tuma vizrAma meM ho sakate ho yadi tuma sahajatA se zithila ho jAo tuma use jabaradastI nahIM lA skte| / - kaise tuma jabaradastI lA sakate ho prema ko? yadi tuma kisI vyakti se prema nahIM karate, to nahIM krte| kyA kara sakate ho tuma? tuma koziza kara sakate ho, dikhAvA kara sakate ho, jabaradastI kara sakate ho apane sAtha lekina ekadama viparIta pariNAma hogaa| yadi tuma koziza karate ho kisI vyakti se prema karane kI to tuma usase aura ghRNA karane lgoge| tumhAre prayatnoM kA ekamAtra pariNAma yahI hogA ki tuma ghRNA karane lagoge usa vyakti se, kyoMki tuma badalA loge| tuma kahoge, 'yaha kaisA ajIba vyakti hai, kyoMki maiM to itanI koziza kara rahA hUM prema karane kI aura kucha ghaTatA hI nahIM!' tuma use jimmevAra tthhraaoge| tuma use aparAdhI ThaharAoge, jaise ki vahI kara rahA hai kuch| vaha kucha nahIM kara rahA hai| prema saMkalpa se nahIM ho sakatA, prArthanA saMkalpa se nahIM ho sakatI, Asana saMkalpa se nahIM ho sakatA / tumheM inakI anubhUti meM utaranA par3atA hai| anubhUti ekadama alaga bAta hai saMkalpa se| buddha saMkalpa ke mArga se buddha nahIM bana ske| unhoMne lagAtAra chaha varSa taka prayatna kiyA saMkalpa se| ve saMsArI vyakti the, rAjakumAra kI bhAMti zikSA-dIkSA huI thI unkii| samrATa banane kA prazikSaNa milA thA unheM unheM jarUra vahI saba sikhAyA gayA hogA jo cANakya ne kahA hai|
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cANakya bhArata kA maikyAvelI hai, aura kucha jyAdA hI cAlAka hai maikyAvelI se, kyoMki bhAratIya citta kI eka khUbI hai-ekadama jar3oM taka jAne kii| yadi ve buddha hote haiM, to saca meM ve buddha hote haiN| yadi ve cANakya hote haiM, to tuma mukAbalA nahIM kara sakate unake saath| jahAM bhI ve utarate haiM, ve ekadama jar3oM taka utarate haiN| maikyAvelI thor3A bacakAnA hai cANakya ke saamne| cANakya parama zikhara hai| to buddha ko jarUra zikSA dI gaI hogI; pratyeka rAjakumAra ko taiyAra kiyA jAtA hai| maikyAvelI kI saba se mahatvapUrNa pustaka kA nAma hai : 'di priNs'| buddha ko sikhAe gae hoMge saMsAra ke DhaMga; unako jInA thA sAMsArika vyaktiyoM ke biic| unheM apanA sAmrAjya samhAlanA thaa| aura phira ve saba chor3a kara cale ge| lekina mahala chor3a kara cale jAnA AsAna hai, rAjya chor3a kara cale jAnA AsAna hai, mana ke prazikSaNa ko chor3anA kaThina hai| chaha varSa taka unhoMne saMkalpa davArA paramAtmA ko pAne kA prayAsa kiyaa| unhoMne vaha saba kiyA jo kisI manuSya ke lie saMbhava hai-vaha bhI kiyA jo manuSya ke lie saMbhava nahIM hai| unhoMne saba kucha kiyA, unhoMne kucha bhI anakiyA nahIM chodd'aa| lekina kucha bhI nahIM huaa| jitanI jyAdA unhoMne koziza kI, utanA hI dUra unhoMne apane ko paayaa| asala meM jitanA jyAdA saMkalpa unhoMne kiyA aura jitane kaThina prayAsa kie, utanA hI unhoMne anubhava kiyA ki ve dUra haiM-paramAtmA kahIM nahIM hai| kucha upalabdhi nahIM huii| phira eka zAma unhoMne saba chor3a diyaa| usI rAta ve buddhatva ko upalabdha ho ge| usI rAta ghaTita huA 'prayatna zaithilya'-prayAsa kI shithiltaa| ve saMkalpa dvArA buddha nahIM hue, ve buddha hue jaba unhoMne samarpaNa kiyA, jaba unhoMne sArA prayAsa chor3a diyaa| maiM tumheM dhyAna sikhAtA hUM aura maiM tuma se kahatA rahatA hUM 'hara saMbhava prayAsa karo jo ki tuma kara sakate ho, lekina sadA smaraNa rahe, hara saMbhava prayAsa para yaha jora kevala isIlie hai tAki tumhArA saMkalpa bikhara jAe, tAki tumhArA saMkalpa hAra jAe aura saMkalpa ke sAtha jur3A sapanA TUTa jaae| tuma saMkalpa se itane thaka jAo ki eka dina tama gira par3o, tuma hAra kara saba chor3a do| usI dina tuma sabuddha ho jAte ho| lekina jaldI mata karanA, kyoMki tuma binA prayAsa kie hue hI saba prayAsa chor3a sakate ho, vaha bAta madada na kregii| usase koI madada na milegii| vaha eka cAlabAjI hogii| aura tuma paramAtmA se nahIM jIta sakate cAlabAjI dvaaraa| tumheM bahuta nirdoSa honA hogaa| buddhatva apane Apa ghaTita hotA hai| ye sIdhI-sApha paribhASAeM haiN| pataMjali nahIM kaha rahe haiM, 'aisA kro|' ve to basa mArga dikhA rahe haiN| yadi tuma samajha lete ho use, to vaha prabhAvita karane lagegA tumako, tumhAre mArga ko, tumhAre aMtasa ko| AtmasAta karo usko| use gahare utarane do apane meN| use bahane do apane rakta meN| use banane do maaNs-mjjaa| basa itanA hii| bhUla jAo pataMjali ko| ye sUtra raTane ke lie nahIM haiN| inheM smRti meM
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rakha lene kI jarUrata nahIM hai, inheM prANoM meM utArane kI jarUrata hai| tumhAre saMpUrNa astitva ko samajha meM AnI cAhie bAta, basa itanA kAphI hai| phira bhUla jAnA ina bAtoM ko| ve apanA kAma zurU kara detI 'prayatna kI zithilatA aura asIma para dhyAna se Asana siddha hotA hai| do baateN| pahalI bAta. prayAsa ko zithila karanA, use jabaradastI mata thopanA, use sahaja hone denaa| vaha nIMda jaisA hai; use sahaja hone denaa| vaha bahane jaisA hai; hone denA usko.| use jabaradastI thopanA mata; anyathA tuma usakI hatyA kara doge| aura dUsarI bAta : jaba zarIra vizrAma meM utara rahA ho, gahana vizrAma meM thira ho rahA ho, to tumhArA mana keMdrita honA cAhie asIma pr| mana bahata kuzala hai sImita ke saath| yadi tuma dhana ke viSaya meM socate ho, to mana kuzala hai, yadi tuma sattA ke viSaya meM, rAjanIti ke viSaya meM socate ho, to mana kuzala hai| yadi tuma zabdoM ke viSaya meM, darzana ke, siddhAMto ke viSaya meM, dhAraNAoM ke viSaya meM socate ho, to mana kuzala hai-ye saba sImita bAteM haiN| lekina yadi tuma paramAtmA ke viSaya meM socate ho, to acAnaka mana ThiThaka jAtA hai, eka zUnya A jAtA hai| tuma kyA soca sakate ho paramAtmA ke viSaya meM? yadi tuma kucha bhI soca sakate ho, to phira vaha paramAtmA paramAtmA nahIM hai; vaha sImita ho gyaa| yadi tuma paramAtmA kA vicAra karate ho kRSNa ke rUpa meM, to vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai; taba kRSNa vahAM ho sakate haiM apanI bAMsurI bajAte hue, lekina sImA A gii| yadi tuma paramAtmA kA vicAra karate ho krAisTa ke rUpa meM, to tuma cUka ge| vaha paramAtmA na rahA, tumane eka sImA de dii| suMdara hai chavi, lekina asIma ke sauMdarya kI tulanA meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| do prakAra ke paramAtmA haiN| pahalA, dhAraNA kA paramAtmA. IsAI paramAtmA, hiMdU paramAtmA, musalamAna prmaatmaa| aura dUsarA, astitvagata paramAtmA, dhAraNAgata nahIM. vaha asIma hai| yadi kA musalamAna paramAtmA ke viSaya meM socate ho to tuma musalamAna hooge, lekina dhArmika nhiiN| yadi tuma IsAI paramAtmA ke viSaya meM socate ho, to tama IsAI hooge, lekina dhArmika nhiiN| agara tuma paramAtmA kA sIdhA sAkSAta karate ho to hI tuma dhArmika hooge-phira tuma hiTa' nahIM rahate, musalamAna nahIM rahate, IsAI nahIM rhte| aura vaha paramAtmA koI dhAraNA nahIM hai| dhAraNA to eka khilaunA hai jisase tumhArA mana khelatA hai| vAstavika paramAtmA to bar3A virATa hai| taba paramAtmA khelatA hai tumhAre mana ke sAtha na ki tumhArA mana khelatA hai paramAtmA ke saath| taba paramAtmA tumhAre hAtha kA khilaunA nahIM hotA; tuma eka khilaunA hote ho paramAtmA ke hAtha meN| sArI bAta badala jAtI hai| aba tuma niyaMtraNa nahIM karate-niyaMtraNa tumhAre hAtha se chUTa jAtA hai, aba paramAtmA tumheM calAtA hai| isake lie sahI zabda hai 'AviSTa honA, ' asIma dvArA AviSTa honA, saMcAlita honaa|
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira yaha bAta tumhAre mana ke parde para kisI citra kI bhAMti nahIM rhtii| nahIM, vahAM koI citra nahIM hotaa| eka virATa zUnyatA hotI hai aura usa virATa zUnyatA meM tuma kho rahe hote ho| na kevala paramAtmA kI paribhASA kho jAtI hai, sImAeM kho jAtI haiM; jaba tuma asIma ke saMparka meM Ate ho, to tuma bhI apanI sImAeM khone lagate ho| tumhArI sImAeM bhI dhuMdhalI- dhuMdhalI ho jAtI haiN| tumhArI sImAeM khone lagatI haiM, jyAdA locapUrNa ho jAtI haiM; tuma AkAza meM dhueM kI bhAti vilIna hone lagate ho| eka ghar3I AtI hai, tuma dekhate ho svayaM ko aura tuma vahAM nahIM hote| to pataMjali do bAteM kahate haiM : aprayAsa aura caitanya kA asIma para keMdrita honaa| isa bhAMti tama Asana siddha karate ho| aura yaha kevala zuruAta hai, yaha kevala zarIra hai| vyakti ko aura gahare utaranA hotA hai| tato dvndvaanbhighaat:| jaba Asana sidadha ho jAtA hai taba davaMdavoM se utpanna azAMti kI samApti hotI hai| jaba zarIra saca meM hI sakha meM hotA hai, vizrAMta hotA hai, zarIra kI lau kaipa nahIM rahI hotI sthira hotI hai, koI gati nahIM hotI-acAnaka jaise samaya ruka gayA ho, koI havA na cala rahI ho; pratyeka cIja thira aura zAMta ho aura zarIra meM koI utperaNA na ho hilane -ilane kI, vaha thira ho, gahanarUpa se saMtulita, zAMta, mauna, apane svabhAva meM sthita. usa avasthA meM sabhI davaMdava samApta ho jAte haiM aura davaMdavoM ke kAraNa utpanna azAMti samApta ho jAtI hai| kyA tumane dhyAna diyA ki jaba bhI tumhArA mana azAMta hotA hai to tumhArA zarIra bhI azAMta aura becaina hotA hai, tama cupacApa nahIM baiTha sakate? yA jaba bhI tamhArA zarIra becaina hotA hai to tamhArA mana mauna nahIM ho sakatA? ve donoM jar3e haiN| pataMjali acchI taraha se jAnate haiM ki zarIra aura mana do cIjeM nahIM haiM, tuma zarIra aura mana, do meM baMTe hue nahIM ho| zarIra aura mana eka hI cIja hai| tuma sAikosomaiTika ho; tuma manozarIra ho| zarIra kevala prAraMbha hai tumhAre mana kA aura mana tumhAre zarIra ke aMtima chora ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| donoM eka hI ghaTanA ke do pahalU haiM; ve do nahIM haiN| to jo kucha bhI zarIra meM ghaTatA hai vaha mana ko prabhAvita karatA hai aura jo kucha bhI mana meM ghaTatA hai vaha zarIra ko prabhAvita karatA hai| ve sAtha-sAtha calate haiN| isalie zarIra para itanA jora hai, kyoMki agara tumhArA zarIra vizrAma meM nahIM hai, to tumhArA mana bhI zAMta nahIM ho sktaa| aura zarIra ke sAtha zurU karanA jyAdA AsAna hotA hai, kyoMki vaha saba se bAharI parta hai| mana ke sAtha zurU karanA kaThina hotA hai| bahuta se loga mana ke sAtha prAraMbha karane kA prayAsa
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ karate haiM aura asaphala hote haiM, kyoMki unakA zarIra sahayoga nahIM detaa| hamezA acchA hotA hai ka, kha, ga se prAraMbha karanA, aura dhIre-dhIre kama meM Age bddh'naa| zarIra sabase pahalI bAta hai, bilakula prAraMbhika hai| vyakti ko zarIra se prAraMbha karanA caahie| yadi tuma zarIra kI zAMta avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAte ho, to acAnaka tuma pAoge ki mana sthira ho rahA hai| mana hamezA bAeM-dAeM DolatA rahatA hai| mana bApa-dAdoM ke jamAne kI purAnI ghar3I ke peMDulama jaisA haidAeM se bAeM, bAeM se dAeM DolatA rahatA hai| aura yadi tuma peMDulama ko dhyAna se dekho to tuma apane mana ke viSaya meM bahuta kucha jAna sakate ho| jaba peMDulama bAIM tarapha jA rahA hotA hai, to prakaTa meM vaha bAIM tarapha jA rahA hotA hai, kiMtu asala meM vaha dAIM tarapha jAne kI zakti ikaTThI kara rahA hotA hai| jaba AMkheM kahatI haiM ki peMDulama bAIM tarapha jA rahA hai, to bAIM ora kI vaha gati hI peMDulama ke phira se dAIM ora jAne ke lie eka zakti, eka momeMTama paidA kara detI hai| aura jaba vaha dAIM tarapha jA rahA hotA hai to vaha bAIM ora jAne ke lie zakti ikaTThA kara rahA hotA hai| to jaba bhI tuma prema meM par3ate ho, taba tuma ghRNA karane kI zakti ikaTThI kara rahe hote ho| jaba tuma ghRNA karate ho to tuma prema karane kI zakti ikaTThI kara rahe hote ho| jaba tuma sukhI anubhava kara rahe hote ho, taba tuma dukhI hone ke lie UrjA ikaTThI kara rahe hote ho| jaba tuma dukhI anubhava kara rahe hote ho, taba tuma sukhI hone kI zakti ikaTThI kara rahe hote ho| isI bhAMti mana DolatA rahatA hai| maiMne sunA hai ki jaba bhArata sana unnIsa sau saiMtAlIsa meM svataMtra huA, to dillI meM eka suMdara hAthI thaa| svataMtratA se pahale hAthI kA upayoga kiyA jAtA thA vivAha kI zobhAyAtrAo meM aura aise hI dUsare samArohoM meM, lekina svataMtratA ke bAda rAjanaitika daloM ne bhI hAthI kA upayoga karanA AraMbha kara diyA apane samArohoM ke lie, julUsoM ke lie, virodha-pradarzanoM ke lie| usa hAthI meM thor3I gar3abar3a thii| usakI bAIM ora kI TAMgeM thor3I choTI thIM, isalie jaba vaha hAthI calatA thA to bAIM tarapha jhukA rahatA thaa| kammunisTa bar3e khuza the, sozalisTa bar3e khuza the--yaha hAthI to lephTisTa hai, vAmapaMthI hai| to ve usa hAthI ko kirAe para lene ke lie usake mAlika ko paise dete, aura ve tAlI bajAte, aura unake anuyAyI phUla barasAte hAthI pr| vastuta: aisA hI to honA cAhie haathii-vaampNthii| nizcita hI, hAthI ke lie calanA kaThina thA, lekina kauna paravAha karatA hai hAthI kI? hAthI ke lie calanA kaThina thA kyoMki do TAMgeM choTI thIM aura sArA bojha bAIM TAMgoM para par3a rahA thaa| hAthI pArI hotA hai; kaThina thA clnaa| manoM bojha uThAnA pdd'taa| lekina phUloM kI bauchAra, phUlamAlAeM aura usakA sammAna kiyA jAtA, aura tasvIreM chapatI akhabAroM meM. ki yaha rahA kamyunisTa haathii| yaha dekha kara ki kammunisTa aura sozalisTa aura dUsare vAmapaMthiyoM ke pAsa eka suMdara hAthI hai, dakSiNapaMthiyoM ne bhI apane jalasoM aura samArohoM kA samaya Ane para usa hAthI ko kirAe para liyA
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yaha na jAnate hue ki yaha vAmapaMthI hAthI hai| lekina jaba hAthI calA dakSiNapaMthiyoM ke sAtha to ve bahuta nArAja hue| yaha hAthI to unake viruddha thA. use to dAIM tarapha jhuke rahanA caahie| unhoMne purAne jUte, TamATara, kele ke chilake, aura tamAma sar3I-galI cIjeM pheMkanI zurU kara do| saMkSipta meM kahA jAe, to unhoMne use vI. AI .pI. satkAra diyaa| ve bahuta krodhita the| unheM usake mAlika para bhI krodha AyA, aura unhoMne mAlika se kahA, agalI bAra jaba hama ise kirAe para leM, to tuma ThIka iMtajAma krnaa| to mAlika ne iMtajAma kiyA, kyoMki usakI roTI-rojI calatI thI hAthI se; vahI usakI ekamAtra kamAI thii| to usane bar3e-bar3e jUte bnvaae| phira jaba bhI dakSiNapaMthiyoM kA julUsa nikalatA to vaha use bar3e-bar3e jUte pahanA detA, aura hAthI dAIM tarapha jhuka jAtA; aura jaba vAmapaMthiyoM kA julUsa nikalatA, to vaha jUte utAra detaa| kisI ne hAthI kI ciMtA nahIM kii| eka dina hAthI gira gayA, ThIka kanaoNTa plesa meM hI gira gayA, kyoMki jUto ke sAtha itane bojha ko uThAnA bahuta jyAdA ho gyaa| aura bahuta takalIphadeha thA yaha-yaha 'Asana' nahIM thaa| usakA calanA bahuta muzkila thaa| vaha gira par3A aura mara gyaa| yahI sthiti hai tumhAre mana kI bhI. niraMtara eka ati se dUsarI ati meM DolatA rahatA hai. bAIM ora, dAIM ora; dAIM ora, bAIM or| madhya meM kabhI nhiiN| aura madhya meM honA vastuta: 'honA' hai| donoM atiyAM bojhila hotI haiM, kyoMki tuma ArAma meM nahIM ho skte| ArAma hotA hai madhya meM, kyoMki madhya meM bojha nahIM hotaa| ThIka-ThIka madhya meM tuma nirbhAra hote ho| bAIM ora jhuko, aura bojha ho jAtA hai| dAIM ora jhuko, aura bojha ho jAtA hai| aura bar3hate hI calo. to jitanA jyAdA tuma madhya se dUra jAte ho, utanA hI jyAdA bojha bar3hatA jAtA hai| tuma mara jAoge kisI dina kisI kanaoNTa plesa meM! madhya meM rhii| dhArmika vyakti na vAmapaMthI hotA hai aura na dkssinnpNthii| dhArmika vyakti atiyoM meM nahIM jItA hai| vaha atiyoM meM jIne vAlA vyakti nahIM hotA hai| aura jaba tuma ThIka madhya meM hote hotumhArA zarIra aura tumhArA mana donoM hI-to sAre dvaita kho jAte haiM, kyoMki sAre dvaita haiM tumhAre Dolate rahane ke kAraNa, tuma niraMtara isa ora se usa ora Dolate rahate ho| 'tato dvandvAnabhighAtA 'jaba Asana siddha ho jAtA hai, taba vaMdavoM se utpanna azAMti kI samApti hotI hai| aura jaba kahIM koI dvaita nahIM bacatA, taba kaise tuma tanAvapUrNa raha sakate ho? kaise tuma parezAnI meM raha sakate ho? kaise tuma saMgharSa meM raha sakate ho? jaba tumhAre bhItara do hote haiM, to saMgharSa hotA hai| ve do lar3ate hI rahate haiM, aura ve tumheM vizrAma meM kabhI na rahane deNge| tumhArA ghara baMTA huA hotA hai, tuma sadA zItayuddha meM jIte ho| tuma bukhAra meM jIte ho| jaba yaha dvaita tirohita ho jAtA hai, to tuma zAMta, keMdrastha, madhya meM sthira ho jAte ho|
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha ne apane mArga ko kahA hai, 'majjhima nikAya' -madhya maarg| ve apane ziSyoM se kahA karate the, 'kevala eka bAta dhyAna rakhane kI hai. sadA madhya meM raho; atiyoM para mata jaao|' saMsAra bhara meM atiyAM haiN| koI niraMtara striyoM ke pIche daur3a rahA hai-romiyo, majanU-niraMtara bhAga rahA hai striyoM ke piiche| aura phira kisI dina vaha sArI bhAga-daur3a se thaka jAtA hai| taba vaha chor3a detA hai saMsAra aura vaha saMnyAsI ho jAtA hai| aura phira vaha hara kisI ko striyoM ke viruddha samajhAtA rahatA hai, aura phira vaha kahatA rahatA hai. 'strI naraka kA davAra hai| saceta rho| strI hI phAMsI hai|' jaba bhI tuma kisI saMnyAsI ko strI ke viruddha bolate hue pAo, to tuma samajha sakate ho ki vaha pahale jarUra romiyo rahA hai| vaha strI ke bAre meM kucha nahIM kaha rahA hai; vaha apane atIta ke bAre meM kucha kaha rahA hai| aba eka ati samApta ho gaI, vaha dUsarI ati kI tarapha jA rahA hai| koI pAgala hai dhana ke piiche| 3 dhana ke pIche pAgala, ekadama AviSTa, jaise ki unakA pUrA jIvana dhana ke aMbAra ikaThe karane ke lie hI ho| lagatA hai ki unake yahAM hone kA ekamAtra artha itanA hI hai ki jaba unakI mRtyu ho to ve dhana ke aMbAra chor3a jAeM-dUsaroM se bar3e aMbAra! vahI unake jIvana kA kula artha mAlUma par3atA hai| jaba aisA AdamI thaka jAtA hai to vaha sikhAne lagatA hai, 'dhana duzmana hai|' jaba bhI tuma kisI ko yaha kahate hue suno ki dhana duzmana hai, to tuma samajha sakate ho ki yaha AdamI jarUra dhana ke pIche pAgala rahA hogaa| abhI bhI vaha pAgala hI hai-dUsarI ati para hai| eka ThIka saMtulita vyakti kisI cIja ke viruddha nahIM hotA hai, kyoMki vaha kisI cIja ke pakSa meM nahIM hotA hai| yadi tuma mere pAsa Ao aura pUcho, 'kyA Apa dhana ke virodhI haiM?' mai kevala apane kaMdhe bicakA sakatA huuN| maiM dhana ke virodha meM nahIM hUM kyoMki maiM kabhI usake pakSa meM nahIM thaa| dhana eka sAdhana hai, eka upayogitA hai, vinimaya kA eka mAdhyama hai-usake pIche pAgala hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yadi vaha tamhAre pAsa hai to usakA upayoga kara lo| yadi vaha tamhAre pAsa nahIM hai to usake na hone kA majA lo| yadi tumhAre pAsa dhana hai to dhana kA upayoga kro| yadi tumhAre pAsa dhana nahIM hai to usake na hone kA AnaMda lo| saMtulita vyakti yadi mahala meM hai, to vaha mahala kA sukha letA hai| yadi mahala na ho to vaha jhopar3I kA AnaMda letA hai| kaisI bhI sthiti ho, vaha prasanna aura saMtulita rahatA hai| na to vaha mahala ke pakSa meM hotA hai aura na vaha, usake virodha meM hotA hai| jo vyakti pakSa meM yA virodha meM hotA hai, vaha asaMtulita hai, vaha saMtulita nahIM hai| buddha apane ziSyoM se kahA karate the, 'basa saMtulita raho, aura saba kucha apane Apa sadha jaaegaa| madhya meM rhii|' aura yahI pataMjali kahate haiM jaba ve Asana ke viSaya meM kaha rahe haiN| bAhya Asana hai zarIra se saMbaMdhita; AMtarika Asana hai mana se sNbNdhit| donoM jur3e hue haiN| jaba zarIra madhya meM hotA hai, vizrAma meM hotA hai, thira hotA hai, to mana bhI madhya meM hotA hai-zAMta aura mauna hotA hai| jaba zarIra zAMta hotA hai, to zarIra-bhAva tirohita ho jAtA hai, jaba mana vizrAma meM hotA hai, to mana tirohita ho jAtA hai| taba tuma kevala AtmA hote ho, iMdriyAtIta, jo na zarIra hai aura na mn|
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Asana kI siddhi ke bAda kA caraNa hai praannaayaam| yaha siddha hotA hai zvAsa aura prazvAsa para kuMbhaka karane se yA acAnaka zvAsa ko rokane se / zarIra aura mana ke bIca zvAsa eka setu hai ye tInoM bAteM samajha lenI haiN| Asana meM thira zarIra, asIma meM vilIna hotA mana aura zvAsa kA setu jo ki unheM jor3atA hai, ye tInoM cIjeM eka samyaka laya meM honI caahie| kyA tumane kabhI dhyAna diyA hai? yadi nahIM, to aba dhyAna denA ki jaba bhI tumhArA mana badalatA hai, to zvAsa badala jAtI hai| isake viparIta bAta bhI saca hai ki yadi tAra zvAza kA DhaMga badalo to mana badala jAtA hai| jaba tuma kAmavAsanA se AviSTa hote ho to tumane dhyAna diyA ki kaise zvAsa lete ho tuma? tuma bahuta arAjaka, astavyasta, uttejita DhaMga se zvAsa lete ho| yadi tuma usI DhaMga se zvAsa lete raho to tuma jaldI hI thaka jAoge, niDhAla ho jaaoge| vaha tumheM jIvana na degI; asala meM usa DhaMga se tuma jIvana kho rahe ho| jaba tuma zAMta aura mauna hote ho, acchA anubhava karate ho - acAnaka kisI subaha kI zAMti meM yA zAma tAroM kI ora dekhate hue, kucha na karate hue, chuTTI ke dina, basa vizrAma karate hue - dekhanA, dhyAna denA zvAsa para vaha bahuta dhImI calatI hai| tuma use anubhava bhI nahIM karate ki vaha cala bhI rahI hai yA nhiiN| jaba tuma krodhita hote ho, to dhyAna denA / zvAsa turaMta badala jAtI hai| jaba tuma prema se bhare hote ho, to dhyAna denA / pratyeka bhAva - dazA ke sAtha zvAsa kI laya bhinna hotI hai| zvAsa eka setu hai| jaba tumhArA zarIra svastha hotA hai, to zvAsa alaga DhaMga se calatI hai| jaba tumhArA zarIra asvastha hotA hai to zvAsa alaga DhaMga se calatI hai| jaba tuma pUrNarUpeNa svastha hote ho to tuma bilakula bhUla jAte ho zvAsa ko| jaba tuma pUrI taraha svastha nahIM hote to zvAsa para bAra-bAra tumhArA dhyAna jAtA hai, kucha gar3abar3a hai| 'Asana kI siddhi ke bAda kA caraNa hai praannaayaam|' prANAyAma kA artha 'zvAsa para niyaMtraNa nahIM hai| yaha prANAyAma zabda kI ThIka vyAkhyA nahIM hai| prANAyAma kA artha zvAsa para niyaMtraNa bilakula nahIM hai| isakA artha hai prANa UrjA kA vistAra prANaAyAma : prANa kA artha hai zvAsa meM chipI prANa - UrjA, aura AyAma kA artha hai asIma vistaar| yaha 'zvAsa para niyaMtraNa nahIM hai| -- yaha zabda 'niyaMtraNa thor3A bhaddA hai, kyoMki yaha niyaMtraNa zabda hI tumheM kartA kI anubhUti detA haisaMkalpa A jAtA hai| prANAyAma bilakula alaga bAta hai| prANa UrjA kA vistAra isa DhaMga se zvAsa lenA ki tuma astitva kI zvAsa ke sAtha eka ho jAte ho isa DhaMga se zvAsa lenA ki tuma alaga se zvAsa nahIM le rahe, tuma samaya ke sAtha zvAsa le rahe ho|
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prayoga karake dekhnaa| kaI bAra aisA hotA hai : do premI sAtha-sAtha baiThe haiM hAtha meM hAtha lie yadi ve saca meM hI prema meM hote haiM to ve acAnaka pAte haiM ki ve eka sAtha zvAsa le rahe haiM, ve alaga-alaga zvAsa nahIM le rahe haiN| jaba strI zvAsa bhItara letI hai, taba puruSa bhI zvAsa bhItara letA hai| jaba puruSa zvAsa bAhara chor3atA hai, taba strI bhI zvAsa bAhara chor3atI hai| prayoga karake dekhnaa| kabhI acAnaka sajaga hokara dekhnaa| yadi tama apane mitra ke sAtha baiThe ho, to tuma sAtha-sAtha zvAsa le rahe hooge| koI duzmana baiThA hai aura tuma usase pIchA chur3AnA cAhate ho-yA koI ubAne vAlA baiThA hai aura tuma usase chuTakArA pAnA cAhate ho, to tuma alaga-alaga zvAsa loge; tumhArI zvAsa Apasa meM bilakula layabaddha na hogii| kisI vRkSa ke pAsa baitthnaa| yadi tuma zAMta ho, AnaMdita ho, AhlAdita ho, to acAnaka tuma pAoge ki vRkSa, Azcarya kI bAta hai, usI DhaMga se zvAsa le rahA hai, jisa DhaMga se tuma zvAsa le rahe ho| aura eka ghar3I AtI hai jaba tuma anubhava karate ho ki tuma samagra ke sAtha zvAsa le rahe ho| tuma samagra kI zvAsa ke sAtha layabaddha ho jAte ho| tuma phira lar3a nahIM rahe hote, saMgharSa nahIM kara rahe hote, tuma samarpita hote ho ki alaga zvAsa lene kI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI hai| gahana prema meM loga sAtha-sAtha zvAsa lete haiN| ghRNA meM aisA kabhI nahIM hotaa| merI aisI anubhUti hai ki agara tuma kisI ke prati virodha rakhate ho to cAhe vaha hajAroM mIla dUra kyoM na ho-yaha eka anubhUti hI hai kyoMki isake lie koI vaijJAnika pramANa upalabdha nahIM hai, lekina kisI dina saMbhAvanA hai vaijJAnika pramANa upalabdha hone kI-lekina merI atyaMta gahana anubhUti hai ki yadi tuma kisI ke prati virodha rakhate ho, to cAhe vaha amarIkA meM ho aura tama bhArata meM ho, tama alaga-alaga zvAsa loge; tuma eka sAtha zvAsa nahIM le skte| aura ho sakatA hai tumhArA premI cIna meM ho aura tuma yahAM pUnA meM ho-ho sakatA hai tumheM patA bhI na ho ki tumhArA premI kahAM hai lekina tuma sAtha-sAtha hI zvAsa loge| aisA hI honA cAhie, aura maiM jAnatA hUM ki aisA hI hai| lekina koI vaijJAnika pramANa upalanaga nahIM hai| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM ki yaha merI anubhUti hai| kisI dina koI vaijJAnika isake lie pramANa bhI juTA degaa| kucha pramANa haiM jo saMketa dete haiN| udAharaNa ke lie. rUsa meM TelIpaithI para kucha prayoga calate haiN| isa TelIpaithI ke prayoga meM do vyakti, bahuta dUra, saikar3oM mIla dUra hote haiM. eka vyakti saMdeza bhejatA hai, dUsarA vyakti saMdeza grahaNa karatA hai| nizcita samaya para, koI bAraha baje dopahara, pahalA vyakti saMdeza bhejanA zurU karatA hai| vaha tribhuja kA AkAra banAtA hai, usa para citta ko ekAgra karatA hai aura saMdeza bhejatA hai ki 'maiMne tribhuja banAyA hai|' aura dUsarA vyakti use grahaNa karane kI koziza karatA hai| basa khulA rahatA hai, anubhava karatA hai, saMvedanazIla rahatA hai kyA saMdeza A rahA hai| aura vaijJAnikoM ne nirIkSaNa kiyA hai ki yadi vaha tribhuja ko pakar3a pAtA hai, to ve donoM eka hI DhaMga se zvAsa le rahe hote haiM; yadi vaha cUka jAtA hai tribhaja ko to ve eka hI DhaMga se zvAsa nahIM le rahe hote haiN|
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zvAsa kI gahana layabaddhatA meM koI setu tumheM jor3atA hai; tuma eka ho jAte ho, kyoMki zvAsa jIvana hai| taba anubhUti dUsare taka pahuMca sakatI hai, vicAra dUsare taka pahuMca sakate haiN| yadi tuma kisI saMta se milane jAo to sadA usakI zvAsa para dhyAna denaa| aura yadi tuma eka saMvAda anubhava karate ho, usake sAtha eka gahana prema anubhava karate ho, to phira apanI zvAsa para bhI dhyAna denaa| tuma acAnaka anubhava karoge ki tuma usake jitane jyAdA pAsa Ate ho, tumhArI bhAva-dazA, tumhArI zvAsa usake sAtha mela khAne lagatI hai| jAne yA anajAne, savAla usakA nahIM hai; lekina yaha hotA hai| yaha merA anubhava rahA hai. yadi maiM dekhatA hUM ki koI AyA hai aura vaha zvAsa ke viSaya meM kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai aura vaha merI zvAsa kI laya meM zvAsa lene lagatA hai to maiM jAna letA hUM ki vaha saMnyAsI hone vAlA hai, aura maiM saMnyAsa ke lie usase pUchatA huuN| yadi mujhe lagatA hai ki vaha merI zvAsa kI laya meM zvAsa nahIM le rahA hai, to maiM saMnyAsa kI bAta bhUla hI jAtA hUM to mujhe pratIkSA karanI hogii| aura kaI bAra maiMne AjamAyA hai, kevala prayoga karane ke lie maiMne pUcha liyA, aura vaha vyakti kahatA hai, 'nahIM, maiM taiyAra nahIM haiN|' maiM jAnatA thA yaha bAta ki vaha taiyAra nahIM hai - basa jAMca ne ke lie hI pUchatA haiM ki merI anubhUti ThIka hai yA nahIM, ki kyA vaha mere sAtha saMvAda maiM hai? jaba tuma saMvAda meM hote ho, to tuma sAtha -sAtha zvAsa lete ho| yaha apane Apa hotA hai; kucha ajJAta niyama kAma karate haiN| prANAyAma kA matalaba hai : samagra ke sAtha zvAsa lenA-yaha hai merA anuvAda; 'zvAsa kA niyaMtraNa' nhiiN| prANAyAma hai samagra ke sAtha zvAsa lenA, isameM niyaMtraNa kahIM AtA hI nahIM! yadi tuma niyaMtraNa karate ho, to kaise tuma samagra ke sAtha zvAsa le sakate ho? to 'prANAyAma' ko 'zvAsa kA niyaMtraNa' kahanA galata hai| saccAI isake ThIka viparIta hai| prANAyAma hai samagra ke sAtha zvAsa lenA-zAzvata aura samagra kI zvAsa ke sAtha eka ho jaanaa| taba tuma vistAra pAte ho| taba tumhArI jIvana-UrjA phailatI calI jAtI hai per3oM aura pahAr3oM aura AkAza tAroM ke saath| taba eka ghar3I AtI hai, jaba tama badadha ho jAte hoM-tama parI taraha kho jAte ho| aba tuma zvAsa nahIM lete, samagra zvAsa letA hai tuma meN| aba tumhArI zvAsa aura samagra kI zvAsa alaga nahIM hotii| ve eka hotI haiN| itanI eka hotI haiM ki aba yaha kahanA vyartha hotA hai ki 'yaha merI zvAsa hai|' 'Asana kI siddhi ke bAda kA caraNa hai praannaayaam| yaha siddha hotA hai zvAsa aura prazvAsa para kuMbhaka karane se, yA acAnaka zvAsa ko rokane se|' jaba tuma zvAsa bhItara lete ho, to eka ghar3I AtI hai jaba zvAsa pUrI taraha bhItara hotI hai aura kucha kSaNoM ke lie zvAsa Thahara jAtI hai| aisA hI taba hotA hai jaba tuma zvAsa bAhara chor3ate to| tuma zvAsa bAhara chor3ate ho, jaba zvAsa pUrI taraha bAhara hotI hai, taba phira kucha kSaNoM ke lie zvAsa Thahara jAtI hai|
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ una ghar3iyoM meM tumhArA mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra hotA hai, aura mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra paramAtmA se sAkSAtkAra hai| maiM phira se doharA dUM : mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra paramAtmA se sAkSAtkAra hai| kyoMki jaba tuma miTa jAte ho, paramAtmA avatarita hotA hai tuma meN| kevala sUlI ke bAda hI punarjIvana hotA hai| isIlie maiM kahatA haM : pataMjali marane kI kalA sikhA rahe haiN| jaba zvAsa Thahara jAtI hai; jaba zvAsa na bAhara jAtI hai na bhItara AtI hai, taba tuma ThIka usI avasthA meM hote ho jahAM tuma mRtyu kI ghar3I meM hooge| eka pala ko tumhArA mRtyu se sAkSAtkAra ho jAtA haizvAsa Thahara gaI hotI hai| pUrA 'vijJAna bhairava taMtra' isa prakriyA para AdhArita hai, kyoMki yadi tuma praveza kara sako usa aMtarAla meM, to vahI dvAra hai| lekina vaha bahuta sUkSma aura saMkarA hai| jIsasa ne bAra-bAra kahA hai, 'merA mArga saMkarA hai-sIdhA hai, lekina saMkarA hai, bahuta saMkarA hai|' kabIra ne kahA hai, 'do nahIM gujara sakate sAtha-sAtha, kevala eka hI gujara sakatA hai|' itanA saMkarA hai mArga ki yadi tumhAre bhItara bhIr3a hai, to tuma nahIM gujara skte| yadi tuma do meM bhI baMTe hue ho-bAeM aura dAeM-to bhI tuma nahIM gujara skte| yadi tuma eka ho, eka samasvaratA, eka akhaMDatA, to tuma gujara sakate ho| saMkarA hai maarg| sIdhA hai, nizcita hI; vaha koI Ar3A-tirachA nahIM hai| vaha sIdhA jAtA hai paramAtmA ke maMdira kI tarapha, lekina bahata saMkarA hai| tuma apane sAtha kisI ko nahIM le jA skte| tuma apane sAtha apanI cIjeM nahIM le jA skte| tuma apanA jJAna nahIM le jA skte| tuma apanA tyAga nahIM le jA skte| tuma apanI premikA ko nahIM le jA sakate, apane baccoM ko nahIM le jA skte| tuma kisI ko nahIM le jA skte| asala meM tuma apanA ahaMkAra bhI nahIM le jA sakate-svayaM ko bhI nahIM le jA sakate! 'tumhIM gujaroge vahAM se, lekina tumhAre zuddhatama astitva ke atirikta bAkI hara cIja chor3a denI hotI hai davAra pr| hAM, saMkarA hai maarg| sIdhA hai, lekina saMkarA hai| aura yahI kSaNa haiM mArga ko dekha lene ke. jaba zvAsa bhItara jAtI hai aura Thahara jAtI hai pala bhara ko; jaba zvAsa bAhara jAtI hai aura Thahara jAtI hai pala bhara ko| ina aMtarAloM ke prati, ina kSaNoM ke prati auraaura sajaga honaa| ina aMtarAloM ke dvArA paramAtmA tuma meM praveza karatA hai mRtyu kI bhaaNti| majha se koI kaha rahA thA, 'pazcima meM hamAre pAsa yama ke samAnAMtara koI zabda nahIM hai-yama arthAta mRtyu kA devtaa|' aura vaha mujha se pUcha rahA thA, 'Apa mRtyu ko devatA kyoM kahate haiM? mRtyu to duzmana hai| mRtyu ko devatA kyoM kahA gayA hai? yadi mRtyu ko zaitAna kahA jAe to ThIka hai| lekina Apa ise devatA kyoM kahate haiM?' maiMne kahA ki hama ise bahuta soca-samajha kara devatA kahate haiM. kyoMki mRtyu dvAra hai paramAtmA kaa| asala meM mRtyu jyAdA gaharI hai jIvana kI apekSA-usa jIvana kI apekSA jise tuma jIvana jAnate ho| vaha jIvana nahIM jise maiM jAnatA huuN| tumhArI mRtyu jyAdA gaharI hotI hai tumhAre
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana se, aura jaba tuma mRtyu se gujarate ho, to tumheM vaha jIvana milegA jisakA tumase yA mujha se yA kisI se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha samagra kA jIvana hai| isIlie mRtyu ko devatA kahA hai| eka pUrA upaniSada hai, kaThopaniSada vaha pUrI kathA pUrA upaniSada yahI hai ki eka choTA baccA mRtyu ke pAsa jAtA hai - jIvana kA rahasya sIkhane ke lie| asaMgata lagatI hai bAta, bilakula asaMgata lagatI hai| jIvana kA rahasya sIkhane ke lie mRtyu ke pAsa kyoM jAnA? virodhAbhAsa mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina saccAI yahI hai| yadi tuma jIvana ko jAnanA cAhate ho vAstavika jIvana ko to tumheM pUchanA hogA mRtyu se, kyoMki jaba tumhArA tathAkathita jIvana samApta hotA hai, kevala tabhI vAstavika jIvana sakriya hotA hai| 'Asana kI siddhi ke bAda kA caraNa hai praannaayaam| yaha siddha hotA hai zvAsa aura prazvAsa para kuMbhaka karane se....../ , to jaba tuma zvAsa bhItara lete ho, to use thor3I dera rokanA, tAki dvAra anubhava kiyA jA ske| jaba tuma zvAsa bAhara chor3ate ho, to use thor3I dera bAhara rokanA, tAki tuma jyAdA AsAnI se anubhava kara sako usa zUnya aMtarAla ko tumhAre pAsa thor3A jyAdA samaya hotA hai| '... yA acAnaka zvAsa ko rokane se|' yA, kabhI zvAsa ko acAnaka roka denaa| rAste para calate hue use roka denA - sva acAnaka jhaTakA, aura mRtyu praveza kara jAtI hai| kabhI bhI, kisI bhI samaya tuma acAnaka roka sakate ho zvAsa ko, kahIM bhIusI zvAsa ke rukane meM mRtyu praveza kara jAtI hai| uparokta prANAyAmoM kI avadhi aura AvRtti deza kAla aura saMkhyA ke anusAra jyAdA laMbI aura sUkSma hotI jAtI hai| ina aMtarAloM kA jitanA jyAdA tuma abhyAsa karate ho, utanA jyAdA vistIrNa hotA hai dvAra; tuma use utanA jyAdA anubhava karane lagate ho| ise hissA banA lenA apane jIvana kaa| jaba bhI tuma kucha nahIM kara rahe ho, to zvAsa ko bhItara lenA- roka lenaa| anubhava karanA use vahAM vahIM kahIM dvAra hai| vahAM aMdherA hai; TaTolanA hogA tumheM dvAra turaMta hI nahIM mila jAtA hai, tumheM TaTolanA hogA lekina tuma pA loge| aura jaba bhI tuma zvAsa ko rokoge, turaMta hI vicAra Thahara jaaeNge| prayoga karake dekhnaa| acAnaka roka denA zvAsa aura turaMta pravAha ruka jAtA hai aura vicAra Thahara jAte haiM, kyoMki vicAra aura zvAsa donoM saMbaMdhita haiM jIvana se isa tathAkathita jIvana se dUsare jIvana meM, divya jIvana meM, zvAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma jIte ho, zvAsa kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotI, tuma jIte ho, vicAroM kI koI jarUrata nahIM
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hotii| vicAra aura zvAsa bhautika saMsAra kA hissA haiN| nirvicAra, niHzvAsa-ve zAzvata jIvana kA hissA haiN| prANAyAma kA cauthA prakAra AMtarika hotA hai aura vaha prathama tIna ke pAra jAtA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM. ye prANAyAma ke tIna prakAra haiM- bhItara rokanA, bAhara rokanA, acAnaka roknaa| aura cauthA prakAra hai-jo AMtarika hai| isa cauthe prakAra para buddha ne bahuta jora diyA hai, ve ise kahate haiM, 'anaapaanstiiyog'| ve kahate haiM, 'kahIM bhI zvAsa ko rokane kI koziza mata krnaa| basa zvAsa kI pUrI prakriyA ko dekhate rhnaa|' zvAsa bhItara jAtI hai-tuma dekhanA, eka bhI zvAsa cUkanA mt| zvAsa bhItara jAtI hai-tuma dekhate rhnaa| phira eka ThaharAva AtA hai-jaba zvAsa bhItara jA cukI hotI hai to eka pala ke lie ThaharatI hai-usa ThaharAva ko dekhnaa| kucha karanA mata; basa dekhate rhnaa| phira zvAsa cala detI hai bAhara kI yAtrA para-dekhate rhnaa| jaba zvAsa pUrI taraha bAhara hotI hai to phira eka kSaNa ke lie ThaharatI hai-usako bhI dekhnaa| phira zvAsa bhItara AtI hai, bAhara jAtI hai, bhItara AtI hai, bAhara jAtI hai-tuma basa dekhnaa| yaha cauthA prakAra hai. kevala dekhate rahane se hI tuma zvAsa se alaga ho jAte ho| jaba tuma zvAsa se alaga ho jAte ho, taba tuma vicAroM se alaga ho jAte ho| asala meM zarIra meM zvAsa kI prakriyA mana meM vicAroM kI prakriyA ke samAnAMtara hI hai| vicAra calate haiM mana meM; zvAsa calatI hai zarIra meN| ve samAnAMtara zaktiyAM haiM, eka hI sikke ke do pahala haiN| pataMjali bhI isakI ora saMketa karate haiM, yadyapi unhoMne jora nahIM diyA hai cauthe prANAyAma pr| ve kevala saMketa karate haiM isakI ora, lekina buddha ne to apanA pUrA dhyAna cauthe prANAyAma para hI keMdrita kara diyaa| ve prathama tIna kI bAta hI nahIM krte| saMpUrNa bauddha dhyAna cauthe prANAyAma para hI AdhArita hai| 'prANAyAma kA cauthA prakAra'-jo ki sAkSI honA hai-'AMtarika hotA hai aura vaha prathama tIna ke pAra jAtA hai| lekina pataMjali bahata vaijJAnika haiN| ve cauthe prANAyAma kA kabhI upayoga nahIM karate, phira bhI ve kahate haiM ki vaha tInoM ke pAra hai| ho sakatA hai ki pataMjali ke pAsa utane vikasita ziSyoM kA samUha na rahA ho, jaisA buddha ke pAsa thaa| pataMjali jarUra una logoM para kAma kara rahe hoMge jo zarIra ke sAtha jyAdA jur3e the, aura buddha una logoM para kAma kara rahe the jo mana ke sAtha jyAdA jur3e the| pataMjali kahate haiM ki cauthA prANAyAma bAkI tInoM ke pAra hai, lekina ve svayaM kabhI usakA upayoga nahIM krte|
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pataMjali yoga ke viSaya meM jo bhI kahA jA sakatA hai vaha saba kahate jAte haiN| isIlie maiM kahatA haM ki ve yoga ke alphA aura omegA haiM-Adi aura aMta haiN| unhoMne eka bhI bAta nahIM chor3I hai| pataMjali ke yoga-sUtroM meM kucha bhI jor3A-ghaTAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| kevala do hI vyakti haiM saMsAra meM jinhoMne akele pUrA vijJAna nirmita kiyA hai| eka hai pazcima meM arastU jisane tarkazAstra kA pUrA vijJAna nirmita kiyA-akele hI-kisI kA bhI sahayoga nahIM rhaa| aura ina do hajAra varSoM meM koI cIja usameM jur3I nahIM, saMzodhita nahIM huI; vaha vaisA kA vaisA hai| vaha itanA paripUrNa hai| dUsare haiM pataMjali, jinhoMne yoga kA pUrA vijJAna nirmita kiyA-jo kaI gunA, lAkha gunA jyAdA virATa hai tarkazAstra se-akele hI pUrA vijJAna nirmita kiyA! aura usameM kucha bhI jor3AghaTAyA nahIM jA sktaa| vaha bilakula vaisA hI hai| aura maiM isakI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM dekhatA ki Age bhI kabhI usameM kucha jor3A jA sakatA hai| yoga-sUtra meM pUrA vijJAna maujUda hai-saMpUrNa, apanI parAkASThA pr| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 58 - dhyAna : ajJAta sAgara kA AmaMtraNa prazna-sAra: 1-kaI bAra Apake pravacanoM ke daurAna maiM 'cha' khulI nahIM rakha pAtA aura ekAgra nahIM ho pAtA, aura patA nahIM kahAM calA jAtA hUM, aura eka jhaTake se vApasa lauTatA huuN| koI smRti nahIM rahatI ki maiM kahAM rahA! kyA maiM kahIM gahare utara rahA hUM yA basa nIMda meM jA rahA hUM? 2-Apane kahA ki pataMjali kA yoga-sUtra eka saMpUrNa zAstra hai| lekina isameM kahIM bhI cuMbana ke yoga kyoM nahIM AtI hai? 3-apanI anubhUtiyoM meM kaise koI samagra ho sakatA hai, binA atiyoM meM gae? 4-kyA Apa muskurAte hai-jaba hama ApakI sabhA meM gaMbhIra aura laMbe cehare lie baiThe hote haiM?
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 5-Apane eka bAra kahA hai ki mAdaka dravya rAsAyanika svapna aura kAlpanika anubhava nirmita karate hai| lekina kyA yoga-sAdhanA aura dhyAna kI saba vidhiyAM bhI kevala rAsAyanika parivartana hI nahIM karatI? phira mAdaka dravyoM meM aura sAdhanA meM kyA pharka hai? 6-selpha-kAMzasanesa-jise Apa eka roga kahate hai-aura selpha-aveyaranesa meM kyA pharka hai? 7-zvAsa to anubhava hai, use dekheMge kaise? 8-kyA sAkSI-bhAva eka ThaMDI aura bhAva zUnya ghaTanA honI cAhie? 9-Apane kahA: dhyAna hai marane kI klaa| to phira Apa aisA kucha kyoM nahIM karate ki hamArI mRtyu tatkAla ghaTa jAe? 10-kahAM se Ate hai Apake vacana? aura Apa unake sAtha kaise saMbaMdhita hote hai? pahalA prazna : kaI bAra Apake pravacanoM ke daurAna maiM apanI AMkheM khulI nahIM rakha pAtA aura ekAgra nahIM ho pAtA aura patA nahIM kahAM calA jAtA hUM aura phira eka jhaTake ke sAtha vApasa lauTatA huuN| koI smRti nahIM rahatI ki maiM kahAM rhaa| kyA maiM kahIM gahare utara rahA hUM yA basa nIdaM meM jA rahA hUM? mana bahuta sUkSma vidyuta taraMgoM dvArA kAma karatA hai| usa yAMtrika prakriyA ko samajha lenA hai| aba isa dizA meM khoja karane vAle kahate haiM ki mana cAra avasthAoM meM kAma karatA hai| sAdhAraNa jAgrata mana kAma karatA hai aThAraha se lekara tIsa Avartana prati sekeMDa ke hisAba se yaha mana kI 'bITA' avasthA hai| abhI tuma usI avasthA meM ho, jAgrata avasthA meM, dainaMdina kAma karate hue| usase jyAdA gahare meM hai dvitIya avasthA-'alphA'| kaI bAra, jaba tuma kucha nahIM kara rahe hote, niSkriya hote ho-basa vizrAma kara rahe hote ho sAgara-taTa para, kucha nahIM kara rahe hote, saMgIta suna rahe hote ho, yA gahare DUba gae hote ho prArthanA meM yA dhyAna meM taba mana kI sakriyatA gira jAtI hai. aThAraha se
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tIsa Avartana prati sekeMDa se vaha karIba caudaha se aThAraha Avartana prati sekeMDa taka A jAtI hai| tuma sajaga hote ho, lekina niSkriya hote ho| eka gahana vizrAma tumheM ghere rahatA hai| sAre dhyAnI jaba ve dhyAna karate haiM yA prArthanA karate haiM to isI dUsarI laya meM, 'alphA' laya meM utara jAte haiN| saMgIta sunate hue bhI yaha ghaTa sakatI hai| vRkSoM ko dekhate hue, cAroM tarapha phailI hariyAlI ko dekhate hue bhI yaha ghaTa sakatI hai| kucha vizeSa na karate hue basa mauna baiThe hue bhI yaha ghaTa sakatI hai| aura eka bAra tuma jAna lete ho isakA DhaMga, to tuma mana kI kriyA ko zithila kara sakate ho; taba vicAra bahuta bhAga-daur3a nahIM krte| ve calate haiM, ve hote haiM vahAM, lekina ve bar3I dhImI gati se calate haiM, jaise bAdala taira rahe hoM AkAza meM vastuta: kahIM jA nahIM rahe, basa taira rahe haiN| yaha dUsarI avasthA, 'alphA' avasthA, bar3I kImatI avasthA hai| isa dUsarI ke pIche hotI hai tIsarI avasthA, sakriyatA aura bhI kama ho jAtI hai| vaha avasthA 'thITA' kahalAtI hai-ATha se caudaha Avartana prati sekeNdd| yaha vaha avasthA hai jisase tuma taba gujarate ho jaba tumheM rAta nIMda A rahI hotI hai, unIMdApana ghere hotA hai| jaba tuma zarAba pI lete ho, taba tuma isI taMdrA se gujarate ho| dekhanA kisI zarAbI ko calate hue : vaha tIsarI avasthA meM hotA hai| vaha behozI meM cala rahA hai| kahAM jA rahA hai vaha, use kucha patA hotA vaha kyA rahA hai, kucha spaSTa bodha nahIM hai| zarIra kAma kie jAtA hai yaMtra-mAnava kI bhaaNti| mana kI sakriyatA itanI dhImI par3a jAtI hai ki vaha karIbakarIba nIMda kI sImA para hI hotA hai| bahuta gahare dhyAna meM bhI yaha bAta ghaTegI-tuma 'alphA' se 'thITA' meM utara jaaoge| lekina aisA kevala baDI gaharI avasthAoM meM hI ghaTatA hai| sAdhAraNa dhyAnI isakA sparza nahIM kara praate| jaba tama isa tIsarI avasthA ko sparza karane lagate ho to tuma bahuta AnaMda anubhava kroge| aura sAre zarAbI isI AnaMda ko upalabdha karane kI koziza kara rahe hote haiM, lekina ve cUka jAte haiM, kyoMki AnaMda kevala tabhI saMbhava hai yadi tuma isa tIsarI avasthA meM pUrI sajagatA se utarate honiSkriya lekina sjg| zarAbI usa avasthA taka pahuMcatA hai, lekina vaha behoza hotA hai; jaba vaha vahAM pahuMcatA hai, vaha behoza hotA hai| avasthA maujUda hotI hai, lekina vaha usakA AnaMda nahIM le sakatA; usameM prasanna nahIM ho sakatA; usameM vikasita nahIM ho sktaa| sAre saMsAra meM saba taraha ke mAdaka dravyoM ke lie AkarSaNa isI 'thITA' avasthA ke AkarSaNa ke kAraNa hai| lekina yadi tuma rAsAyanika padArthoM davArA usa taka pahuMcane kI koziza kara rahe ho to tumane galata sAdhana cunA hai| vyakti ko isa avasthA taka mana kI sakriyatA ko dhImA karake hI pahaMcanA hogA aura sajaga bane rahanA hogaa| phira cauthI avasthA hai; vaha 'DelTA' kahalAtI hai| sakriyatA aba aura kama ho jAtI hai. zUnya se cAra Avartana prati sekeNdd| mana karIba-karIba ruka gayA hotA hai| aise kSaNa hote haiM jaba vaha zUnya-biMdu chU letA hai, ekadama ruka gayA hotA hai| yahIM tama gaharI nIMda kI avasthA meM DUba jAte ho, jaba svapna bhI
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM hote; aura ise hI hiMduoM ne, pataMjali ne, bauddhoM ne samAdhi kahA hai| pataMjali ne to vastuta: samAdhi kI yahI vyAkhyA kI hai : bodha ke sAtha gahana nidraa| kevala eka zarta hai ki sajagatA honI caahie| pazcima meM, idhara abhI bahuta khoja huI hai ina cAra avasthAoM ke viSaya meN| ve socate haiM ki cauthI avasthA meM sajaga rahanA asaMbhava hai, kyoMki ve socate haiM ki yaha virodhAbhAsI hai-sajaga honA aura gaharI nIMda meM honaa| lekina yaha virodhAbhAsI nahIM hai| aura eka vyakti ne, eka bar3e asAdhAraNa yogI ne, aba ise vaijJAnika DhaMga se pramANita kara diyA hai| usakA nAma hai svAmI raam| sana unnIsa sau sattara meM meM trinagara iMsTITadhaTa kI prayogazAlA meM usane vaijJAnikoM se kahA ki vaha mana kI cauthI avasthA meM jaaegaa-sNklppuurvk| logoM ne kahA, 'yaha asaMbhava hai, kyoMki cauthI avasthA kevala tabhI hotI hai jaba tuma gaharI nIMda meM hote ho aura saMkalpa kAma nahIM karatA aura tuma sajaga nahIM hote|' lekina svAmI rAma ne kahA, 'maiM karake dikhaauuNgaa|' vaijJAnika vizvAsa karane ke lie rAjI na the, ve zaMkA se bhare the, lekina phira bhI unhoMne prayoga karake dekhaa| svAmI rAma ne dhyAna karanA AraMbha kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre, kucha minaToM ke bhItara hI vaha karIba-karIba so gyaa|'ii I jI' rekaoNIsa ne, jo usake mana kI taraMgoM ko aMkita kara rahe the, dikhAyA ki vaha cauthI avasthA meM thA, mana kI kriyA karIba-karIba ruka gaI thii| phira bhI vaijJAnikoM ko bharosA na AyA, kyoMki zAyada vaha so gayA ho, taba to kucha siddha huA nahIM; asalI bAta yaha hai ki vaha sajaga hai yA nhiiN| phira svAmI rAma vApasa lauTa Ae apane dhyAna se, aura usane sArI bAtacIta jo usake AsapAsa cala rahI thI, vaha saba batalAI-aura unase jyAdA acchI taraha batalAI jo pUrI taraha jAge hue the| kisI vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM pahalI bAra kRSNa ke prasiddha vacana pramANita hue| kRSNa gItA meM kahate haiM, 'yA nizA sarvabhUtAyAm tasyAm jAgarti saMyamI-jo saba ke lie gaharI nidrA hai, yogI vahAM bhI jAgA rahatA hai| pahalI bAra yaha bAta vaijJAnika siddhAta kI bhAMti pramANita huii| gaharI nIMda meM honA aura sajaga honA saMbhava hai, kyoMki nIMda ghaTita hotI hai zarIra meM, nIMda ghaTita hotI hai mana meM, lekina sAkSI AtmA kabhI sotI nhiiN| jaba tuma zarIra-mana kI yAMtrika vyavasthA ke sAtha tAdAtmya haTA lete ho, jaba tuma sakSama ho jAte ho dekhane meM ki zarIra meM, mana meM kyA calatA hai, to tuma sote nahIM : zarIra so jAegA, tuma sajaga bane rhoge| tumhAre bhItara kahIM gahare meM koI keMdra pUrI taraha jAgA rhegaa| aba, yaha prazna : 'kaI bAra Apake pravacanoM ke daurAna maiM apanI AMkheM khulI nahIM rakha pAtA..' mata koziza karo unheM khulI rakhane kii| yadi tuma kisI gaharI laya meM utara rahe ho to DUbo usmeN| kyoMki jaba tuma mujhe suna rahe ho, taba yadi tuma ekAgra hone kI koziza karate ho, to tuma pahalI avasthA meM rahoge, 'bITA' meM rahoge, kyoMki mana sakriya rahatA hai| usakI ciMtA mata lenaa| jo maiM kaha rahA haM vaha itanA mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai jitanA tumhArA svayaM meM gahare DUbanA mahatvapUrNa hai| asala meM jo maiM
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaha rahA hUM vaha tumheM apane aMtasa meM jyAdA gahare utarane kI taiyArI hI hai| to yadi tuma kucha sunane meM cUka jAte ho to ciMtA mata lenA-tuma bAda meM Tepa se suna sakate ho| aura yadi tuma use na bhI suno, to kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| yadi AMkheM baMda hotI hoM, to baMda ho jAne denaa| kevala eka bAta yAda rakhanI hai : vaha yaha hai ki sajaga rhnaa| AMkhoM ko baMda ho jAne denaa| asala meM aura jyAdA sajaga ho jAnA, kyoMki jitane jyAdA tuma gahare utarate ho mana meM, utanI jyAdA sajagatA kI jarUrata hogii| tuma gahare DubakI lagA rahe hote ho cetanA meN| lekina tuma so bhI sakate ho : taba tuma pravacana bhI cUka gae aura bhItara dekhanA bhI cUka ge| to vyartha huA yahAM honaa| 'kaI bAra Apake pravacanoM ke daurAna maiM apanI AMkheM khulI nahIM rakha paataa...|' koI jarUrata nahIM hai| baMda kara lenA aaNkheN| basa bhItara sajaga rahanA-jyAdA sajaga rhnaa| '... aura patA nahIM kahA kho jAtA huuN| aura phira eka jhaTake se vApasa lauTatA huuN|' vahI hai tIsarI avasthA, 'thiittaa'| yadi tuma dUsarI avasthA meM, 'alphA' meM ho, to tuma jAnate rahoge ki tuma kahAM ho aura koI jhaTakA mahasUsa nahIM hogaa| saralatA se tuma pahalI avasthA se dUsarI taka jA sakate ho,' thITA' se 'alphA' taka bar3I saralatA se jA sakate ho, kyoMki aMtara kevala sakriyatA aura niSkriyatA kA hI hai-tuma sajaga rahate ho| lekina jaba tuma dUsarI se tIsarI avasthA meM jAte ho, taba aMtara bar3A gaharA hotA hai| sAdhAraNa rUpa se aba tuma jA rahe ho jAgrata avasthA se nidrA meN| taba yadi tuma vApasa lauTate ho, to tuma eka jhaTake ke sAtha lauTate ho aura tumheM smaraNa nahIM rahatA hai-isIlie tuma nahIM jAnate ki tuma kahAM rhe| 'koI smRti nahIM rahatI ki maiM kahAM rhaa|' yadi tumheM nIMda hI AI hotI, to tumheM smRti rhtii| yadi tuma sapanA dekha rahe the, to tumheM smRti rahegI sapane kii| yadi tuma sapanA nahIM dekha rahe the, to tumheM smRti rahegI ki tuma soe the aura koI sapanA nahIM aayaa| yA to vidhAyaka rUpa se tuma sapanA yAda yA nakAratmaka rUpa se tuma yAda rakhoge ki koI sapanA nahIM AyA aura bahuta gaharI nIMda AI; lekina yadi vaha nIMda hotI to tumheM yAda rhtaa| isIlie to subaha tuma yAda rakhate ho ki rAta bahuta sapane dekhe, yA kisI dina tuma kahate ho, 'maiM bahuta gaharI nIMda soyA, koI sapane nahIM dekhe|' ye donoM hI smRtiyAM haiM-eka vidhAyaka hai, eka nakArAtmaka hai| yadi sapane hote haiM, to vidhAyaka smRti hogI-kucha ho rahA thA, kucha cala rahA thaa| yadi koI sapanA nahIM dekhA to tumheM basa zAMtipUrNa smRti rahegI kucha na hone kI, ki kucha nahIM ghttaa| lekina itanA tumheM yAda rahegA ki kucha nahIM ghaTA aura koI sapanA mere mana se nahIM gujarA aura nIMda saca meM hI gaharI thI,
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta gaharI thI, kahIM koI taraMga bhI nahIM thii| lekina tumheM yAda rahegA aura tuma kahoge, 'maiM bar3A AnaMdita thaa|' lekina yadi tuma nIMda meM nahIM balki dhyAna kI gaharI avasthA meM utara jAte ho-ve eka jaisI hI hotI haiM, karIba-karIba milatI-julatI lagatI haiM-taba tuma koI bAta yAda nahIM rakha paaoge| kyoMki jaba tuma dhyAna kI gaharI avasthA meM, 'thITA' meM utarate ho, yA kaI bAra tuma cauthI avasthA meM bhI utara sakate ho, 'DelTA' meM, to kahIM koI smRti na hogI; kyoMki tuma aisI gaharAI meM utara rahe hote ho, jo mana kA hissA nahIM, kahIM aisI jagaha gati kara rahe hote ho jahAM smRti kAma nahIM karatI, kahIM ajJAta pagaDaMDI para cala rahe hote ho| tuma kisI bar3e rAjapatha para nahIM cala rahe hote, tuma apane acetana aMtasa ke jaMgala meM cala rahe hote ho : anajAnA- ajJAta mArga, koI nakze nahIM, koI soca-vicAra kAma nahIM karatA-koI siddhAta lAgU nahIM hote vhaaN| taba tuma jhaTake ke sAtha vApasa Aoge jaise ki tuma kahIM kho gae the| tuma phira se bAhara ke rAjapatha para lauTa Aoge jhaTake ke sAtha, jahAM ki mIla ke patthara lage haiM aura hara cIja sApha-sutharI hai aura nakzA pAsa meM hai aura tuma samajha sakate ho ki tuma kahAM ho| tuma nIMda meM nahIM utara rahe ho, varanA to tuma jAna loge, kyoMki tuma nIMda ko jAnate ho| bahuta janmoM se tuma nIMda meM utarate rahe ho; tuma pUrI taraha paricita ho isa ghaTanA se| yadi tuma sATha sAla jIte ho, to bIsa sAla nIMda meM jAte haiN| yaha koI sAdhAraNa ghaTanA nahIM hai| sATha sAla kA jIvana, bIsa sAla nIMda meM jAte haiM. pratidina, tamhAre samaya kA eka tihAI hissA nIMda meM jAtA hai| tuma jAnate ho yaha bAta, tuma acchI taraha jAnate ho ise| aura aisA kevala eka hI janma meM nahIM hai, lAkhoM-lAkhoM janmoM se tuma sote A rahe ho, pratyeka janma ke eka tihAI hisse meM tuma soe rahe ho| asala meM dUsarI aura koI kriyA nahIM jo itanA samaya letI ho| koI anya eka kriyA itanA jyAdA samaya nahIM letI hai| na to tuma prema karate ho ATha ghaMTe, aura na hI tuma bhojana karate ho ATha ghaMTe, aura na hI tuma dhyAna karate ho ATha ghNtte| nIMda sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| kaise tuma asahajatA raha sakate ho isake prati? ho sakatA hai ki kama sajaga hoo, lekina to bhI tuma sajaga ho-smRti kAma kregii| lekina tuma paricita mArga se kahIM anajAnI rAha meM jA rahe ho, jahAM ki tuma kabhI gae nahIM ho| isIlie tuma jhaTake ke sAtha lauTate ho| koI ajJAta tumhArI aMtasa sattA ko chU rahA hai| isIlie tuma nirNaya nahIM kara pA rahe ho ki 'maiM gahare utara rahA hUM yA basa nIMda meM jA rahA huuN|' prasanna hoo| yadi tuma nirNaya kara sakate, to yaha nIMda hotI, to tuma pahacAna lete, to yaha nIMda hotii| yadi tuma nahIM pahacAna pA rahe ho, to kahIM pAra kA kucha aura bhI tuma meM aura tuma kahIM ajJAta ko sparza kara rahe ho|
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prasanna hoo, AnaMdita hoo, aura ghaTane do use| eka dina yaha saMbhava ho jAtA hai ki tuma bAra-bAra ajJAta meM utarate ho, aura taba tuma paricita ho jAte ho usa kSetra se| taba cAhe koI sAmAnya nakze na bhI ho, lekina tumhAre pAsa apanA nakzA hotA hai| kama se kama tuma jAnate ho ki tuma kahAM jA rahe ho| isalie karanA kevala itanA hI hai : jaba tuma apanI AMkheM baMda karate ho to jyAdA sajaga ho jAnA, kyoMki bahuta sajagatA kI jarUrata hogii| jyAdA gahare aMdhakAra meM jyAdA prakAza kI jarUrata hogii| to jyAdA sajaga ho jAnA aura jaise-jaise tuma kahIM utarane lagate ho, ajJAta meM sajagatA banAe rakhane kI koziza krnaa| dhIre- dhIre, tuma kuzala ho jAte ho| aura phira rAta jaba tuma sote ho, to phira AjamAnA ise-basa isakA abhyAsa krnaa| jaba tuma nIMda meM utarane lago, taba bhItara sajaga rahanA aura dekhate rahanA ki kyA ho rahA hai| eka dina tuma dekhoge : nIMda utara AI hai, nIMda ne tumheM ghera liyA hai, sajagatA phira bhI maujUda hai| yaha dina suMdaratama dina hotA hai jiMdagI kaa| jaba tuma sajaga raha kara gaharI nIMda meM utarate ho to tuma cauthI avasthA meM, 'DelTA' meM utara jAte ho| vaha tumhAre aMtasa kA gahanatama keMdra hai| nizcita hI tumheM arjita karanA hotA hai ise, tumheM sIkhanA hotA hai ise, tumheM pAtra honA par3atA hai iskaa| sAdhAraNatayA yaha nahIM ghtttii| yaha mana kI sAdhAraNa avasthA nahIM hai; yaha bar3I asAdhAraNa avasthA hai mana kii| isIlie kRSNa ne ghoSaNA kara dI thI pAMca hajAra varSa pahale, aura pAMca hajAra varSa taka isake lie koI vaijJAnika pramANa upalabdha nahIM thA yaha kevala eka darzana-sidhAta lagatA thA: 'yA nizA sarvabhUtAyAm tasyAm jAgarti sNymii|' pAMca hajAra varSa bAda aba kucha vaijJAnika pramANa upalabdha ho rahe haiN| tuma bhI isa anubhava meM utara sakate ho, aura jaba yaha tumhArI apanI samajha kA vaijJAnika pramANa bana jAtA hai, taba eka krAMti ghaTita hotI hai| dUsarA prazna : Apane kahA ki pataMjali kA yoga-sUtra eka saMpUrNa zAstra hai lekina kahIM bhI unhoMne cuMbana ke yoga kI bAta nahIM kI hai kyA Apa ise samajhA sakate haiM? sake lie pataMjali ko amarIkI ke rUpa meM janma lenA hogaa| kevala tabhI ve cuMbana ke yoga ke viSaya meM likha sakate haiN| aisI mar3ha bAteM kevala amarIkA meM calatI haiM, aura kahIM nahIM seksa kA yoga,
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cuMbana kA yoga-kisI bhI cIja kA yoga-bhojana pakAne kA yoga! lekina tumheM thor3I pratIkSA karanI par3egI, koI na koI mar3ha jarUra likhegaa| tIsarA prazna : apanI anubhUtiyoM meM kaise koI samagra ho sakatA hai-binA atiyoM meM gae? | tA mata kro| basa samagra hoo, aura tuma kabhI ati para na jaaoge| sAdhAraNatayA yadi tuma isa viSaya meM socate ho, to aisA lagatA hai ki yadi tuma samagra hoo, to tuma ati meM cale jaaoge| kyoMki tuma nahIM jAnate ki samagratA kyA hai| samagratA sadA dhyAna meM ghaTatI hai| vaha madhya kI ghaTanA hai| kyoMki samagratA saMtulana hai| ati para vaha kabhI nahIM ghaTatI; ati para tuma kabhI samagra nahIM ho skte| ise samajhane kI koziza kro| tuma kisI ko prema karate ho. tuma atizaya prema meM ho sakate ho, lekina vaha samagratA nahIM hogI, kyoMki prema kA eka aura hissA hai, vaha hai ghRnnaa| to tuma eka ati para jA sakate ho, jo hai prema; yaha eka ati hai| phira kabhI-kabhI tuma usI vyakti ko ghRNA kara sakate ho| tuma dUsarI ati para cale jAte ho aura tuma pUrI taraha ghRNA kara sakate ho-yA aisA tumheM lagatA hai ki tuma pUrI taraha ghRNA meM ho-lekina vaha bhI eka hissA hI hai| pUrI ghaTanA hai prema-ghRNA donoM kii| yadi tuma eka ko cunate ho to tumane eka ati cuna lI hai| merA bAyAM hAtha aura merA dAyAM hAtha-ve donoM jur3e haiM mujha se| yadi maiM bAeM ko cunatA hUM to maiM bAIM tarapha jhuka jAtA huuN| yadi maiM dAeM ko cunatA hUM to maiM dAIM tarapha jhuka jAtA huuN| aura jaba maiM kisI ko nahIM cunatA, to maiM madhya meM hotA huuN| taba donoM hAtha mere haiM, lekina maiM unameM se kisI eka kA nahIM huuN| yadi tuma ghRNA ko cunate ho, to tumane eka hissA cunaa| yadi tuma prema ko cunate ho, to tumane dUsarA hissA cunaa| aura yahI musIbata hai : yadi tuma ghRNA ko cunate ho, to dera-abera tuma prema kroge| yadi tuma zatru ko bahuta samaya taka ghRNA karate rahate ho, to tuma prema meM pdd'oge| yadi tuma bahuta samaya taka mitra se prema karate rahate ho, to tuma ghRNA karane lgoge| kyoMki koI bahuta samaya taka eka ati para nahIM raha sakatA hai| isIlie premI lar3ate-jhagar3ate haiM aura zatru bhI gahare meM premI hote haiN| ve zatru ke binA nahIM raha sakate; ve bhI eka-dUsare kA sahArA hote haiN| yaha viparIta DhaMga kA prema hai lekina hai prema hii|
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA ghaTatA hai jaba koI samagra hotA hai? prema aura ghRNA, donoM hote haiM aura jaba prema aura ghRNA donoM hote haiM, to ve eka-dUsare ko kATa dete haiM, aura eka tIsarI guNavattA paidA hotI hai, jise buddha ne karuNA kahA hai| karuNA ke viparIta kucha nahIM hai / yA tuma kaha sakate ho, 'jaba ghRNA vAlA hissA nahIM hotA, kevala tabhI prema saMpUrNa hotA hai| lekina taba prema madhya meM hotA hai jo kucha bhI tuma ise kahanA cAho, savAla usakA nahIM hai, lekina eka gahana saMtulana ghaTatA hai| viparItatAe eka dUsare ko kATa detI haiM; ve barAbara zakti kI hotI haiN| ve eka-dUsare ko kATa detI haiM aura tuma saMtulana meM rahate ho saMtulana hai samagratA taba tuma apanI samagratA meM saMbaMdhita hote ho| jaba buddha meM karuNA paidA hotI hai, to kucha pIche nahIM chUTa jaataa| ve samagra rUpa se karuNA meM bahate haiN| jaba jIsasa prema karate haiM, to ve samagra rUpa se premapUrNa hote haiN| lekina jaba tuma prema karate ho, taba tumhArA eka hissA ghRNA karane ke lie taiyAra ho rahA hotA hai jaba tuma ghRNA karate ho, taba tumhArA eka hissA prema karane ke lie taiyAra ho rahA hotA hai| tuma baMTe hue ho eka baMTA huA vyaktitva sadA - atiyoM meM DolatA rahatA hai| samagratA AtI hai anabaMTe mana se, akhaMDa mana se: tuma sIdhe khar3e hote hoMmadhya meM, pUre saMtulita - na to idhara jhukate ho na udhr| usa akaMpa kSaNa meM tuma samagratA ko upalabdha hote ho| - - upaniSadoM ke pAsa isake lie eka khAsa zabda hai ve ise kahate haiM, 'neti neti / ' ve kahate haiM, na yaha, na vaha'-viparItatAoM khar3e hoo| viparItatAo ko paripUraka banA lenaa| una donoM ko eka-dUsare ko saMtulita karane denaa| tuma cunAvarahita rhnaa| isIlie kRSNamUrti niraMtara eka zabda para jora die jAte haiM- cunAvarahita sajagatA kyoMki jaise hI tuma cunate ho, tuma ati ko cuna lete ho| - - sAre cunAva ati ke cunAva haiN| tuma kisI na kisI cIja ke viruddha kucha cunate ho jaba bhI tuma kahate ho, 'yaha suMdara hai', tumane kisI cIja kI asuMdara kI taraha niMdA kara dI hotI hai| anyathA kaise kaha sakate ho tuma ki 'yaha suMdara hai ? isa kathana meM ki yaha suMdara hai, yaha kathana chipA hotA hai ki kucha asuMdara hai, kurUpa hai| jisa kSaNa tuma kahate ho, 'yaha AdamI saMta hai, tumane kisI kI pApI ke rUpa meM niMdA kara dI hotI hai| yadi pApI kho jAeM to saMta bhI kho jaaeNge| saMta kaise ho sakate haiM yadi pApI na hoM? saMto ke hone ke lie pApI jarUrI haiN| pApI bhI kho jAeMge yadi saMta na rheN| kauna kahegA unako pApI ? kaise nirNaya karoge tuma ki koI pApI hai? eka behatara manuSyatA meM na koI saMta hogA, na koI pApI hogA, kyoMki pUrI bAta saMtulita hogI gahare rUpa meN| pApI aura puNyAtmA eka-dUsare ke viparIta haiM; ve eka sAtha astitva rakhate haiN|
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kaI bAra, jaba maiM bhArata meM bhramaNa karatA thA, , bahuta sthAnoM para bahuta loga mujha se eka prazna bAra-bAra pUchate the| prazna bahuta ucita aura prAsaMgika jAna par3atA hai| ve mujha se pUchate the, aisA kyoM hai ki bhArata meM itane sAre saMta hue, aura phira bhI deza itanA anaitika hai? maiM unase kahatA ki aisA svAbhAvika hai| jaba koI deza itane sAre saMto ko paidA karatA hai to use utanI hI saMkhyA meM pApI paidA karane par3ate haiM, varanA saMtulana nahIM rhegaa| jaba koI deza itane sAre tIrthaMkara-caubIsa tIrthaMkara, itane avatAra- caubIsa avatAra, itane buddha - caubIsa buddha paidA karatA hai; to pApI kahAM jAeMge? aura koI buddha yahAM kaise ho sakate haiM yadi tamAma pApiyoM kI bhIr3a na ho? buddha hote haiM pApiyoM ke mahAsAgara meM; aura koI DhaMga nahIM hai| eka buddha ke hone ke lie lAkhoM pApI caahie| asala meM unhIM pApiyoM ke kAraNa ve itane sabuddha dikhAI par3ate haiM. tulanA caahie| blaika borDa kI kAlI pRSThabhUmi para tuma sapheda khar3iyA se likhate ho, vaha itanA ubhara kara dikhAI par3atA hai - aura bhI sapheda- sAmAnya sapheda se jyAdA sapheda dikhAI par3atA hai| sapheda dIvAra para likho sapheda cAka se, to kucha patA nahIM cltaa| jaba manuSyatA saca meM hI praur3ha hogI, saMtulita hogI, taba koI buddha na hoMge : vaha sapheda dIvAra para sapheda khar3iyA se likhane jaisA hogaa| unheM pahacAnane ke lie bar3I aMdhakArapUrNa manuSyatA caahie| isalie agara tuma mujhase pUchate ho, to maiM aise saMsAra kI AzA karatA hUM jahAM kisI buddha kI koI jarUrata nahIM hogI- cIjeM itanI saMtulita hoNgii| yahI lAotse bAra-bAra kahate haiM, aisA samaya thA atIta meM jaba koI saMta na the kyoMki koI pApI na the| aisA samaya thA atIta meM jaba cIjeM itanI svAbhAvika thIM aura itanI saMtulita thI ki kA galata hai aura kyA sahI hai - aisI koI dhAraNA na thii| lAotsu kahate haiM, 'sahI kI dhAraNA ke sAtha hI praveza kara jAtA hai|' viparItatAeM sAtha-sAtha hotI haiN| ve sAtha-sAtha AtI haiM; ve sAtha zAna calatI haiN| ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiM, eka hI ke do rUpa haiN| nahIM cunA jA sktaa| tumheM yadi tuma cunate ho, to tuma eka chora ko cunate ho aura saMtulana cunAvarahita rahanA par3egA, to saMtulana AtA hai-na yaha hotA hai neti neti / ' acAnaka tuma saMtulana ko upalabdha ho jAte ho, madhya meM A jAte ho, aura astitva kI sArI mahimA tuma para barasa jAtI hai| tuma tRpta ho jAte ho| yaha prazna mahatvapUrNa lagatA hai, lekina hai nahIM apanI anubhUtiyoM meM kaise koI samagra ho sakatA haibinA atiyoM meM gae? yadi tuma samagra ho, to tuma ati para nahIM hooge; yadi tuma kisI ati para ho, to tuma samagra nahIM hooge / samagra aura saMtulita hone kI koziza karo, aura atiyAM apane Apa kho jaaeNgii| ve tumhAre cunAva ke kAraNa haiM, kyoMki tuma cunate ho, isalie ve haiN| cunI mata mata kaho ki 'yaha acchA hai" aura mata kaho ki vaha burA hai|' sajaga raho, basa itanA hI mata kaho ki yaha saMta hai aura vaha pApI hai|' sajaga raho, basa itanA hI aura samaya ko svIkAra kro| pApI
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI hai, saMta bhI hai; astitva donoM ko svIkAra karatA hai| tuma bhI svIkAra karo donoM ko| pApI ke lie koI niMdA na ho, saMta ke lie koI prazaMsA na ho; tuma cunAvarahita ho jaao| usa cunAvarahitatA meM tuma saMtulita ho jAoge, aura tma samagra ho jaaoge| cauthA prazna: kyA Apa muskurAte hai-jaba hama ApakI sabhA meM gaMbhIra hote haiM aura laMbe cehare lie baiThe hote haiM? aura maiM kara bhI kyA sakatA hUM! pAMcavAM prazna : Apane eka bAra kahA ki mAdaka dravya rAsAyanika svapta nirmita karate hai- kAlpanika anubhv| aura kRSNamUrti kahate haiM ki sArI yoga- sAdhanAeM aura sArI dhyAna- vidhiyAM mAdaka dravyoM jaisI hI haiM- ve bhI rAsAyanika parivartana paidA karatI haiM aura anubhava ghaTita hote haiN| kRpayA isa viSaya para kucha kheN| kRSNamUrti ThIka kahate haiN| bahuta kaThina hai ise samajhanA, lekina ve ThIka kahate haiN| sAre anubhava rAsAyanika parivartana dvArA hI hote haiM-sAre anubhava, binA kisI apavAda ke| cAhe tuma ela esa DI lo yA tuma upavAsa karo, donoM prakAra se zarIra rAsAyanika parivartana se gujaratA hai| cAhe tuma mArijuAnA lo yA tuma koI vizeSa prANAyAma, koI zvAsa kA abhyAsa karo, donoM prakAra se zarIra rAsAyanika parivartana se gujaratA hai| ise samajhane kI koziza kro| jaba tuma upavAsa karate ho, to kyA hotA tumhAre zarIra meM kucha rAsAyanika tatvoM kI kamI ho jAtI hai, kyoMki pratidina bhojana dvArA unakI pUrti karanI hotI hai| yadi tuma una rAsAyanika tatvoM kI pUrti nahIM karate, to zarIra meM ve rAsAyanika tatva kama ho jAte haiN| taba
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rAsAyanika tatvoM kA sAdhAraNa saMtulana, kho jAtA hai; aura kyoMki upavAsa se eka asaMtulana nirmita ho jAtA hai to tuma kucha bAteM an bITI 'karane laga sakate ho| yadi tuma kAphI laMbe samaya taka upavAsa karo, to tumheM kaI bhrama hone lgeNge| yadi tuma ikkIsa dina yA jyAdA dina kA upavAsa rakho, to yaha nirNaya karanA kaThina ho jAegA ki jo tuma dekha rahe ho, vaha vAstavika hai yA kAlpanika, kyoMki isake lie eka khAsa rAsAyanika tatva cAhie aura vaha kama ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNatayA, yadi tumheM kRSNa acAnaka mila jAeM rAste para to pahalA jo vicAra uThegA vaha yahI ki tuma jarUra dRSTibhrama meM par3a gae ho; koI bhrama ho rahA hai; koI sapanA dekha rahe ho| tuma apanI AMkheM maloge aura tuma dekhoge cAroM tarapha, yA tuma kisI aura se pUchoge, 'yahAM aao| jarA dekho| kyA tuma mere sAmane khar3e kisI kRSNa jaise vyakti ko dekha rahe ho?' lekina yadi tuma ikkIsa dina taka upavAsa karo, to vAstavikatA aura svapna ke bIca kA bheda kho jAtA hai| taba yadi kRSNa dikhAI par3ate haiM, to tuma vizvAsa kara lete ho ki ve saca meM khar3e haiN| kyA tumane choTe baccoM ko dekhA? ve vAstavikatA aura svapna ke bIca bheda nahIM kara paate| rAta ve svapna dekhate haiM kisI khilaune kA, aura subaha ve rote haiM-'kahAM gayA merA khilaunA?' vaha khAsa rasAyana jo nirNaya lene meM tumhArI madada karatA hai, vaha abhI nahIM banA hotA hai bacce meM; jaba vaha banegA kevala tabhI baccA vAstavika aura kAlpanika ke bIca bheda karane ke yogya hogaa| jaba tuma zarAba pI lete ho, taba bhI vaha nirNaya karane vAlA rasAyana naSTa ho jAtA hai| mullA nasaruddIna apane beTe ko samajhA rahA thA, eka zarAbaghara meM baiThe hue vaha use samajhA rahA thA ki kaba zarAba pInA baMda kara denA caahie| to usane kahA, 'dekho, usa kone meM dekho| jaba tumheM do kI bajAya cAra AdamI dikhane lageM taba samajha lenA ki zarAba pInA baMda karane kA aura ghara jAne kA vakta haa|' lekina beTe ne kahA, 'DaiDI, vahAM do AdamI nahIM haiM, sirpha eka AdamI baiThA haA hai|' to DaiDI pahale se hI dhuta haiM! jaba tuma zarAba pIte ho to kyA hotA hai? eka rAsAyanika parivartana hotA hai| jaba tuma ela esa DI lete ho to kyA hotA hai? yA mArijuAnA yA aisI hI dUsarI cIjeM lete ho to kyA hotA hai? eka rAsAyanika parivartana hotA hai aura tuma aisI cIjeM dekhane lagate ho, jinheM tumane kabhI nahIM dekhA hotA hai| tumheM kucha bAtoM kI anubhUti hone lagatI hai; tuma bahuta saMvedanazIla ho jAte ho| aura yahI musIbata hai : tuma kisI zarAbI ko zarAba chor3ane ke lie rAjI nahIM kara sakate, kyoMki vAstavikatA bar3I nIrasa aura sapATa lagatI hai| jaba vaha vAstavikatA ko apane rAsAyanika tatvoM dvArA, rAsAyanika parivartana dvArA dekhatA hai, taba vRkSa jyAdA hare dikhate haiM aura phUloM meM jyAdA sugaMdha
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAlUma hotI hai| isIlie kyoMki vaha prakSepaNa kara sakatA hai; vaha apanA eka kAlpanika saMsAra nirmita kara sakatA hai| aba tuma usase kahate ho, 'baMda karo yaha sb| tumhAre bacce parezAna ho rahe haiM, tumhArI patnI dukhI ho rahI hai; tumhArI naukarI chUTI jA rahI hai! baMda karo yaha sb|' lekina vaha baMda nahIM kara sakatA, kyoMki use eka kAlpanika saMsAra kI jhalaka mila gaI hai, vaha jhalaka bahuta suMdara mAlUma hotI hai| aba yadi vaha pInA baMda kara de, to saMsAra bahuta rUkhA-sUkhA, bahuta sAdhAraNa mAlUma par3atA hai| vRkSa utane hare nahIM dikhAI par3ate aura phUloM kI sugaMdha utanI mohaka nahIM mAlUma par3atI; vaha patnI bhI-jise sukhI karane kI sIkha tuma de rahe ho usako-vaha bhI bar3I sAdhAraNa, rojamarrA kI, murdA sI cIja mAlUma par3atI hai| jaba vaha kisI mAdaka dravya ke prema meM par3atA hai, to vahI patnI kliyopaiTrA, saMsAra kI sarvAdhika suMdara strI mAlUma par3atI hai| vaha eka bhrama meM jIvana jItA hai| sAre anubhava rAsAyanika haiM-binA kisI apavAda ke| jaba tuma teja sAMsa lete ho, to tumhAre zarIra meM AksIjana kI mAtrA bar3ha jAtI hai, kArbana DAyaAksAiDa kI mAtrA kama ho jAtI hai| jyAdA AksIjana bhItara ke rAsAyanika tatvoM ko badala detI hai| tuma aisI cIjeM anubhava karane lagate ho jinheM tumane pahale kabhI anubhava na kiyA thaa| yadi tuma tejI se gola ghUmate ho, jaisA ki daraveza nRtyoM meM ghUmate haiM teja laTU kI taraha, to zarIra badalatA hai; rAsAyanika tatva badalate haiM teja ghUmane se| tuma cakarAyA huA anubhava karate ho, eka nayA saMsAra khula jAtA hai| sAre anubhava rAsAyanika haiN| jaba tuma bhUkhe hote ho, to saMsAra alaga dikhAI par3atA hai| jaba tumhArA peTa bharA hotA hai, tuma tRpta hote ho, taba saMsAra alaga hI mAlUma par3atA hai| garIba AdamI kA saMsAra alaga hotA hai aura amIra AdamI kA saMsAra alaga hotA hai| unake rAsAyanika tatvoM meM bheda hotA hai| budadhimAna vyakti kA saMsAra alaga hotA hai, aura eka mUTha vyakti kA saMsAra alaga hotA hai| unake rAsAyanika tatva bhinna hote haiN| strI kA saMsAra alaga hotA hai, puruSa kA saMsAra alaga hotA hai| unake rAsAyanika tatva bhinna hote haiN| jaba koI kAmavAsanA kI dRSTi se praur3ha hotA hai, caudaha yA paMdraha varSa kI umra meM, to eka alaga hI saMsAra prakaTa hotA hai, kyoMki usake khUna meM nae rasAyana baha rahe hote haiN| sAta sAla ke bacce se yadi tuma bAta karo kAmavAsanA kI yA ArgAjya kI, to vaha socegA ki tuma mUr3ha hoM-'kyA bekAra kI bAteM kara rahe ho?'-kyoMki ve rasAyana pravAhita nahIM ho rahe haiM; ve hArmonsa maujUda nahIM haiM rakta meN| lekina caudaha-paMdraha varSa kI avasthA Ate-Ate AMkheM nae rAsAyanika tatvoM se bhara jAtI haiM-eka sAdhAraNa strI acAnaka rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| mullA nasaruddIna chuTTiyoM meM pahAr3a para jAyA karatA thaa| kabhI vaha paMdraha dina ke lie jAtA aura dasa dina meM hI vApasa A jaataa| bIsa ne usase pUchA, 'bAta kyA hai? tumane paMdraha dina kI chuTTI mAMgI thI, aura tuma pAMca dina pahale hI lauTa Ae!' aura kaI bAra vaha do haphte kI chuTTI letA aura cAra haphtoM ke bAda aataa|'to bAta kyA hai?' bIsa ne puuchaa|
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mullA ne kahA, 'isameM eka gaNita hai| pahAr3a para merA eka baMgalA hai aura eka bur3hiyA, bar3I hI badasUrata strI usa baMgale kI dekha-bhAla karatI hai| vahI merI kasauTI hai : jaba vaha badasUrata strI mujhe khUbasUrata dikhAI dene lagatI hai, taba maiM bhAga khar3A hotA hai| to kabhI ATha dina ke bAda, kabhI dasa dina ke baad.| vaha bahuta badasUrata aura bhayaMkara hai| socA bhI nahIM jA sakatA ki vaha saMdara laga sakatI hai| lekina jaba maiM usake bAre meM socane lagatA hai aura vaha mere sapanoM meM Ane lagatI hai aura mujhe lagane lagatA hai vaha suMdara hai, to maiM samajha letA hUM ki aba vApasa ghara jAne kA samaya A gayA hai; varanA khatarA hai| isIlie kucha pakkA nahIM rhtaa| yadi maiM svastha hotA hUM to yaha bAta jaldI anubhava meM A jAtI haisAta dina ke bhItara hii| yadi maiM svastha nahIM hotA, to do haphte lagate haiN| yaha rAsAyanika tatvoM para nirbhara karatA hai| sAre anubhava rAsAyanika haiN| lekina eka bheda samajha lenA hai| do DhaMga haiN| eka DhaMga hai rAsAyanika padArthoM ko bAhara se zAmila kara lene kA iMjekzana vArA, dhUmrapAna davArA, khAne-pIne se| ve cIjeM bAhara se AtI haiM; ve bahma kalpita cIjeM haiN| yahI to mAdaka dravya ke AdI tamAma loga saMsAra bhara meM kara rahe haiN| dUsarA DhaMga hai upavAsa yA zvAsa dvArA zarIra ko badalane kaa| yahI pUraba ke sabhI yogI karate rahe haiN| ve donoM eka hI mArga para haiM; aM gor3A hai| aMtara yahI hai ki mAdaka dravya lene vAle loga bAhara se mAdaka dravya lete haiM, ve jabaradastI kucha Aropita karate haiM zarIra ke jaivika-rasAyana meM, aura yogI binA kucha bAhara se DAle apane zarIra kA hI saMtulana badalane kA prayAsa karate haiN| lekina jahAM taka merA saMbaMdha hai, donoM eka samAna haiN| lekina yadi tamheM anabhavoM meM rasa hai, to maiM tumase yogiyoM kA mArga canane ko kahaMgA, tama jyAdA svataMtra rhoge| aura usa DhaMga se tuma kabhI bhI kisI vyasana ke AdI na hooge| aura usa DhaMga se tumhArA zarIra apanI zuddhatA, apanA svAbhAvika saMtulana kAyama rkhegaa| aura usa DhaMga se kama se kama, tuma kAnUna ke prati aparAdhI nahIM hooge-kisI pulisa, kisI adAlata kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| aura usa DhaMga se tuma AsAnI se bAhara A sakate ho-yaha sabase mahatvapUrNa bAta hai| yadi tuma zarIra meM bAhara se rAsAyanika tatva DAlate ho, to tuma unheM chor3a nahIM skte| chor3anA roja aura-aura kaThina hotA jaaegaa| asala meM tuma aura-aura nirbhara hote jaaoge| itane nirbhara ho jAoge ki tuma jIvana kI pulaka, jIvana kA pUrA AkarSaNa kho doge, aura vaha mAdaka dravya kA anubhava hI tumhArA pUrA jIvana bana jAegA, jIvana kA pUrA keMdra ho jaaegaa| yadi tuma yoga ke mArga para calate ho, zarIra ke rasAyana meM Ae AMtarika parivartanoM dvArA bar3hate ho, to tuma kabhI nirbhara nahIM hooge, aura tuma hamezA unake pAra jAne meM sakSama rhoge| kyoMki dharma kA mUla tatva hI hai anubhavoM ke pAra jaanaa| cAhe tuma suMdara raMga anubhava karate ho.. .ela esa DI dvArA nirmita sataraMge iMdradhanuSa-yA tuma yoga-sAdhanAoM dvArA svarga anubhava karate hoM-maulika rUpa se koI aMtara nahIM hai| asala meM jaba tuka tuma sabhI anubhavoM ke pAra nahIM ho jAte, sabhI viSayagata anubhavoM ke pAra
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nahIM ho jAte, jaba taka tuma usa jagaha nahIM A jAte jahAM kevala sAkSI bacatA hai aura koI anubhava nahIM hotA anubhava karane ke lie, kevala anubhava karane vAlA bacatA hai-taba taka tumane dharma ke jagata meM praveza nahIM kiyA hai| to kRSNamUrti ThIka kahate haiN| lekina jo loga unako suna rahe haiM, ve galata samajha rahe haiN| unako sunane vAle socate haiM ki sAre anubhava vyartha haiN| nizcita hI aMtataH tumheM chor3a denA hai unheM, lekina isase pahale ki tuma unheM chor3a sako, tumheM unheM anubhava karanA hogaa| ve sIr3hI kI bhAMti haiM sIr3hI ko chor3anA par3atA hai, lekina pahale Upara car3hanA bhI par3atA hai| kevala tabhI chor3A jA sakatA hai use, jaba koI use pAra kara letA hai| sAre anubhava bacakAne haiM, lekina paripakva hone ke lie tumheM unase gujaranA par3atA hai| saccA dhArmika anubhava, anubhava hotA hI nhiiN| dhArmika anubhava sAmAnya anubhava kI taraha nahIM hotA hai| vaha kevala sAkSI honA hai, jahAM paricita-aparicita, zeya- ajJeya saba tirohita ho jAtA hai| kevala sAkSI, kevala zuddha caitanya bacatA hai| usa zuddhatA meM koI 'anubhava' kI azuddhi nahIM hotI-na tuma jIsasa ko dekhate ho, na tuma budadha ko dekhate ho, na tuma kRSNa ko dekhate ho| isIlie jhena guru kahate haiM, 'yadi tumheM buddha kahIM mila jAeM mArga para, to unheM turaMta mAra ddaalnaa|' buddha ke anuyAyI hI kahate haiM, 'yadi tumheM buddha, mila jAe kahIM mArga para, to unheM turaMta mAra DAlanA!' bar3I sAhasa kI bAta hai! kyoM? kyoMki buddha itane mahimAvAna haiM ki tuma svapna ke pralobhana meM par3a sakate ho| aura phira tuma AMkheM baMda kie buddha ko dekhate hue aura kRSNa ko bAMsurI bajAte dekhate hue apane sapanoM meM khoe raha sakate ho| tuma zAyada bahuta dhArmika sapanA dekha rahe ho, lekina phira bhI vaha sapanA hI hai, satya nahIM hai| satya hai tumhArA caitny| bAkI hara cIja kA atikramaNa karanA hai| yadi tuma ise yAda rakha sako, to tumheM sabhI anubhavoM se gujaranA hai , lekina tumheM unake pAra jAnA hai| lekina yadi tumhArA anubhavoM meM bahuta jyAdA rasa hai, jaisA ki pratyeka vyakti ko hai-vaha vikAsa kA hissA hai to mAdaka dravyoM kI apekSA yoga-sAdhanA ko cunanA behatara hai| ve jyAdA sUkSma haiM; ve jyAdA pariSkRta haiN| tumheM patA honA cAhie ki bhArata sabhI mAdaka dravyoM para prayoga kara cukA hai| amarIkA to bilakula nayA-nayA hai ina cIjoM kI duniyA meN| Rgveda ke somarasa se lekara gAMje taka, bhArata ne saba para prayoga kiyA hai aura pAyA hai ki yaha kevala samaya gaMvAnA hai| to bhArata ne phira yoga-sAdhanA para prayoga kie| phira, bahuta bAra, buddha-mahAvIra jaise loga usa avasthA taka pahuMce jahAM unhoMne pAyA ki yoga-sAdhanAeM bhI vyartha haiM; unheM bhI chor3a denA par3atA hai|
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to kRSNamUrti koI naI bAta nahIM kaha rahe haiN| yahI sAre buddha puruSoM kA anubhava hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, koI anubhava tabhI tumhArA anubhava bana sakatA hai, jaba tumane use jIyA ho| koI aura use de nahIM sakatA hai tumako, vaha udhAra nahIM pAyA jA sakatA hai| yadi tuma abhI bhI bacakAne ho aura tumheM lagatA hai ki tumheM anubhavoM kI jarUrata hai, to behatara hai unheM yoga-sAdhanA dvArA paanaa| aMtataH to unheM bhI chor3a denA par3atA hai| lekina yadi tumheM ela esa DI aura prANAyAma ke bIca cunanA ho, to prANAyAma ko cunanA behatara hai| tuma kama nirbhara hooge aura tuma jyAdA sakSama hooge pAra jAne meM, kyoMki taba tuma sajagatA nahIM khooge| ela esa DI meM sajagatA bilakula kho jaaegii| hamezA zreSTha ko cunnaa| jaba bhI saMbhava ho, aura tuma cunanA hI cAhate ho, to zreSTha ko cunnaa| eka kSaNa AegA jaba tuma kucha cunanA nahIM cAhoge-taba AtI hai cunaavrhittaa| chaThavAM prazna : maiM selpha-kAMzasanesa-jise ki Apa roga kahate hai-aura selpha-aveyaranesa selpha-rimeMbariga sAkSI kI anubhUti meM bheda nahIM kara pA rahA huuN| ,selpha-kAMzasanesa eka roga hai aura selpha-aveyaranesa svAsthya hai| to bheda kyA hai, kyoMki zabda to eka jaise hI mAlUma par3ate haiM? zabda eka jaise laga sakate haiM, lekina jaba maiM unakA upayoga karatA hUM yA pataMjali unakA upayoga karate haiM, to hamArA artha eka hI nahIM hotaa| selpha-kAzaMsanesa meM jora hai 'selpha' para, ahaM pr| selphaaveyaranesa meM jora hai averanesa para, sajagatA pr| tuma donoM ke lie eka hI zabda selpha-kAzaMsanesa kA upayoga kyoM karate ho| yadi jora 'selpha' para hai, to vaha roga hai| yadi jora 'kAMzasanesa' para hai, to vaha svAsthaya hai, sUkSma hai, lekina bahuta bar3A hai|' selpha-kAzaMsanesa eka roga hai kyoMki tuma niraMtara apane bAre meM socate rahate ho-ki loga mere viSaya meM kyA soca rahe haiM? ve mujhe kyA mAna rahe haiM? unakI kyA rAya hai? ve mujhe pasaMda karate haiM yA nahIM? ve mujhe svIkAra karate haiM yA nahIM? ve mujhe prema karate haiM yA nahIM? hamezA 'mujhe', 'maiM', yahI ahaMkAra keMdra para rahatA hai| yaha eka roga hai| ahaMkAra saba se bar3A roga hai|
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura yadi tuma apanA phokasa, apane dhyAna kA keMdra badala dete ho - to 'selpha' se haTa kara keMdra ho jAtA hai 'kAMzasanesa' pr| aba tumheM ciMtA nahIM rahatI ki loga mujhe asvIkAra karate haiM yA svIkAra karate haiN| unakI rAya kyA hai, isakA kucha mahatva nahIM rhtaa| aba tuma pratyeka sthiti meM hozapUrNa rahanA cAhate ho cAhe ve asvIkAra kareM yA svIkAra kareM, cAhe ve prema kareM yA ghRNA kareM, cAhe ve tumheM pApI kaheM yA saMta kaheM, kucha mahatva nahIM hotA isa bAta kA ve kyA kahate haiM, unakI rAya kyA hai, yaha unakA apanA mAmalA hai aura yaha unakI apanI samasyA hai| tuma to basa pratyeka avasthA meM sajaga rahane kA prayAsa karate ho| koI AtA hai, tumhAre sAmane jhukatA hai; vaha mAnatA hai ki tuma saMta ho tuma kucha phikra nahIM karate ki vaha kyA kahatA hai, vaha kyA mAnatA hai| tuma kevala sajaga rahate ho, tuma pUrI taraha sajaga rahate ho, tAki vaha tumheM behozI meM na khIMca sake, basa itanA hI aura phira koI AtA hai aura tumhArA apamAna kara detA hai aura eka phaTA-purAnA jUtA tuma para pheMka detA hai tuma phikra nahIM karate ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| tuma to basa sajaga rahane kA prayAsa karate ho, tAki tuma asparzita raho - vaha tumheM DAMvADola na kara ske| Adara ho yA niMdA, asaphalatA ho yA saphalatA, tuma vaise ke vaise bane rahate ho| tumhArI sajagatA se tuma aisI zAMta avasthA ko upalabdha ho jAte ho jo kisI bhI taraha se DAMvADola nahIM kI jA sakatI hai tuma dUsaroM ke mUlyAMkana se mukta ho jAte ho| dhArmika vyakti aura rAjanItika vyakti ke bIca yahI bheda hai| rAjanItika vyakti selpha-kAMzasa hotA hai, usakA dhyAna hotA hai maiM para vaha hamezA logoM kI rAya kI phikra karatA hai| vaha logoM ke mata para, voToM para nirbhara hotA hai| aMtataH bhIr3a hI mAlika hai aura nirNAyaka hai| dhArmika vyakti apanA mAlika hotA hai, koI usake lie nirNAyaka nahIM ho sktaa| vaha tumhAre voToM para yA tumhAre mUlyAMkanoM para, tumhAre mato para nirbhara nahIM hotaa| yadi tuma usake pAsa Ate ho, to tthiik| yadi tuma usake pAsa nahIM Ate, to bhI tthiik| koI samasyA nahIM hotI isase / vaha svayaM meM AnaMdita hotA hai| aba maiM tuma se eka bar3I hI virodhAbhAsI bAta kahanA cAhUMgA - virodhAbhAsI kevala mAlUma par3atI hai, vaise hai vaha sIdhA-sApha satya jo loga selpha-kAMzasa hote haiM, apane prati bahuta ciMtita hote haiM, unakI koI AtmA nahIM hotii| isIlie ve apane bAre meM itane ciMtita hote haiM, bhayabhIta hote haiM-koI bhI chIna sakatA hai unakI AtmA unake pAsa hotI hI nahIM AtmA ve mAlika nahIM hote| unakI AtmA, unakA vyaktitva udhAra hotA hai, dUsaroM ke sahAre hotA hai koI muskurAtA hai aura unake vyaktitva ko sahArA mila jAtA hai| koI apamAna kara detA hai- eka sahArA haTa jAtA hai aura unakA DhAMcA hila jAtA hai koI krodhita hotA hai aura hama bhayabhIta ho jAte haiN| yadi pratyeka vyakti krodha karane lage to kahAM - - jAeMge ve! kyA hogA unakA! usake vyaktitva, unakI pahacAna TUTa jAtI hai| yadi pratyeka vyakti muskurAtA hai aura kahatA hai, Apa mahAna hai to Apa mahAna ho jAte haiN|
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jo loga selpha-kAMzasa hote haiM, rAjanItika loga.. aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'rAjanItika loga' to merA matalaba unhIM se nahIM hai jo rAjanIti meM haiN| ve saba jo kisI na kisI DhaMga se dUsaroM para nirbhara haiMrAjanItika haiN| unakI koI AtmA nahIM hotI hai| bhItara saba khAlI hotA hai| ve sadA bhayabhIta rahate haiM apane khAlIpana se koI bhI unheM unake khAlIpana kI yAda dilA sakatA hai koI bhI eka kutA bhI unheM unake khAlIpana kI yAda dilA sakatA hai! jo vyakti dhArmika hotA hai, selka-kAMzasa hotA hai-jora hai kAMzasanesa para caitanya para - usakI AtmA hotI hai, prAmANika AtmA hotI hai| tuma usa AtmA ko DAvADola nahIM kara skte| tuma use bar3hA nahIM sakate, tuma use DigA nahIM skte| usane upalabdha kiyA hai usko| yadi sArA saMsAra usake viruddha ho jAe, to bhI usakI AtmA usake sAtha hogii| yadi sArA saMsAra usakA anusaraNa kare, to usakI AtmA meM kucha jur3egA nahIM, kucha bar3hegA nahIM nahIM, bAhara se kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| usake pAsa eka prAmANika satya hotA hai-usake bhItara eka keMdra hotA hai| rAjanItika vyakti meM koI keMdra nahIM hotA hai| vaha eka jhUThA keMdra nirmita karane kA prayAsa karatA hai| vaha kucha tuma se udhAra letA hai, kucha kisI dUsare se letA hai, kucha kisI aura se letA hai...| isa taraha vyavasthA jamAtA rahatA hai vaha eka jhUThA vyaktitva, bahuta se logoM kI rAya para khar3A DhAMcA, vahI hai usakI phcaan| yadi loga use bhulA deM, to vaha kho jAegA, vaha kahIM kA na rahegA; vastutaH vaha kucha bhI nahIM raha jaaegaa| abhI tuma dekhate ho! eka AdamI rASTrapati ho jAtA hai, to acAnaka vaha kucha ho jAtA hai| phira vaha nahIM rahatA rASTrapati, to vaha nA - kucha ho jAtA hai| taba sAre samAcArapatra bhUla jAte haiM usko| unheM kevala tabhI usakI yAda AegI jaba vaha mara jaaegaa| vaha bhI kahIM kone meM ullekha hogaa| ve use yAda - kareMge bhUtapUrva rASTrapati ke rUpa meM vyakti ke rUpa meM nahIM - bhUtapUrva padadhArI ke rUpa meN| kyA tumane rAdhAkRSNana ke sAtha nahIM dekhA kyA huA? kyA tuma nahIM dekha rahe ho ki vI. vI giri ke sAtha kyA ho rahA hai? kahAM haiM giri? kyA huA ? basa vyakti gAyaba hI ho jAtA hai! jaba tuma kisI pada para hote ho, to tuma sabhI samAcArapatroM ke mukhyapRSThoM para rahate ho tuma mahatvapUrNa nahIM ho pada mahatvapUrNa hai| isIlie ve saba loga jo bhItara gahare meM dIna-hIna hote haiM, kisI pada kI talAza meM rahate haiM; ve khojate haiM logoM ke voTa, logoM kI prazaMsA isa DhaMga se ve eka AtmA nirmita kara lete haiM nizcita hI eka jhUThI AtmA / manasvida isa samasyA meM gahare utare haiN| ve kahate haiM : jo loga zreSTha dikhane kI koziza karate haiM, ve hIna graMthi se pIr3ita hote haiM; aura jo saca meM hI zreSTha hote haiM, ve isa bAta kI jarA bhI ciMtA nahIM krte| ve itane zreSTha hote haiM ki unheM patA bhI nahIM hotA ki ve zreSTha haiN| kevala eka hIna vyakti hI sajaga ho sakatA hai isake prati ki vaha mahAna hai aura vaha bahuta saMvedanazIla hotA hai isa bAre meN|
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ agara tuma use eka saMketa bhI do ki 'tuma itane mahAna nahIM ho jitanA ki tuma socate ho', to vaha krodhita ho jaaegaa| kevala eka vAstavika zreSTha vyakti hI aMtima vyakti ke rUpa meM pIche khar3A ho sakatA hai| sAre hInatA se pIr3ita loga Age kI tarapha bhAgate haiM, kyoMki yadi ve pIche hote haiM, to ve 'nA-kucha' mAlUma hote haiN| unheM jaldI Age pahuMcanA hai! unheM rAjadhAnI meM honA hai| unheM dhana ke aMbAra caahie| unheM bar3I kAra caahie| unheM saba kucha caahie| jina logoM meM hInatA kI graMthi hotI hai, ve hamezA apanI zreSThatA cIjoM davArA pramANita karane kI koziza meM rahate haiN| maiM ise saMkSipta meM kaha dUM : jina logoM ke pAsa koI AtmA nahIM hotI ve use cIjoM dvArA pAne kA prayAsa karate haiM-pada se, pratiSThA se, nAma se, khyAti se| kabhI-kabhI to aisA bhI hotA hai amarIkA meM eka AdamI ne sAta AdamiyoM kI hatyA kara dii| ve sAtoM ke sAtoM AdamI usake lie aparicita the| usase adAlata meM pUchA gayA, 'tumane aisA kyoM kiyA?' usane kahA, 'maiM prasiddha nahIM ho sakatA thA, to maiMne socA kama se kama maiM badanAma to ho sakatA huuN| lekina maiM kucha to ho jaauuN| aura maiM khuza hUM ki merI phoTo akhabAroM meM mukhapRSThoM para AI hai hatyAre ke rUpa meN| aba Apa jo cAheM sajA mujhe de sakate haiN| aba maiM anubhava karatA hUM ki maiM 'kucha' huuN| aura adAlata ciMtita hai, sarakAra ciMtita hai, aura loga ghabaDAeM hae haiM, aura samAcArapatra carcA kara rahe haiM mere bAre meM maiM kalpanA kara sakatA hai ki pratyeka hoTala meM, restarAM meM, hara kahIM loga mere bAre meM bAta kara rahe hoNge| kama se kama eka dina ke lie to maiM prasiddha ho gayA, saba loga mere bAre meM jAna ge|' sAre rAjanItijJa hatyAre haiN| tuma ise nahIM dekha sakate, kyoMki kahIM bhItara gahare meM tuma bhI rAjanItijJa ho| abhI-abhI mujIburrahamAna kI hatyA kara dI gaI, abhI kucha hI dina pahale taka vaha rASTrapitA thaa| aura rASTrapitA banane ke lie usane itanA upadrava kiyaa| usane bahuto kI hatyA kI-yA usane aisI sthiti paidA kara dI jisameM bahuta logoM kI hatyA huii| aba use usake apane hI sAthiyoM ne mAra ddaalaa| usakA pUrA maMtrimaMDala phira sattA meM hai aura jina logoM ne usakI hatyA kA SaDyaMtra racA-aba ve rASTrapati aura pradhAnamaMtrI aura maMtrI haiN| aura ve sabhI usake sAthI the, aura koI kucha nahIM kaha rahA hai unake viruddh| koI bhI unake virodha meM kucha nahIM kaha rahA hai| yaha saMsAra bilakula avizvasanIya mAlUma par3atA hai! aba ve haiM bar3e aadmii| aura zAyada usI maMtrimaMDala kA hI koI vyakti aba muztAka ahamada ko mArane kI sAjiza kara rahA ho| sAre rAjanItijJa hatyAre haiM, kyoMki unheM tumhArI phikra nahIM hotii| unheM phikra hotI hai unakI apanI mahatvAkAMkSA kI. unheM kucha bananA hai| agara hatyA se unakI mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI hotI ho, to ThIka hai| agara hiMsA se unakI mahatvAkAMkSA pUrI hotI ho, to ThIka hai| maiM abhI kucha dina pahale eka kitAba par3ha rahA thaa| maiM vizvAsa na kara sakA usa bAta para, lekina vaha saca hai| maiM eka kitAba par3ha rahA thA lenina ke viSaya meN| kisI ne use bIthovana kA saMgIta sunane ke lie nimaMtrita kiyaa| usane manA kiyA, aura usane bahuta jora se manA kiyA, ekadama dRr3hatA se| vastuta:
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha karIba-karIba gusse meM A gayA manA karane meN| vaha AdamI jisane use nimaMtrita kiyA thA, hairata meM par3a gayA ki vaha itane krodha meM kyoM A gyaa| usane kahA, 'lekina Apa itane nArAja kyoM ho rahe haiM? bIthovana ke saMgIta kI gaNanA to saMsAra ke mahAnatama saMgIto meM hotI hai|' lenina ne kahA, 'hotI hogI, lekina sArA acchA saMgIta krAMti ke viruddha hai, kyoMki vaha tumheM itanA gaharA saMtoSa detA hai, vaha tumheM zAMta kara detA hai| maiM saba saMgIta kA virodhI huuN| yadi saMgIta phailatA hai saMsAra meM, to krAMtiyA miTa jaaeNgii| usakI bAta meM bala hai| lenina sabhI rAjanItijJoM ke bAre meM eka saca kaha rahA hai| ve nahIM pasaMda karate kI saMsAra meM mahAna saMgIta ho; ve nahIM pasaMda kareMge ki saMsAra meM zreSTha kAvya ho; ve nahIM pasaMda kareMge ki saMsAra meM gahare dhyAnI hoM; ve nahIM pasaMda kareMge ki saMsAra meM sukhI, AnaMdamagna vyakti hoM, nahIM-kyoMki phira krAMtiyoM kA kyA hogA? yuddhoM kA kyA hogA? una saba mUr3hatAoM kA kyA hogA jo saMsAra meM calatI rahatI haiM I jarUrata hai ki loga sadA azAMta raheM, kevala tabhI ve rAjanetAoM kI yAda karate haiN| yadi loga saMtuSTa haiM, tRpta haiM, prasanna haiM, to kauna paravAha karatA hai rAjadhAniyoM kI? loga bhUla jAeMge unheN| ve nAceMge, aura saMgIta suneMge, aura dhyAna kreNge| ve kyoM ciMtA kareMge rASTrapati phorDa kI aura 'isakI' aura 'usakI? una bAtoM meM kucha rasa nahIM rhtaa| lekina loga jaba saMtuSTa nahIM hote, zAMta nahIM hote, to ve dUsaroM ke vyaktitva ko sahArA die cale jAte haiM, kyoMki yahI ekamAtra upAya hai jisase ve dUsaroM kA sahArA pA sakate haiM apane vyaktitva ke sahAre ke lie| to ise smaraNa rakhanA selpha-kAMzasanesa-jora hai 'selpha' para eka roga hai, gahana roga hai| isase chuTakArA pAnA hai| selpha-kAMzasanesa-jora hai 'kAMzasanesa' para, caitanya para-taba yaha saMsAra kI sabase svastha, sabase pavitra bAta hai, kyoMki yaha saMbaMdha rakhatI hai svastha vyaktiyoM se, jinhoMne apanA keMdra pA liyA hai| ve bodhapUrNa haiM, sajaga haiN| ve rikta nahIM haiM, ve tRpta haiN| sAtavAM prazna: kaise koI zvAsa ko dekhe jaba ki vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atI balki anubhava hotI hai? jarUrI nahIM hai ki dekhane kA artha AMkhoM se dekhanA hI ho-vaha anubhUti bhI ho sakatI hai| asala meM yaha anubhUti hI hai, kyoMki kaise tuma apanI zvAsa ko dekha sakate ho gu: tuma use anubhava karate ho, usake sparza ko anubhava karate ho| jaba zvAsa apane mArga se gujaratI hai, taba tuma usakA sparza anubhava karate ho|
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dakhane kI koI bAta nahIM hai| sajaga rahane kI bAta hai ki vaha bhItara jA rahI hai, ki vaha pahuMca gaI bilakula tumhAre aMtaratama keMdra taka, ki aba vaha ruka gaI, ki aba vaha lauTa kara bAhara A rahI hai| utAra aura car3hAva : aba vaha bAhara gaI, pUrI taraha bAhara calI gaI, ruka gaI; phira vApasa Ane lgii| vaha pUrA vartula- bhItara AnA, bAhara jAnA, bhItara AnA, bAhara jAnA-tumheM sajaga rahanA par3atA hai| yadi tuma use anubhava karate ho, to vahI sajagatA hai lekina use anubhava karane meM cUka nahIM honI caahie| yadi tuma eka ghaMTe roja yaha kara sako, to tumhArA pUrA jIvana badala jaaegaa| aura dhyAna rahe, yadi tuma apanI zvAsa ko badalate nahIM ho, to koI rAsAyanika parivartana nahIM ho rahA hai tuma meN| yahI pataMjali aura buddha meM bheda hai| pataMjali kI vidhiyAM tumhArI rAsAyanika vyavasthA ko badaleMgI; buddha kI vidhi tumhArI rAsAyanika vyavasthA ko bilakula nahIM chuegii| svAbhAvika zvAsajaisI ki vaha hai-tuma kevala dhyAna dete ho, anubhava karate ho, dekhate ho| use binA dekhe bhItara -bAhara nahIM hone dete ho, basa itanA hii| use badalate nhiiN| use vaisI hI rahane dete ho jaisI vaha hai| basa eka bAta jor3a dete ho ki tuma usake sAkSI ho jAte ho| yadi tuma eka ghaMTe bhI yaha prayoga karate ho to tumhArA pUrA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jAegA aura binA hI kisI rAsayanika parirvatana ke tuma hogA usake pAra kA anubhava, eka anubhavAtIta caitanya ho jaaoge| tuma sabuddhoM ko jAnoge hI nahIM, tuma svayaM hI sabuddha ho jaaoge| aura yahI smaraNa rakhane yogya bAta hai : buddhoM ko dekhane kA koI mahatva nahIM hai-jaba taka ki tuma svayaM buddha na ho jaao| AThavAM prazna : kyA sAkSI-bhAva eka ThaMDI bhAva-zUnya ghaTanA honI cAhie? nahIM, sAkSI-bhAva ThaMDI ghaTanA nahIM hotI, lekina zItala hotI hai| ThaMDI nahIM balki shiitl| aura bheda bar3A hai| jaba koI bAta ThaMDI, bhAva-zUnya hotI hai, to tuma usakI tarapha udAsIna bhAva se dekha rahe hote ho, paravAha nahIM kara rahe hote, taTastha hote ho| zItalatA alaga bAta hai : tuma usakI ora dhyAnapUrNa hote ho, tuma taTastha nahIM hote, lekina tumhArA moha bhI nahIM hotaa| tuma AviSTa nahIM hote; tuma usake prati vyagra nahIM hote; tuma uttejita nahIM hote| yadi tuma ina do atiyoM se baca sako-udAsInatA se aura uttejanA se-to eka zItalatA, eka zAMta-zItala, samagra anubhUti tumheM ghera letI hai|
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sAkSI hone kA matalaba bhAva-zUnya honA nahIM hai| asala meM yadi tuma bhAva-zUnya ho to phira tuma sAkSI nahIM raha gae; tuma udAsIna ho ge| tuma dekha nahIM rahe ho| aura tuma bhalIbhAMti jAnate ho ki yA to tuma ThaMDe ho sakate ho yA tuma garama ho sakate ho| zItalatA ThIka madhya meM hotI hai| zItalatA na to garama hotI hai aura na ThaMDI, vaha ina donoM ke bIca kA madhyabiMdu hai| tuma sajaga ho, lekina uttejita nahIM ho| tuma dhyAnapUrvaka dekha rahe ho, udAsIna nahIM ho, lekina tuma usase udvelita nahIM hote| kaThina hai bAta, kyoMki tuma do hI anubhUtiyoM ko jAnate ho-ThaMDI aura grm| tuma tIsarI anubhUti ko bilakula nahIM jAnate ho, kyoMki tuma eka ati se dUsarI ati meM Dolate rahate ho| yA to tuma ghRNA karate ho kisI se yA prema karate ho| karuNA. tuma nahIM jAnate ki vaha kyA hai| karuNA eka zabda mAtra hai, eka arthahIna zabda mAlUma par3atA hai| vaha zItala zabda hai| agara tuma buddha ke pAsa Ate ho, to ve tumhArA svAgata kareMge, lekina vaha svAgata koI jozIlA svAgata na hogA-vaha bhAva-zUnya bhI nahIM hogaa| vaha eka zAMta svAgata hogaa| ve svAgata kareMge tumhArA pUre hRdaya se, lekina ve uttejita nahIM hoNge| aisA nahIM hogA ki yadi tuma na Ate to ve udAsa ho jAte tumhAre na Ane se| nahIM, ve sadA kI bhAMti AnaMdita rhte| yadi tuma Ate ho to ve prasanna haiM; yadi tuma nahIM Ate ho to bhI ve prasanna haiN| unakI prasannatA aparivartita rahatI hai, isIlie vaha zItala hotI hai| jaba tumhArA mitra AtA hai tumase milane, tuma uttejita ho jAte ho| aura dhyAna rahe, tuma bahuta samaya taka uttejita nahIM raha sakate, kyoMki uttejanA thakAtI hai| jaldI hI tuma socane lagate ho, 'kaba jAegA yaha AdamI!' pahale tuma uttejita ho jAte ho; phira tuma bhAva-zUnya ho jAte ho| pahale tuma prasanna ho jAte ho kyoMki mitra AyA hai, aura phira tuma prasanna hote ho jaba vaha calA jAtA hai| baddha AnaMdita hI rahate haiM-mitra AyA hai yA nahIM, usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| unake AnaMda meM koI parivartana nahIM hotaa| ve zAMta haiN| aura zAMta prema kA apanA saca meM hI eka bar3A adabhuta anubhava haikaThina hai bAta kyoMki tumhArA mana zAMta prema zunya vyAkhyA 'taTastha' kI bhAMti kregaa| zAMta prema se tumhArI koI pahacAna nahIM hai; tuma kevala ThaMDepana ko jAnate ho| tumheM lagegA ki buddha ThaMDe haiM, taTastha haiN| ve ThaMDe nahIM haiN| sabhI buddha puruSa zAMta hote haiN| zAMta hote haiM isalie tuma unheM DAvADola nahIM kara sakate-kisI bhI DhaMga se; tuma unheM sukhI nahIM kara sakate; tuma unheM dukhI nahIM kara sakate; ve zAMta hote haiM, thira hote haiM, kyoMki ve keMdrastha hote haiN| nauvAM prazna:
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Apa hameM aisA kucha kyoM nahIM de dete jo hameM turaMta isI pala binA kisI pIr3A ke miTA de bajAya isake ki hama isa aMtahIna mAlUma hotI pIr3A se gujareM? maiM vahI de rahA hUM tuma ko, lekina tuma sunate hI nhiiN| savAla isakA nahIM hai ki maiM vaha nahIM de rahA hUM tumheM maiM tumheM aMtima jahara de rahA huuN| vaha tumheM tatkSaNa mAra degA, lekina tuma mujhe sunate hI nhiiN| tuma socate rahate ho ki kucha galata hai, tuma socate rahate ho ki tuma galata ho, aura kabhI-kabhI tumhArI icchA bhI hotI hai ki kaise isa jhaMjhaTa se chUTeM? kaise isake pAra jAeM? lekina tumhAre bahuta nyasta svArtha haiN| tuma socate jarUra ho, 'kaise isake pAra jAeM?' lekina tuma cAhate nahIM ho pAra jaanaa| jahara to maiM de sakatA hUM tumko| jo maiM tumheM sikhA rahA hUM vaha marane kI kalA hI hai| lekina tumheM maiM jabaradastI jahara nahIM de sakatA hUM; varanA adAlata hai - maiM muzkila meM pdduugaa| to maiM basa use tumhAre sAmane rakha detA hUM; phira lenA to tumheM hI hai aura vahIM tuma cUka jAte ho| tuma cAhate ho ki jabaradastI koI tumheM de de| tuma cAhate ho ki koI aura tumheM pilA de / aura yaha mRtyu kisI aura ke dvArA jabaradastI nahIM lAI jA sakatI hai| jisa mRtyu kI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM vaha tumhArI icchA se honI cAhie, tumhArI marjI se honI caahie| tumheM pUre hRdaya se usakA svAgata karanA hogaa| maiM tuma para jabaradastI thopa nahIM sktaa| yadi tuma taiyAra ho, to vaha ghaTegI, yadi tuma taiyAra nahIM ho, to vaha nahIM ghttegii| merI tarapha se maiM sadA taiyAra huuN| yadi tuma taiyAra ho marane ke lie to maiM taiyAra hUM tumhArI madada karane ke lie| lekina tuma taiyAra nahIM ho marane ke lie bhItara tuma socate rahate ho ki isa mRtyu ke bAda bhI 'tuma' bcoge| tuma dhyAna karate ho, lekina tuma isa DhaMga se dhyAna karate ho ki tuma isake bAda baca sako. tuma isakA upayoga eka vidhi kI bhAMti karate ho| tumhArA mUla keMdra achUtA rahatA hai; tuma sadA saceta rahate ho isake lie| lekina yadi tuma ise mRtyu kI bhAMti karo - dhyAna mRtyu kI bhAMti karo - to tumheM miTanA hogaa| koI aura hI prakaTa hogA isase, 'tuma' nhiiN| tuma to miTa jaaoge| eka naI aMtasa satA janma legI tuma se tAjI, yuvA, kuMArI tuma use pahacAna bhI na paaoge| eka aMtarAla A jAegA; tuma miTa gae pUrI taraha kucha nayA udita huA aura una donoM kA eka-dUsare se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotaa| - bahuta kaThina hai ise smjhnaa| vaha nara jIvana tuma meM hI chipA hai, lekina vaha khola jisane use DhaMkA huA hai, bahuta kaThora hai| tuma bIja kI bhAMti ho bhItara gahare meM saba chipA hai, pUrA vRkSa chipA : hai--phUla aura phala, aura saba hai| lekina bIja kA khola bahuta kar3A hai| khola rAz2I nahIM hai miTane ke lie yadi khola miTe to vRkSa paidA ho
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura vRkSa bilakula bhinna hotA hai usa khola se usakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM usase khola kevala eka surakSA hai, eka AvaraNa hai lekina AvaraNa bahuta mahatvapUrNa ho gayA hai| - tumhArA ahaMkAra bilakula khola kI bhAMti hai| yadi ahaMkAra maratA hai, to tuma vikasita hooge - tuma paramAtmA ho jaaoge| ahaMkAra ke sAtha tuma pIr3ita aura dukhI rahoge binA ahaMkAra ke tuma parama AnaMdita hooge| lekina tuma ise jAnate nahIM; khola ne kabhI kucha sunA nahIM isa viSaya meN| aura tuma mujhe sunate rahate ho khola ke kavaca ke bhItara se hI isIlie tuma mujhase kahate rahate ho, 'hameM de kucha deM marane ke lie lekina tuma aisA cAhate nahIM / , maiM marane kI hI vyavasthA de rahA hUM pratipala / asala meM maiM aura kucha bhI nahIM de rahA huuN| dharma kA saMpUrNa vijJAna mRtyu kA vijJAna hai| vaha tumheM sikhAtA hai ki kaise pUrI taraha marA jAe, tAki kucha bhI bAkI na bce| pUrA khola dharatI meM miTa jAe, ghula jAe, aura vRkSa paidA ho jaae| lekina kyA tuma socate ho ki koI aura tumhAre lie yaha karegA? vaha saMbhava nhiiN| tumheM AtmahatyA karanI hai koI aura tumhArI hatyA nahIM kara sakatA hai ise yAda rakhanA yaha zabda 'AtmahatyA' bahuta suMdara hai| maiM zarIra kI hatyA kI bAta nahIM kara rahA hUM maiM mana kI hatyA kI bAta kara rahA hUM-ahaMkAra kI hatyA kI bAta kara rahA amana ho jAo, nirahaMkAra ho jAo, aura sArA astitva upalabdha ho jAtA hai| tuma ise lAkhoM janmoM se apane bhItara lie cala rahe ho| vaha tumhAre bhItara maujUda hI hai| bIja vahAM maujUda hI hai, basa ThIka jamIna mila jAe aura khola TUTane lagatI hai... aura phira vRkSa prakaTa hotA hai apanI pUrI mahimA aura apane pUre sauMdarya ke saath| aMtima prazna: Apake vacana kahAM se Ate haiM aura ApakA unake sAtha kyA saMbaMdha hai? ko bhItara nahIM hai jo unake sAtha saMbaMdha bnaae| ve zUnya se prakaTa hote haiN| koI bhItara vyavasthA nahIM kara rahA hai| maiM bhItara nahIM hUM unakI vyavasthA biThAne ke lie tuma prazna pUchate ho aura zUnya se uttara AtA hai| ve zabda mere nahIM haiN| prazna tumhArA hai; uttara merA nahIM hai| prazna tumhAre mana se AtA hai;
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ uttara kisI mana se nahIM A rahA hai| mana kA upayoga kiyA jA rahA hai use tuma taka pahuMcAne ke lie lekina vaha mana se nahIM A rahA hai| mana kevala mAdhyama hai, srota nahIM hai| Aja itanA hii| pravacana 59 - pratyAhAra-strota kI aura vApasI yoga-sUtra: (sAdhanApAda) tata: kSIyate prakAzAvaraNam / / 52 / / phira usa AvaraNapa kA visarjana ho jAtA hai, to prakAza ko Dhake hue hai| dhAraNAs ca yogyatA mnsH|| 53 / / aura taba mana dhAraNA ke yogya ho jAtA hai| svaviSayAsamprayoge cittasvarUpAnukAra ivendriyANAM prtyaahaarH|| 54 / / yoga kA pAMcavAM aMga hai pratyAhAra-strota para lauTa aanaa| yaha mana kI usa kSamatA kI punarsthApanA hai jisasebAhama viSaya janita vikSepoM se mukta ho iMdriyoM vaza meM ho jAtI hai| tata: paramA vshytondriyaannaam|| 55 //
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phira samasta iMdriyoM para pUrNa vaza ho jAtA hai| sA. esa. levisa kahatA hai, 'manSya ukhar3A jA rahA hai|' bI. epha. skinara kahatA hai, 'acchA chuTakArA hai|' zeksapiyara kA hemaleTa manuSya ke bAre meM kahatA hai, 'kitanA Izvara jaisA hai!' pAvalova kahatA hai, 'kitanA kutte jaisA hai!' samasyA yaha hai ki manuSya donoM hai-Izvara jaisA bhI hai aura kutte jaisA bhI hai| naSya kevala eka hotA-katte jaisA hotA yA Izvara jaisA hotA to koI samasyA na hotii| samasyA isalie hai kyoMki manuSya eka virodhAbhAsa hai : paridhi para vaha kutte se bhI badatara hai; keMdra para vaha parama mahimAvAna hai, kisI Izvara se jyAdA mahimAvAna hai| yadi manuSya kevala 53 yadi tuma manuSya ko sirpha bAhara se hI dekhate ho, to tuma nahIM kaha sakate ki yadi manuSya ukhar3A jA rahA hai to isameM kucha burA hai-'ThIka hai, acchA chuTakArA hai|' skinara ThIka kahatA hai| yaha pRthvI behatara hogI, kama se kama jyAdA zAMta hogii| prakRti khuza hogii|' lekina yadi tuma manuSya ko gahare meM dekho, usakI asIma gaharAI meM, to binA manuSya ke pRthvI zAMta ho sakatI hai, lekina vaha zAti maraghaTa kI zAti hogii| usameM koI saMgIta na hogaa| usameM koI gaharAI na hogii| phUla hoMge, lekina aba ve suMdara na hoNge| kauna anubhava karegA unakA sauMdarya? kauna dekhegA unakA sauMdarya? pakSI cahacahAte raheMge, lekina kauna unake cahacahAne ko gIta kahegA, madhura kahegA? vRkSa hare hoMge, lekina phira bhI ve hare nahIM hoMge, kyoMki usa hariyAlI ko pahacAnane ke lie usase pulakita hone vAlA mAnava-hRdaya caahie| manuSya ke sAtha hI jIvana kA rasa kho jaaegaa| manuSya ke sAtha hI prArthanA kho jaaegii| manuSya ke sAtha hI paramAtmA kho jaaegaa| pRthvI hogI, lekina paramAtmA se rahita hogii| mauna hogA, lekina vaha maraghaTa kA sannATA hogaa| vaha mauna hRdaya ke sAtha dhar3akatA huA na hogaa| sArI pRthvI para vistAra hogA usakA, lekina usameM gaharAI kA abhAva hogA aura binA gaharAI kA mauna koI mauna nahIM hotaa| saMsAra kSudra ho jAegA, uthalA ho jAegA, usameM gaharAI na hogI, mahimA na hogii| manuSya ke sAtha mahimA AtI hai, kyoMki manuSya ke pIche gahare meM paramAtmA chipA hai| manuSya maMdiroM ke binA nahIM raha sakatA hai, carcA, masjidoM ke binA nahIM raha sakatA hai, kyoMki manuSya svayaM eka maMdira hai| vaha banAtA rahatA hai maMdira-nAstika bhI maMdira banAte haiN| jarA kremalina ke maMdira ko dekho! kremalina yA lenina ke makabare ke pAsa se kamyunisTa utanI hI zraddhA se bhare gujarate haiM jaise ki koI Astika apane paramAtmA ke prati zraddhA- bhAva se bharA huA manuSya nahIM raha sakatA paramAtmA ke binA, kyoMki gahare meM vaha svayaM paramAtmA hai|
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samasyA isIlie hai kyoMki manuSya donoM hai. do jagato ke bIca eka setu hai-padArtha aura mana ke bIca, isa saMsAra aura usa saMsAra ke bIca, kSaNabhaMgura aura sanAtana ke bIca, jIvana aura mRtyu ke bIca eka setu hai| yahI sauMdarya bhI hai-manuSya ke rahasya kA, virodhAbhAsa kaa| manuSya koI pahelI nahIM hai, manuSya eka rahasya hai| to kyA kareM? yadi tuma pAvalova kI aura usake ziSya bI epha skinara kI bAta mAna kara baiTha jAte ho, to tumane manuSya ko jAne binA, samajhe binA, use jAnane kA prayAsa kie binA hI unakI bAta mAna lii| aura yadi tuma buddha se, mahAvIra se, kRSNa se, krAisTa se yA pataMjali se bahuta jaldI rAjI ho jAte ho-yadi tumhArI svIkRti aparipakva hai-to yaha bAta ki manuSya paramAtmA hai eka vizvAsa hI rahegI, yaha zraddhA nahIM ho sktii| yadi tuma kisI bhI bAta ko mAna lene kI jaldI meM ho, to tuma cUka jaaoge| manuSya ko jAnane ke lie, samajhane ke lie eka gahana dhairya caahie| aura manuSya ko bAhara se jAnane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| yadi tuma manuSya ko bAhara se jAnane kI koziza karate ho, jaisA ki vaijJAnika karate haiM, to tuma pAvalova jaisI galatI karoge-manuSya kutte jaisA mAlUma hogA! manuSya ko jAnane kA ekamAtra upAya usa manuSya ko jAnanA hai jo tumhAre bhItara hai| manuSya ko sIdhA-sIdhA jAnane kA ekamAtra upAya hai svayaM kA sAkSAtkAra krnaa| tuma apane bhItara eka virATa zakti lie hue ho| jaba taka usase tumhArI pahacAna na ho jAe, tuma use bAhara dUsaroM meM nahIM dekha pAoge aura nahIM pahacAna paaoge| ise eka kasauTI kI bhAMti khayAla meM le lenA : ki jitanA tuma svayaM ko jAnate ho utanA hI tuma dUsaroM ko jAna sakate ho| usase rattI bhara jyAdA nhiiN| bilakula nahIM-asaMbhava hai yaha baat| pahale jAnane vAle ko jAnanA hotA hai; kevala tabhI dUsare ke rahasya meM utarA jA sakatA hai| tumheM pahale apanI gaharAI meM utaranA hotA hai, kevala tabhI tumhArI AMkheM dUsaroM kI gaharAI ko pahacAnane meM sakSama hotI haiN| yadi tuma apanI paridhi para rahate ho to sArA astitva uthalA mAlUma hogaa| yadi tuma socate ho ki tama sAgara kI eka lahara ho, aura sAgara se tamhArA koI paricaya nahIM hai, to bAkI lahareM bhI lahareM hI rheNgii| jaba tuma apane bhItara utarate ho aura jAna lete ho ki tuma sAgara ho-tuma sadA sAgara hI rahe ho, tumheM basa jAnanA hai to bAkI saba lahareM bhI kho jAtI haiM, aba kevala sAgara hI laharA rahA hotA hai| aba pratyeka lahara ke pIche-saMdara ki asaMdara, choTI ki bar3I, usase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA-pratyeka lahara ke pIche sAgara hI laharAtA hai| yoga eka vidhi hai tumhAre apane astitva kI AtyaMtika gaharAI ke sAtha, tumhArI AtmA kI nijatA ke sAtha jur3ane kii| vaha athAha hai tuma usameM DubakI mArate ho, lekina tuma kabhI usa avasthA taka nahIM pahuMcate jahAM tuma kaha sako, 'maiMne saba jAna liyA hai|' tuma gahare, aura gahare, aura gahare utarate jAte ho| vaha athAha hai| tuma aura- aura gahare utara sakate ho usameM, lekina phira bhI bahuta sadA hI zeSa rahatA hai|
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vaha avasthA kabhI nahIM AtI jaba tuma kaha sako, 'aba maiM sImA taka pahuMca gayA huuN|' asala meM sImAeM haiM hI nhiiN| isa lie Astitva meM koI sImAeM nahIM haiN| bAhara koI sImAeM nahIM haiM; astitva asIma hai| tumhAre bhItara koI sImAeM nahIM haiN| sImAeM eka jhUTha haiN| jitane tuma gahare utarate ho, utanA hI asIma Apake pAsa AtA jAtA hai| lekina jaba tuma usameM gahare utara jAte ho, usameM DUba jAte ho to tuma jAnate ho / aba kSudra kho jAtA hai, kSaNabhaMgura kho jAtA hai, sImita kho jAtA hai| aba tuma dekhate ho kisI kI AMkhoM meM aura tuma jAnate ho ki asIma - anaMta pratIkSA kara rahA hai vahAM pahalI bAra, prema saMbhava hotA hai| prema kevala tabhI saMbhava hotA hai, jaba tuma apanI gaharAI ko jAna lete ho| kevala paramAtmA jaise vyakti prema karate haiM, aura kevala paramAtmA jaise vyakti hI prema kara sakate haiM kutte to kevala lar3a sakate haiM, prema ke nAma para bhI ve lar3eMge hii| aura yadi paramAtmA jaise vyakti lar3ate bhI haiM, to unakI lar3AI meM bhI prema hI hotA hai; isase anyathA saMbhava nahIM hai| jaba tuma apane aMtasa kI bhagavatA ko pahacAna lete ho, to saMpUrNa astitva tatkSaNa badala jAtA hai| vaha phira vahI punarukti bharA, roja-roja kA sAdhAraNa sA, purAnA astitva nahIM rhtaa| nahIM, usake bAda koI cIja sAdhAraNa nahIM rahatI; hara cIja asAdhAraNa ho jAtI hai, parama mahimA meM raMga jAtI hai| sAdhAraNa kaMkar3a-patthara hIre ho jAte haiM-ve hIre haiN| pratyeka pattA jIvaMta ho uThatA hai apane cAroM tarapha chAe adabhuta jIvana se saMpUrNa astitva divya ho jAtA hai| jisa kSaNa tumhArI apane aMtasa kI bhagavatA se pahacAna ho jAtI hai, tuma hara jagaha bhagavatA ko dekhane lagate ho vahI jAnane kA ekamAtra DhaMga hai| saMpUrNa yoga eka vidhi hai. aprakaTa ko kaise ughAr3eM; apane bhItara ke kaise praveza kareM jo hama svayaM haiM; kaise svayaM kA sAkSAtkAra ho| dvAroM ko kaise kholeM; usa maMdira meM tuma ho, tuma prAraMbha se hI ho, lekina tumane use dekhA nahIM hai| khajAnA tuma sAtha hu ho pratipala / hara AtI-jAtI zvAsa ke sAtha khajAnA maujUda hai zAyada tumheM patA na ho, lekina tumane use kabhI khoyA nahIM hai| tuma bilakula bhUla sakate ho, lekina tumane use kabhI khoyA nahIM hai| tuma zAyada use pUrI taraha bhUla cuke ho, lekina use khone kA koI upAya nahIM hai- kyoMki tumhIM ho vaha / : to prazna eka hI hai use kaise ughAr3eM?' vaha DhaMkA huA hai; ajJAna kI bahuta parteM use AcchAdita kie haiN| yoga eka eka kadama, dhIre-dhIre, AMtarika rahasya meM utaratA hai| ATha caraNoM meM yoga pUrA karatA hai khoja ko| prAraMbhika caraNa kahalAte haiM bahiraMga yoga, bAharI yog| yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra - ye pAMca caraNa bAharI yoga ke rUpa meM jAne jAte haiN| zeSa tIna, aMtima tIna dhAraNA, dhyAna, samAdhi-ye aMtaraMga yoga ke rUpa meM, bhItarI yoga ke rUpa meM jAne jAte haiN| aba sUtra.
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tata-kSIyate prkaashaavrnnm| phira usa AvaraNa kA visarjana ho jAtA hai jo prakAza ko DhaMke hue hai| cAra caraNa pUre ho cuke haiN| pAMcavAM caraNa-pratyAhAra-prathama cAra (bAharI yoga) ke aura aMtima tIna (bhItarI yoga) ke bIca setu ke rUpa meM kAma karatA hai| pAMcavAM caraNa, jo bAharI yoga kA hissA hai, vaha setu ke rUpa meM bhI kAma karatA hai| pratyAhAra kA artha hotA hai : 'srota taka lauTa AnA keMdra taka jAnA nahIM, basa srota taka lauTa aanaa| lauTane kI prakriyA AraMbha ho cukI hai| aba urjA kahIM nahIM jA rahIM hai; urjA kA aba viSaya-vastuoM meM rasa nahIM raha gayA hai-UrjA mur3a cukI hai; bAhara se haTa cukI hai; vaha mur3a rahI hai bhiitr| ise hI jIsasa kanavarsana kahate haiM-vApasa lauTa aanaa| sAdhAraNatayA, UrjA bAhara kI tarapha gati karatI hai| tuma dekhanA cAhate ho, tuma sUMghanA cAhate ho, tuma chUnA cAhate ho, tuma anubhava karanA cAhate ho : UrjA bAhara jA rahI hotI hai| tuma bilakula hI bhUla cuke ho ki kauna tumhAre bhItara chipA hai| tuma AMkheM, kAna, nAka, hAtha bana gae ho aura tuma bhUla gae ho ki kauna ina iMdriyoM ke pIche chipA hai; kauna dekhatA hai tumhArI AMkhoM se| tuma AMkheM nahIM ho| ThIka hai, tumhAre pAsa AMkheM haiM, lekina tuma AMkheM nahIM ho| AMkheM sirpha jharokhe haiN| kauna khar3A hai una jharokhoM ke pIche? kauna dekhatA hai una AMkhoM se? maiM tumheM dekhatA hUM; AMkheM nahIM dekha rahI haiM tumheN| AMkheM apane Apa nahIM dekha sktiiN| jaba taka maiM khir3akI ke pAsa khar3A hokara bAhara na dekhU AMkheM apane Apa nahIM dekha sakatIM! aisA bahuta bAra tumako bhI anubhava hotA hai : tuma koI kitAba par3ha rahe ho, tuma kaI panne par3ha jAte ho, aura acAnaka tumheM lagatA hai ki tumane eka bhI zabda nahIM par3hA hai! AMkheM par3ha rahI thIM, lekina tuma vahAM nahIM the| AMkheM ghUmatI rahIM eka zabda se dUsare zabda taka, eka vAkya se dUsare vAkya taka, eka pairAgrApha se dUsare pairAgrApha taka, eka pRSTha se dUsare pRSTha taka, lekina tuma maujUda nahIM the| acAnaka tumheM hoza AtA hai ki 'kevala AMkheM hI vahAM thIM; maiM nahIM thaa|' tuma gahana pIr3A meM, dukha meM ho : taba AMkheM khulI hotI haiM, lekina tuma dekhate nahIM; ve bahuta jyAdA bharI hotI haiM AMsuo se| yA phira tuma bahuta prasanna hote ho, itane prasanna hote ho ki tuma phikra nahIM karate : acAnaka tumhArI AMkheM itanI khuzI se bhara jAtI haiM ki ve dekha nahIM sktiiN| tuma bAjAra meM ho aura koI tuma se kaha detA hai, 'tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI hai|' tuma bhAgate ho| tuma sar3aka para bahuta se logoM ko dekhate ho| kucha loga kahate haiM, 'jaya rAma jii| kahAM jA rahe ho tuma? kyoM
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ itanI jaldI meM ho? kyA huA hai? tumhArI AMkheM dekhatI rahatI haiM, tumhAre kAna sunate rahate haiM, lekina tuma vahAM nahIM hote-tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI hai, tuma aba yahAM nahIM ho| yadi bAda meM tuma se pUchA jAe 'kyA tumheM yAda hai ki tuma se kisane pUchA thA, kahAM jA rahe ho tuma? kyoM itanI jaldI meM ho?' to tuma yAda nahIM kara paaoge| tumane dekhA thA usa AdamI ko, tumane sunA thA jo usane kahA, lekina tuma vahAM nahIM the| kAna apane Apa nahIM suna skte| AMkheM apane Apa nahIM dekha sktiiN| tumhArI maujUdagI caahie| tuma khela ke maidAna meM ho, phuTabAla, hA~kI yA vaoNlIbAla yA kucha aura khela khela rahe ho| jaba khela apane carama zikhara para hotA hai, taba tumhAre paira meM coTa laga jAtI hai; khUna bahane lagatA hai| lekina tuma itane DUbe hote ho khela meM ki tumheM hoza nahIM hotaa| coTa lagI hai, lekina tuma maujUda nahIM ho anubhava karane ke lie| Adhe ghaMTe bAda khela khatama hotA hai; acAnaka tumhArA dhyAna jAtA hai paira kI tarapha-khUna baha rahA hai| aba darda hotA hai| AdhA ghaMTA khUna bahatA rahA, lekina koI darda na thA kyoMki tuma vahAM nahIM the| ise gahare meM samajha lenA hai iMdriyAM apane Apa meM napuMsaka hai-jaba taka ki tuma sahayoga nahIM dete| yahI to yoga kI saMbhavanA hai yadi tuma sahayoga nahIM dete, iMdriyAM baMda ho jAtI haiN| yadi tuma sahayoga nahIM dete, to vApasa lauTanA zurU ho jAtA hai| yadi tuma sahayoga nahIM dete, pratyAhAra zurU ho jAtA hai| jo varSoM se roja kaI ghaMTe zAMta baiTha kara dhyAna kara rahe haiM, yahI to ve kara rahe haiM-ve unake aura unakI iMdriyoM ke bIca ke sahayoga ko tor3ane kI koziza kara rahe haiN| jaba UrjA bAhara dekhane meM, sunane meM, chUne meM vyasta nahIM hotI to UrjA bhItara kI ora mur3ane lagatI hai| vahI 'pratyAhAra' hai : srota kI ora lauTa par3anA, usa sthAna kI ora lauTa par3anA jahAM se tuma Ae ho, keMdra kI ora lauTa pdd'naa| aba tuma paridhi kI ora nahIM jA rahe hote| 'pratyAhAra' kevala zuruAta hai| aMta hogA 'samAdhi' meN| pratyAhAra' to kevala prAraMbha hai UrjA ke ghara kI ora lauTa par3ane kaa|'smaadhi' taba hai jaba tama ghara pahaMca gae, ghara A ge| yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma-ye cAroM taiyArI haiM pratyAhAra ke lie, pAMcaveM caraNa ke lie| aura pratyAhAra prAraMbha hai, mor3a hai; samAdhi hai aNt| 'phira usa AvaraNa kA visarjana ho jAtA hai, jo prakAza ko DhaMke hue hai|' aMtima sUtra prANAyAma ke viSaya meM thaa| prANAyAma brahmAMDa ke sAtha layabaddhatA pAne kI vidhi hai, lekina phira bhI tuma bAhara rahate ho| tuma aise DhaMga se, aisI laya se zvAsa lenA AraMbha kara dete ho ki tumhArA saMpUrNa astitva ke sAtha tAlamela baiTha jAtA hai| taba tuma samagra ke sAtha saMgharSa nahIM kara rahe hote, tumane samarpaNa kara diyA hotA hai| tuma aba zatru na rahe samagra ke; tuma premI bana cuke ho|
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI to artha hai dhArmika hone kA. aba vaha saMgharSa meM nahIM hotA; aba usake pAsa apane koI nijI lakSya nahIM hote, aba vaha astitva ke sAtha bahatA hai; aba usakA vahI lakSya hai jo samaya kA lakSya hai-agara samagra kA koI lakSya hai to| aba usakI koI nijI niyati nahIM hai, samagra astitva kI niyati hI usakI niyati hai| vaha bahatA hai dhArA ke sAtha vaha dhArA ke viparIta nahIM lar3atA hai| jaba tuma saca meM bahate ho to tuma miTa jAte ho, kyoMki ahaMkAra kevala tabhI baca sakatA hai jaba vaha lar3atA hai| ahaMkAra kevala tabhI baca sakatA hai jaba koI pratirodha hotA hai| ahaMkAra kevala tabhI baca sakatA hai jaba tumhAre pAsa koI nijI lakSya hotA hai samagra ke viruddha / ise samajhane kI koziza karanA ki ahaMkAra kaise banA rahatA hai| loga Ate haiM mere pAsa aura ve kahate haiM, 'hama ahaMkAra chor3a denA cAhate haiN|' aura maiM unase kahatA hUM ' agara tuma ahaMkAra ko chor3anA cAhate ho to tuma nahIM chor3a sakate use, kyoMki tuma kauna ho chor3ane vAle? yaha kauna hai jo kaha rahA hai ki maiM ahaMkAra chor3a denA cAhatA hUM? yaha bhI ahaMkAra hai| aba tuma apane ahaMkAra se hI lar3a rahe ho|' to tuma dikhAvA kara sakate ho vinamra hone kA, tuma jabaradastI vinamratA thopa sakate ho apane Upara, lekina ahaMkAra maujUda rhegaa| tuma pahale samrATa the aura aba tuma bhikhArI ho sakate ho, lekina phira bhI ahaMkAra banA rhegaa| pahale vaha samrATa kI bhAMti thA; aba vaha vinamra bhikhArI kI bhAMti rhegaa| tumhAre calane-phirane kA DhaMga, tumhAre dekhane kA DhaMga use prakaTa kregaa| jisa DhaMga se tuma caloge tuma ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA kroge| jisa DhaMga se tuma bAta karoge - tuma ahaMkAra kI ghoSaNA kroge| tuma kaha sakate ho, maiM saMsAra kA sabase vinamra vyakti huuN| usase kucha aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| pahale tuma saba se mahAna vyakti the saMsAra ke, aba tuma kitane vinrama vyakti ho - lekina tuma to asAdhAraNa / tuma maujUda ho ! agara tuma ahaMkAra ke sAtha lar3anA zurU kara dete ho to tuma aura sUkSma ahaMkAra banA loge, jo ki aura bhI khataranAka hai, kyoMki vaha bahuta sUkSma ahaMkAra hogA - pavitra ahaMkAra hogaa| vaha dhArmika hone kA dAvA kregaa| pahale vaha kama se kama 'isa saMsAra kA thA, aba vaha 'usa' saMsAra kA hogA aura bhI zuddha, zaktizAlI, sUkSma aura usakI pakar3a jyAdA khataranAka hogI, aura usase bAhara AnA jyAdA kaThina hogaa| tuma choTe khatare se bar3e khatare meM kUda gae ho| tuma jAla meM aura ulajha gae ho| tuma aura bar3e kArAgRha meM praveza kara gae ho| 'prANAyAma', jise niraMtara hI zvAsa niyaMtraNa' kI bhAMti samajhA gayA hai, vaha niyaMtraNa bilakula nahIM hai| prANAyAma samasta astitva ke sAtha sahajatA se hone kA, sahajatA se jIne kA eka DhaMga hai| vaha koI niyaMtraNa nahIM hai| sAre niyaMtraNa ahaMkAra se Ate haiM; varanA kauna karegA niyaMtraNa? ahaMkAra niyaMtraNa karatA hai| yadi tuma ise samajha lo to ahaMkAra tirohita ho jAegA use chor3ane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| , -------- tuma bhrama ko jhUTha ko nahIM chor3a sakate; tuma kevala satya ko chor3a sakate ho aura ahaMkAra satya nahIM hai| tuma mAyA ko nahIM chor3a skte| bhrama nahIM chor3e jA sakate, kyoMki pahalI to bAta, ve hote hI nahIM /
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumheM kevala samajhanA hotA hai, aura ve tirohita ho jAte haiN| sapane ko nahIM chor3A jA sakatA hai| tumheM basa sajaga honA hotA hai ki yaha sapanA hai, aura sapanA kho jAtA hai| ahaMkAra sUkSmatama sapanA hai. yaha sapanA ki maiM astitva se alaga hUM; yaha sapanA ki mujhe kucha pAnA hai 'samagra' ke viruddha; yaha sapanA ki maiM alaga vyakti huuN| jisa kSaNa tuma hozapUrNa hote ho, sapanA miTa jAtA hai| tuma samagra ke viparIta nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki tuma samagra ke hisse ho| tuma samagra ke viruddha nahIM baha sakate, kaise tuma baha sakate ho? yaha to vaisI hI mUr3hatA huI jaise merA hI hAtha mere viruddha hone kI koziza kara rahA ho| samagra ke viruddha hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| kevala eka hI upAya hai. samagra ke sAtha bahane lgo| tuma jaba lar3a bhI rahe hote ho, taba bhI tuma samagra se alaga nahIM ho sakate-vaha tumhArI kalpanA hI hai| jaba tuma socate bhI ho ki tuma samagra ke viruddha cala rahe ho yA samagra se alaga ho yA tumhArA apanA koI alaga lakSya hai, to vaha kevala sapanA hI hai; tuma alaga ho nahIM skte| vaha aisA hI hai jaise jhIla para uThI taraMga jhIla ke viruddha hone kI soca rahI ho : ekadama mar3ha hai-kabhI vaisA hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| kaise jhIla para uThI koI taraMga apane Apa kahIM jA sakatI hai? vaha rahegI jhIla kA hissA hii| yadi vaha kahIM jAtI huI mAlUma bhI par3atI hai, to vaha jhIla kI marjI rahI hogI tabhI vaha jA rahI hai| jaba koI yaha samajha letA hai, to vaha jAna jAtA hai| vaha haMsane lagatA hai ki maiM bar3e sapane meM jI rahA thA-aba sapanA tirohita ho gayA hai| maiM aba nahIM hai| maiM donoM hI thA, svapna bhI aura svapna dekhane vAlA bhii| aba 'samagra' hI hai| prANAyAma vaha sthiti nirmita karatA hai jahAM 'lauTanA' saMbhava ho jAtA hai, kyoMki aba kahIM jAne ko nahIM rhtaa| saMgharSa samApta ho cukaa| koI zatrutA nahIM bctii| aba tuma apanI aMtasa sattA kI ora bahane lagate ho aura saca meM nahIM hai, vaha bahAra jAnA nahIM hai| vaha bahanA hai| yadi tuma saMgharSa chor3a do, yadi tuma bahAra jAnA samApta kara dete hai bhItara kI ora bahane lagate ho| yaha svAbhAvika hai| prANAyAma ke bAda, pataMjali kahate haiM, 'phira usa AvaraNa kA visarjana ho jAtA hai, jo prakAza ko DhaMke hae hai|' isa sUtra meM gahare utaranA hai, eka-eka zabda para dhyAna denA hai aura samajhanA hai, kyoMki bahata sI bAteM nirbhara kareMgI isa sUtra pr| pataMjali yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki prANAyAma ke bAda bhItarI prakAza pA liyA jAtA hai| pataMjali ke bahata se vyAkhyAkAroM ne galata dRSTikoNa apanAyA hai| ve socate haiM ki yaha sUtra kahatA hai ki AvaraNa haTa jAtA hai aura vyakti prakAza ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aisA nahIM hai| yadi aisA hotA to phira dhAraNA,
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dhyAna, samAdhi kyA haiM? yadi tuma pratyAhAra meM hI apane lakSya taka pahuMca gae hote, apane aMtaratama keMdra taka pahuMca gae hote, jAna liyA hotA usa aMtara-prakAza ko, to phira dhAraNA kA, dhyAna kA, samAdhi kA kyA artha hai? phira karane ke lie bacatA hI kyA hai? nahIM, pataMjali kA yaha artha nahIM ho sktaa| aura sUtra spaSTa hai| pataMjali kahate haiM 'AvaraNa kA visarjana'-prakAza kI upalabdhi nahIM khte| ye donoM alaga bAteM haiN| AvaraNa kA haTanA eka nakArAtmaka upalabdhi hai, vaha prakAza pAne kI saMbhAvanA nirmita karatI hai| lekina AvaraNa kA haTanA apane Apa meM prakAza kI upalabdhi nahIM hai| aura karane ko bahuta sArI cIjeM zeSa haiN| udAharaNa ke lie, tuma AMkheM baMda kie jIte rahe; tumhArI palakoM ne sUraja kI rozanI para par3e AvaraNa kA kAma kiyaa| lAkhoM-lAkhoM janmoM ke bAda tuma apanI AMkheM kholate ho : aba AvaraNa nahIM hai, lekina tuma prakAza na dekha pAoge-tumhArI AMkheM aMdhere kI abhyasta ho gaI haiN| sUrya tumhAre sAmane maujUda hogA aura koI AvaraNa na hogA, lekina tama use dekha na paaoge| AvaraNa haTa gayA hai, lekina aMdhakAra kA laMbA abhyAsa tumhArI AMkhoM kA hissA bana cukA hai| palakoM kA sthUla AvaraNa aba vahAM nahIM hai, lekina aMdhakAra kA eka sUkSma AvaraNa abhI bhI maujUda hai| aura yadi tuma bahuta janma jIe ho aMdhakAra meM, to sUrya tumhArI AMkhoM ke lie bahuta jyAdA camakadAra hogaa| tumhArI AMkheM itanI kamajora hoMgI ki ve itanI teja rozanI baradAzta na kara paaeNgii| aura jaba rozanI tumhArI baradAzta karane kI kSamatA se jyAdA hotI hai, to vaha aMdhakAra bana jAtI hai| kabhI thor3I dera sUraja kI tarapha dekhane kI koziza karanA : tuma pAoge tumhArI AMkhoM meM aMdherA chA rahA hai| yadi tuma bahuta jyAdA koziza karo dekhane kI, to tuma aMdhe bhI ho sakate ho| bahuta jyAdA rozanI bhI aMdherA bana sakatI hai| aura tuma nahIM jAnate ki tuma kitane janmoM-janmoM aMdhakAra meM jIte rahe ho| tumane koI prakAza jAnA nahIM; sUrya kI eka kiraNa bhI tumhAre aMtasa meM nahIM utrii| aMdhakAra hI tumhArA ekamAtra anubhava rahA hai| prakAza itanA aparicita hai ki use pahacAnanA asaMbhava hogaa| AvaraNa ke haTane mAtra se hI tuma use nahIM pahacAna paaoge| pataMjali yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| isIlie ve sUtra isa bhAMti pratipAdita karate haiM 'tata: kSIyate prakAzAvaraNam -phira usa AvaraNa kA visarjana ho jAtA hai jo prakAza ko DhaMke hae hai|' lekina prakAza kI upalabdhi nahIM huI hai| yaha eka nakArAtmaka upalabdhi hai| eka dUsare DhaMga se ise samajhane kI koziza kreN| tumheM agara koI auSadhi madada kara sakatI hai, bImArI dUra ho sakatI hai auSadhi se| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hotA ki tumane svAsthya pA liyA hai| bImArI chuTa sakatI hai, aba zarIra meM koI bImArI nahIM hai, lekina svAsthya abhI bhI nahIM milA hai|
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tumheM ArAma karanA hogA thor3e din| jarUrI nahIM ki bImArI kA calA jAnA svAsthya kA milanA ho| svAsthya eka vidhAyaka ghaTanA hai; bImArI eka nakArAtmaka ghaTanA hai| aisA saMbhava hai ki tuma kisI cikitsaka ke pAsa jAo aura vaha kahe ki tumheM koI bImArI nahIM hai, lekina usakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tuma svastha ho| tuma kaha sakate ho, 'maiM svastha anubhava nahIM krtaa| maiM apane meM jIvaMtatA anubhava nahIM krtaa| maiM jIvana kA koI utsAha anubhava nahIM karatA svayaM meM, mujhe nahIM lagatA ki maiM jIvita huuN|' DAkTara kevala bImArI ke viSaya meM kucha kaha sakatA hai; vaha svAsthya ke viSaya meM kucha nahIM kaha sktaa| usake pAsa yaha patA karane kA koI upAya nahIM hai ki tuma svastha ho yA nhiiN| DAkTara tumheM aisA sarTiphikeTa nahIM de sakatA ki tuma svastha ho; vaha tumheM kevala yahI sarTiphikeTa de sakatA hai ki tuma bImAra nahIM ho| lekina jarUrI nahIM hai ki bImAra na honA svastha honA hI ho| nizcita hI bImAra na honA svastha hone kI mUlabhUta zarta hai-yadi tuma bImAra ho, to tuma svastha nahIM ho skte| lekina yadi tuma bImAra nahIM ho, to jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma svastha ho| svAsthya eka vidhAyaka bAta hai| aisA kaI logoM ke sAtha hotA hai| koI vyakti-bUr3hA, bImAra, jIvana se thakA-hArA-jIvana ke prati tRSNA kho detA hai, jise buddha tanhA kahate haiN| use kucha rasa nahIM rahatA jIvana meN| tuma usakA ilAja kara sakate ho-jahAM taka auSadhi kA saMbaMdha hai, tuma niroga hone meM usakI madada kara sakate ho, vaha bImAra nahIM hai| lekina tuma phira bhI dekhate ho : vaha bImAra nahIM hai, lekina vaha svastha bhI nahIM hai| jIne kI cAha miTa gaI hotI hai| bImArI na rahI; aspatAla rAjI hai use ghara bhejane ke lie lekina usakI koI icchA hI nahIM hai jIne kii| vaha svastha nahIM hogA; vaha mara jaaegaa| koI usakI madada kara sktaa| svastha honA eka vidhAyaka ghaTanA hai, bImAra honA eka nakArAtmaka ghaTanA hai| pataMjali kahate haiM. aba koI AvaraNa na rhaa| isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki tumane jAna liyA prakAza ko-tIna caraNa abhI aura zeSa haiN| dhIre-dhIre tumheM apane aMtasa-cakSuoM ko taiyAra karanA hogA-usa prakAza ko anubhava karane ke lie jAnane ke lie, AtmasAta karane ke lie| kabhI-kabhI isa taiyArI meM varSoM laga jAte haiN| 'phira usa AvaraNa kA visarjana ho jAtA hai, jo prakAza ko DhaMke hue hai|' to maiM una saba vyAkhyAkAroM se sahamata nahIM haiM jo kahate haiM ki aMtaprakAza pA liyA jAtA hai-yaha artha nahIM hai| aba koI bAdhA nahIM rahatI, avarodha miTa jAtA hai, lekina dUrI abhI bhI hotI hai| tumheM thor3A aura calanA hogA, aba pahale se adhika dhyAnapUrvaka calanA hogA, kyoMki tuma bhI vahI galatI kara sakate ho; tuma soca sakate ho, aba saba mila gayA, avarodha TUTa gayA hai, AvaraNa haTa gayA hai| aba maiM vApasa ghara lauTa aayaa| lekina taba tuma maMjila para pahuMcane ke pahale hI ruka ge|
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bahuta se yogI hai jo pAMcaveM para ruka gae hai| phira ve samajha nahIM pAte ki kyA rahA hai|' aba koI avarodha bhI nahIM hai vaha atRpta hai tRpta nahIM haiN| asala meM yadi tuma bahuta ahaMkArI ho to tuma isI sUtra para Thahara jaaoge| agara avarodha ho to ahaMkAra ke pAsa kucha lar3ane ke lie hotA hai| AvaraNa ho, to tuma use haTAne kI, uThAne kI koziza karate rahate ho| jaba vaha haTa jAtA hai, to lar3ane ke lie kucha nahIM rhtaa| jaise ki tuma jisa cIja se saMgharSa kara rahe the, vaha acAnaka kho jAe-tumhAre jIvana kA sArA artha usake sAtha kho jAtA hai| aba tuma nahIM jAnate ki kyA kreN| aise loga haiM saMsAra meM jo dUsaroM ke sAtha eka gaharI pratiyogitA meM ulajhe haiM-vyApAra meM, rAjanIti meM, idhara-udhara kI bAtoM meN| phira ve thaka jAte haiN| agara ve thor3e bhI buddhimAna haiM, to ve thaka hI jaaeNge| phira ve apane ahaMkAra se hI lar3ane lagate haiM, jo ki eka AvaraNa hai| eka dina vaha AvaraNa bhI haTa jAtA hai, taba lar3ane ke lie, saMgharSa karane ke lie kucha bacatA nhiiN| jaba saMgharSa karane ke lie kucha nahIM bacatA, to ahaMkAra ke lie iMca bhara bhI sarakanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai, kyoMki ahaMkAra kA pUrA prazikSaNa hI kisI na kisI ke sAtha saMgharSa meM rahanA hai-yA to dUsare ke sAtha yA phira apane ahaMkAra ke sAtha hI, lekina saMgharSa jarUrI hai| jaba lar3ane ke lie, saMgharSa karane ke lie kucha nahIM rahatA, koI bAdhA nahIM rahatI, to tuma Thahara jAte ho| aba kahIM jAne ke lie koI jagaha nahIM rahatI.. lekina tIna caraNa abhI bhI zeSa haiN| dhAraNAsu ca yogyatA mnsH| aura taba mana dhAraNA ke yogya ho jAtA hai| dhAraNA kevala ekAgratA nahIM hai| ekAgratA meM thor3I sI jhalaka hai dhAraNA kI, lekina dhAraNA ekAgratA se bahuta bar3I bAta hai| to ise ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| bhAratIya zabda dharma bhI dhAraNA se AtA hai| dhAraNA kA artha hotA hai. dhAraNa karane kI kSamatA, garbha banane kI paatrtaa| jaba prANAyAma ke bAda tuma samagra ke sAtha layabaddha ho jAte ho, to tuma garbha bana jAte ho-dhAraNa karane kI virATa kSamatA bana jAte ho| tuma samAhita kara sakate ho samagra ko| tuma itane virATa ho jAte ho ki saba kucha samAhita kara sakate ho| lekina 'dhAraNA' kA anuvAda niraMtara 'ekAgratA' kI bhAMti kyoM kiyA jAtA rahA hai? kyoMki isameM ekAgratA kI thor3I jhalaka milatI hai| ekAgratA kyA hai? eka hI vicAra ke sAtha laMbe samaya taka bane rahanA, eka hI vicAra ko laMbe samaya taka dhAraNa kie rahanA ekAgratA hai|
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ abhI yadi maiM tumase kahUM ki baMdara ke vicAra para ekAgra hoo; kevala koziza karo ki baMdara kA vicAra mana meM rahe, basa baMdara kA citra khayAla meM rahe aura kucha nahI to bahuta kaThina hogA tumhAre lie| hajAroM dUsare khayAla aaeNge| asala meM, baMdara ko chor3a kara na jAne kyA-kyA smaraNa AegA; baMdara bAra-bAra kho jaaegaa| bar3A kaThina hai mana ke lie kisI cIja para ekAgra rhnaa| ma saMkucita hai| vaha kisI cIja ke sAtha kucha kSaNoM ke lie hI raha sakatA hai, phira vaha usase haTa jAtA hai| vaha virATa nahIM hai; vaha laMbe samaya taka nahIM raha sakatA kisI eka cIja para na ThaharanA manuSyatA kI gaharI samasyAoM meM se eka hai| tuma kisI strI yA kisI puruSa ke prema par3ate ho| phira agale dina mana kisI dUsare para Ane lagatA hai! eka dina kA sAtha, aura adhika dUkhI lagate ho| tumhArA mana haTane lagatA hai| tuma eka hI vyakti ke sAtha bahuta samaya taka prema meM nahIM raha sakate, kucha ghaMTe rahanA bhI bhArI ho jAtA hai| tumhArA mana na jAne kahAM-kahAM cakkara kATatA rahatA hai| tuma bahuta dinoM se kAra ke lie parezAna the| tumane zrama kiyA, saMgharSa kiyA; kisI bhAMti tuma saphala ho gae kAra lAne meN| aba kAra khar3I hai tumhAre porca meM lekina bAta khatama ho gii| aba mana phira kahIM aura bhaTaka rahA hai par3osI kI kaar| aura yahI hogA usa kAra ke sAtha bhii| yahI hamezA se ho rahA hai. tuma kahIM ruka nahIM skte| yadi tuma pahuMca bhI jAte ho apane lakSya taka, to jaldI hI tuma vahAM se haTa jAte ho| dhAraNA kA artha hai dhAraNa karane kI kssmtaa| kyoMki yadi tuma paramAtmA ko jAnanA cAhate ho, to tumheM use dhAraNa karane kI kSamatA juTAnI hogii| yadi tuma apane aMtarastha keMdra ko jAnanA cAhate ho, to tumheM usake lie garbha hone kI kSamatA nirmita karanI hogii| tumheM puna: janma denA hogA svayaM ko| ekAgratA to kevala usakA eka hissA hai| dhAraNA bahuta virATa zabda hai, vaha bahuta vyApaka zabda hai| vaha ekAgratA se bahuta virATa hai; ekAgratA to kevala usakA eka hissA hai| 'aura taba mana dhAraNA ke yogya ho jAtA hai|' maiM isakA anuvAda karUMgA: 'aura taba mana eka garbha ho jAtA hai| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM 'garbha', to merA matalaba hai. strI bacce ko nau mahIne apane bhItara dhAraNa karatI hai; vaha use bIja kI bhAMti samhAlatI hai| hiMduoM ne strI ko pRthvI kahA hai, kyoMki vaha bacce ko dhAraNa karatI hai-bacce ke bIja ko, jaise pathvI vRkSa ke bIja ko mahInoM taka dhAraNa karatI hai| jaba bIja bhUmi ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai; sArA bhaya chor3a detA hai; pRthvI ke prati ajanabI nahIM rahatA; nizcita anubhava karane lagatA hai| dhyAna rahe, bIja ko pahale nizcita honA cAhie, kevala tabhI khola TUTatI hai; anyathA to khola kabhI TUTegI nhiiN| jaba bIja ko lagatA hai ki yaha pRthvI mAM jaisI hai-phira svayaM kI surakSA karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM rahatI, apane cAroM ora khola kA kavaca banAe rakhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM rahatI-vaha
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zithila ho jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre khola TUTatA hai aura pRthvI meM kho jAtA hai| aba bIja ajanabI nahIM hai; usane mAM ko pA liyA hai| aura taba aMka phUTa par3ate haiN| bhArata meM hamane strI ko pRthvI-tatva kahA hai aura puruSa ko AkAza-tatva kahA hai-puruSa bhaTakatA rahatA hai| vaha apane bhItara kucha jyAdA samhAla nahIM sakatA hai| aura aisA roja hotA hai : yadi koI strI kisI puruSa ke prema meM par3atI hai to vaha jIvana bhara prema kara sakatI hai| yaha usake lie bahata AsAna hai-vaha jAnatI hai ki kaise kisI bhAva ko gahare dhAraNa kiyA jAe aura usake sAtha rahA jaae| puruSa ghumakkar3a hai, bhaTakatA rahatA hai| agara striyAM na hotI to saMsAra meM ghara na hote-jyAdA se jyAdA taMbU hote-kyoMki puruSa ghumakkar3a hai| vaha sadA eka hI jagaha nahIM rahanA caahtaa| vaha IMTa-patthara ke mahala aura saMgamaramara ke mahala nahIM bnaataa| nahIM; ve bahuta sthAyI cIjeM haiN| usakA ghumakkar3oM kA sA taMbU hotA, tAki kisI bhI kSaNa vaha use ukhAr3a sake, aura kahIM aura jA ske| duniyA meM ghara na hote, yadi striyAM, na hotiiN| ghara striyoM ke kAraNa haiN| asala meM sArI sabhyatA striyoM ke hI kAraNa hai| puruSa khAkha chAnatA hI rahatA, ghUmatA hI rhtaa| aura abhI bhI usakA mana aisA rI hai| vaha ghara meM bhI rahatA hai, to bhI mana bhaTakatA hI rahatA hai| vaha apane bhItara kucha samhAla nahIM sakatA hai| garbha banane kI usakI zamatA nahIM hai| isalie mere dekhane meM AyA hai ki strI puruSa kI apekSA adhika saralatA se dhyAna meM utara sakatI hai| puruSa ke lie yaha kaThina hai; usakA mana bahuta kaMpatA rahatA hai, use nae-nae jAloM meM ulajhA letA hai; sadA daur3atA rahatA hai. sadA socatA rahatA hai himAlaya jAne kI, govA jAne kI, kAbula jAne kI, nepAla jAne kI-kahI na kahIM jAne kii| strI eka jagaha ruka sakatI hai; vaha eka hI sthAna meM raha sakatI hai| kahIM jAne kI koI bhItarI AkAMkSA usameM nahIM hotii| 'aura taba mana dhAraNA ke yogya ho jAtA hai|' taba mana garbha banane ke yogya ho jAtA hai kyoMki usI garbha se tumameM eka naI aMtasa sattA kA janma hogaa| tumheM svayaM ko janma denA hai, tumheM svayaM ko garbha meM dhAraNa karanA hai| ekAgratA usI kA hissA hai| suMdara hai ekAgratA ko smjhnaa| yadi tuma eka hI vicAra ke sAtha jyAdA dera taka raha sakate ho, to tuma apane sAtha bhI jyAdA dera taka rahane meM sakSama ho jAte ho| kyoMki yadi tuma laMbe samaya taka svayaM meM ghira nahIM raha sakate to tuma vastuoM dvArA AkarSita hote rahoge : eka kAra, phira koI dUsarI kAra, eka ghara, phira koI dUsarA ghara; eka strI, phira koI dUsarI strI, yaha pada, phira koI aura pd| tuma vastuoM meM bhaTakate rhoge| tuma ghara vApasa na A paaoge| jaba koI cIja tumhAre citta ko bhaTakAtI nahIM, kevala tabhI lauTanA saMbhava hotA hai| jisa mana meM gahana dhairya hai-mAM kI bhAMti-jo pratIkSA kara sakatA hai, sthira raha sakatA hai, kevala vahI mana jAna sakatA hai apanI bhagavattA ko|
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yoga kA pAMcavAM aMga hai pratyAhAra - srota para lauTa AnA yaha mana kI usa kSamatA kI punarsthApanA hai jisase bAhya viSaya janita vikSepoM se mukta ho iMdriyAM vaza meM ho jAtI haiN| jaba taka tuma bAharI cIjoM se hone vAle citta - vikSepoM se nahIM chUTate, tuma bhItara nahIM jA sakate, kyoMki ve cIjeM tumheM bAra-bAra bulAtI rheNgii| yaha aisA hI hai jaise tuma dhyAna kara rahe ho, lekina TelIphona bhI tumane dhyAna kakSa meM rakha liyA hai| vaha bAra-bAra bajatA hai, to kaise tuma dhyAna kara sakate ho? tumheM apanA TelIphona haTA denA hai| aura yaha koI eka TelIphona kI bAta nahIM hai| tumhAre Asa-pAsa lAkhoM-lAkhoM cIjeM cala rahI haiMlAkhoM TelIphona baja rahe haiM lagAtAra jaba tuma dhyAna karane kI koziza kara rahe ho| tumhAre mana kA eka hissA kahatA hai, 'kyA kara rahe ho tuma yahAM? yaha samaya bAjAra jAne kA hai, kyoMki yahI samaya hai saba se dhanI grAhaka ke Ane kA / kyoM tuma yahAM khAlI baiThe apanA samaya kharAba kara rahe ho?' mana kA dUsarA hissA kucha aura hI kahatA hai aura mana meM hajAroM bAteM calatI rahatI haiN| ve saba bAteM tumhArA dhyAna AkarSita karane kA prayAsa kara rahI haiN| yadi yahI calatA rahA, to pratyAhAra saMbhava nahIM hai| kaise tuma jA pAoge bhItara? tumheM paridhi ke lagAva, bAhara ke bhaTakAva chor3ane hote haiM-kevala tabhI lauTanA saMbhava hotA - hai| 'yoga kA pAMcavAM aMga hai pratyAhAra - srota para lauTa aanaa| yaha mana kI usa kSamatA kI punarsthApanA hai jisase bAhya viSaya janita vikSepoM se mukta avizvazniya meM ho jAtI haiM / ' 'bAhya viSaya janita vikSepoM se mukta ho...|' kaise koI mukta ho sakatA hai vikSepoM se? kyA tuma pratijJA kara sakate ho ki merA dhana meM jo rasa hai use maiM chor3atA hUM, yA 'merA striyoM meM jo rasa hai, merA puruSoM meM jo rasa hai use maiM chor3atA hUM?' mAtra pratijJA karane se yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| asala meM pratijJA se ulaTA hI hogaa| yadi tuma kahate ho, 'maiM striyoM meM rasa lenA chor3atA hUM, to tumhArA mana aura jyAdA bhara jAegA striyoM ke citroM se; tuma aura jyAdA kalpanA karane lgoge| asala meM, yadi tuma jabaradastI chor3ate ho, to tuma aura jyAdA muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| bahuta se loga aise hI chor3ane kI koziza karate rahe haiN| jaba bhI vRddha saMnyAsI mujhase milane Ate haiM to ve hamezA kahate haiM, kAmavAsanA kA kyA kareM? vaha mana meM calatI hI rahatI hai| aura vaha pahale se adhika calatI hai| aura hamane to saba chor3a diyA hai, to aba kyA kareM?' jitanA jyAdA tuma chor3ate ho binA samajha ke jabaradastI, utanA jyAdA tuma musIbata meM pdd'oge| samajha cAhie - saMkalpa nahIM / saMkalpa ahaMkAra kA hissA hai| ,
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura jaba tuma kisI cIja ke viruddha saMkalpa karate ho, to tuma do hissoM meM baMTa jAte ho - tuma apaneM se hI lar3ane lagate ho| yadi tuma kahate ho, maiM striyoM meM koI rasa na lUMgA to tuma aisA kyoM kaha rahe ho? yadi tumheM saca meM hI rasa nahIM hai to khatama huI bAta use kahane meM sAra kyA hai? kyoM tuma pratijJA karane, vrata lene jAte ho kisI samAroha meM bhIr3a meM, maMdira meM, kisI dharmaguru ke sAmane? matalaba kyA hai? yadi aba tumheM koI rasa nahIM hai, to bAta khatama ho gaI kyoM tamAzA banAnA isakA? kyoM DhiMDhorA pITanA ? nahIM, bAta kucha aura hai tumhAre lie abhI bAta khatama nahIM huI hai| asala meM, tuma aura bhI AkarSita ho lekina tuma nirAza bhI ho jaba bhI tuma saMbaMdha meM utare, nirAzA hAtha lagI to nirAzA bhI hai aura AkarSaNa bhI hai - donoM bAteM haiM, yahI takalIpha hai| aba tuma koI sahArA khoja rahe ho jahAM tuma ise chor3a sako; tuma samAja khojate ho| yadi tuma bhIr3a ke sAmane strI ke prati AkarSaNa ko chor3ane kI kasama khA lete ho, to tumhArA ahaMkAra kahegA, 'aba usa dizA meM jAnA ThIka nahIM', kyoMki sArA samAja jAnatA hai ki tumane brahmacarya kA vrata liyA hai| aba yaha bAta tumhAre ahaMkAra ke khilApha jAtI hai; aba tumheM lar3anA par3atA hai isake lie| aura kisake sAtha lar3a rahe ho tuma? tumhArI apanI hI kAmavAsanA se! tumhArA saMkalpa tumhArI apanI kAmavAsanA se lar3a rahA hai| yaha aise hI hai jaise tumhArA bAyAM hAtha tumhAre dAeM hAtha se lar3a rahA ho| yaha mUr3hatA hai; yaha nAsamajhI hai| tuma kabhI jIta nahIM sakate / to kaise chUTe koI? tuma samajha se chor3ate ho, tuma anubhava se chor3ate ho, tuma paka kara chor3ate hoM-kisI pratijJA se nahIM / yadi tuma koI cIja chor3anA cAhate ho, to use pUrA-pUrA jIoM / bhayabhIta mata hoo aura ghabarAo mt| usake gahare meM utaro, tAki tuma samajha sko| eka bAra bAta samajha meM A jAtI hai, to use binA kisI prayAsa ke chor3A jA sakatA hai| yadi prayAsa A jAtA hai, saMkalpa A jAtA hai, to tuma muzkila meM par3oge jabaradastI kucha bhI mata karo prayAsa se kucha bhI mata kro| saMkalpapUrvaka kucha bhI mata karo saMkalpa hI saba ulajhana khar3I hotI hai| kevala thor3I sI samajha kI jarUrata hai ki jIvana eka pAThazAlA hai jisase gujaranA jarUrI hai| aura jaldI mata krnaa| yadi abhI bhI tumheM lagatA hai ki dhana ke lie icchA zeSa hai, to behatara hai ki prArthanA meM mata uljho| jAo, aura ikaTThA karo dhana, aura khatama karo bAta bAta nAsamajhI kI hai, isalie yadi tuma meM samajha hai, to tuma jaldI mukta ho jaaoge| yadi tuma meM samajha kI thor3I kamI hai, to tuma thor3A jyAdA samaya loge anubhava se samajha AegI / anubhava hI ekamAtra upAya hai; aura dUsarA koI sarala upAya nahIM hai| isameM thor3A samaya laga sakatA hai, lekina kucha kiyA nahIM jA sakatA manuSya asahAya hai aura saba kucha chor3A jA sakatA hai| asala meM yaha kahanA ki chor3A jA sakatA hai ThIka nahIM hai. vaha apane Apa hI chUTa jAtA hai| --
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAharI cIjoM dvArA hone vAle vikSepoM kA tyAga karane se vyakti pratyAhAra ke yogya ho jAtA hai, ghara lauTa AtA hai| aba bAhara ke saMsAra meM koI rasa nahIM rahatA, isalie tuma hajAroM dizAoM meM bhaTakate nhiiN| aba tuma svayaM ko jAnanA cAhate ho; svayaM ko jAnane kI AkAMkSA bAkI sArI AkAMkSAoM kA sthAna le letI hai| aba kevala eka hI AkAMkSA bacatI hai : svayaM ko jAnane kii| tataH paramA vshytendriyaannaam| phira samasta iMdriyoM para pUrNa vaza ho jAtA hai| jaba tuma ghara lauTa Ate ho, bhItara A jAte ho, to acAnaka tuma mAlika ho jAte ho| yahI sauMdarya hai isa prakriyA kaa| yadi tuma bAhara bhaTakate rahate ho, to tuma gulAma rahate ho-aura na mAlUma kitanI cIjoM ke gulAma rahate ho| tumhArI gulAmI anaMta hotI hai, kyoMki tumhArI AkAMkSA ke viSaya anaMta hote haiN| aisA huA. maiM prophesara thA yUnivarsiTI meN| mere par3osa meM eka dUsare prophesara rahA karate the| maiMne aisA kaMjUsa AdamI nahIM dekhA; ve saca meM hI asAdhAraNa the| unake pAsa kAphI rupayA-paisA thA; unake pitA kAphI dhana chor3a gae the| ve aura unakI patnI vahAM rahate the| bahuta dhana thA, bar3A makAna thA, hara cIja thI-lekina ve aisI sAikila meM calate jisakI zahara bhara meM carcA thii| vaha sAikila kyA thI eka camatkAra thii| koI aura use nahIM calA sakatA thA. vaha aisI khastA hAlata meM thI ki asaMbhava thA use claanaa| zahara bhara jAnatA thA ki ve kabhI tAlA nahIM lagAte sAikila meM, kyoMki koI jarUrata na thI-kauna curAtA use| logoM ne eka-do bAra koziza kI, aura phira lauTA ge| ve thieTara jAte to sAikila bAhara rakha dete| ve kabhI sTaiMDa para nahIM rakhate, kyoMki eka AnA denA pdd'taa| ve kahIM bhI rakha dete use| aura tIna ghaMTe bAda jaba ve Ate, to unheM hamezA sAikila vahIM rakhI miltii| usameM koI maDagArDa nahIM the, koI haoNrna nahIM thA, koI cena kavara nahIM thA, aura vaha itanA zora karatI thI ki eka mIla se patA laga jAtA thA ki ve prophesara A rahe haiN| dhIre- dhIre, ve mere mitra bana ge| maiMne unheM rAya dI: aba bahuta huA aura saba tumhArI sAikila kA majAka ur3Ate haiN| isase chuTakArA kyoM nahIM pA lete?' unhoMne kahA, 'kyA karUM? maiMne koziza kI ise becane kI, lekina koI taiyAra hI nahIM hotA ise khriid| maiMne kahA, 'koI taiyAra nahIM hotA ise kharIdane ke lie, kyoMki yaha kisI kAma kI nahIM hai| jAo aura ise nadI meM pheMka Ao-aura paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda do agara koI ise vApasa na le aae|' unhoMne kahA, 'maiM socUMgA isa bAre meN|'
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekina ve kucha nahIM soca ske| to jaba unakA agalA janmadina AyA to maiMne eka naI sAikila khriidii| jo acchI se acchI sAikila upalabdha thI, vaha kharIdI aura unheM bheMTa meM dii| ve bahuta khuza he| agale dina maiM pratIkSA kara rahA thA ki ve naI sAikila para AeMge, lekina ve purAnI sAikila para hI cale A rahe the! to maiMne pUchA, 'bAta kyA hai?' unhoMne kahA, 'jo sAikila Apane mujhe dI hai vaha itanI suMdara hai ki maiM use istemAla nahIM kara sktaa|' vaha pUjA kI cIja ho gii| ve roja use sApha karate, maiM dekhatA ki ve sApha kara rahe haiM use| ve usako sApha karate aura usako camakAte aura yahI saba karate rahate aura hamezA vaha sAikila unake ghara meM kisI sajAvaTa kI vastu kI bhAMti rakhI rahatI, aura ve apanI purAnI sAikila para savAra bhAgate rahatecAra-pAMca mIla kAleja jAte; cAra-pAMca mIla bAjAra jAte-sArA dina vahI purAnI saaikil| asaMbhava thA unheM naI sAikila kA upayoga karane ke lie rAjI krnaa| ve kahate, 'Aja bAriza ho rahI hai'; 'Aja bahata garamI hai'; aura 'maiMne abhI sApha kiyA hai use| aura Apa to jAnate haiM ki vidayArthI kaise haiM-mahA zarAratI haiM-koI kharoMca hI lagA de| mujhe kAleja ke bAhara khar3I karanI paDegI, aura koI kharoMca mAra sakatA hai aura kharAba kara sakatA hai|' unhoMne kabhI use istemAla nahIM kiyA, aura jahAM taka maiM jAnatA haM ve abhI bhI pUjA hI kara rahe hoMge uskii| aise loga haiM jo vastuoM kI pUjA kara rahe haiN| maiMne una prophesara se kahA, 'Apa sAikila ke mAlika nahIM haiM, sAikila mAlika ho gaI hai aapkii| asala meM maiM soca rahA thA ki maiMne Apako sAikila bheMTa dI-aba maiM sAikila se kaha sakatA hUM ki maiMne tumheM yaha prophesara bheMTa meM diyaa| sAikila mAlika ho gaI hai|' yadi tuma icchA karate ho cIjoM kI, to tuma mAlika nahIM ho| aura yahI bheda hai : tuma mahala meM ho sakate ho, lekina yadi tuma usakA upayoga karate ho, to kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| tama jhopar3I meM ho sakate ho, lekina yadi tuma usakA upayoga nahIM karate aura jhopar3I tumhArA upayoga karatI hai, to tuma bAhara se aparigrahI laga sakate ho logoM ko, lekina tuma ho nahIM : tuma parigrahI ho| eka AdamI mahala meM raha sakatA hai aura saMta ho sakatA hai; aura eka AdamI jhopar3I meM raha sakatA hai aura zAyada saMta na ho| saMta hone kI guNavattA tumhAre mAlika hone para nirbhara hai| yadi tuma upayoga karate ho cIjoM kA, to ThIka hai; lekina yadi tumhArA upayoga kiyA jA rahA hai, to tuma bar3A mUDhatApUrNa vyavahAra kara rahe ho| pataMjali kahate haiM, 'phira samasta iMdriyoM para pUrNa vaza ho jAtA hai|' aura iMdriyoM ke viSayoM para bhI... kevala pratyAhAra dvArA! jaba tumhArI jiMdagI meM Atma-jJAna sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa ho jAtA hai aura kucha bhI mahatvapUrNa nahIM rahatA, jaba tumhAre apane Atma-zAna ke lie, tumhArI aMtasa-sattA ke lie hara chor3I jA sakatI hai, jaba rAjya mUlyahIna ho jAte haiM yadi tumheM
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ apane AMtarika rAjya aura bAharI rAjya ke bIca cunanA ho, to tuma AMtarika rAjya cunoge-usa kSaNa, pahalI bAra, tuma-tuma nahIM rahate : tuma mAlika ho jAte ho| bhArata meM saMnyAsiyoM ke lie hama 'svAmI' zabda kA prayoga karate rahe haiN| svAmI kA artha hotA hai mAlika, iMdriyoM kA maalik| varanA to tuma sabhI gulAma ho-aura gulAma ho murdA cIjoM ke, gulAma ho bhautika saMsAra ke| aura jaba taka tuma mAlika nahIM ho jAte, tuma suMdara nahIM ho skte| tuma kurUpa ho; tuma kurUpa hI rhoge| jaba taka tuma mAlika nahIM ho jAte, tuma naraka meM rhoge| svayaM kA mAlika honA hai svarga meM praveza krnaa| vahI ekamAtra svarga hai| pratyAhAra tumheM mAlika banA detA hai| pratyAhAra kA artha hai : aba tuma cIjoM ke pIche nahIM bhaTaka rahe ho, cIjoM ke pIche nahIM bhAga rahe ho, cIjoM kI khoja meM nahIM ho| vahI UrjA jo saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahI thI, aba keMdra para lauTa AtI hai| jaba UrjA keMdra meM lauTatI hai, taba rahasyoM para rahasya khulate cale jAte haiN| tuma pahalI bAra svayaM ke sAmane prakaTa hote ho-tuma jAnate ho ki tuma kauna ho| aura yaha jAnanA ki maiM kauna hUM tumheM paramAtmA banA detA hai| zeksapiyara kA hemaleTa sahI hai, jaba vaha AdamI ke bAre meM kahatA hai, 'kitanA Izvara jaisA hai!' pAvalova sahI nahIM hai jaba vaha AdamI ke bAre meM kahatA hai, 'kitanA kutte jaisA hai! lekina yadi tuma cIjoM ke pIche bhAga rahe ho, to pAvalova sahI hai, hemaleTa galata hai| yadi tuma cIjoM ke pIche bhAga rahe ho, to skinara sahI hai, levisa galata hai| maiM phira se kaha dUM : 'AdamI ukhar3A jA rahA hai', sI. esa levisa kahatA hai| bI .epha. skinara kahatA hai, 'acchA chuTakArA hai|' zeksapiyara kA hemaleTa kahatA hai, 'kitanA Izvara jaisA hai!' pAvalova kahatA hai, 'kitanA kutte jaisA hai|' yaha tumhAre cunane kI bAta hai ki tuma kyA honA caahoge| yadi tuma bhItara utarate ho, to tuma paramAtmA ho| yadi tuma bAhara kI yAtrA para ho, to pAvalova sahI hai| Aja itanA hii|
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pravacana 60 - jIvana : astitva kI eka lIlA prazna-sAra: 1-Apane kahA, manuSya eka setu hai-pazu aura paramAtmA ke biic| to hama isa setu para kahAM haiM? 2-kabhI Apa kahate haiM ki guru aura ziSya kA, prema aura preyasI kA aMtarmilana saMbhava hai| kabhI Apa kahate haiM ki hama nitAMta akele hai aura koI milana saMbhava nahIM hai| kRpayA isa virodhAbhASa ko smjhaaye| 3-yadi jIvana astitva kI eka AnaMdapUrNa lIlA hai, to phira sabhI jIva dukha kyoM bhoga rahe haiM? 4-kabhI-kabhI aisA lagatA hai jaise ki Apa eka svapna haiM...! 5-aisA kaise hai ki maiM abhI bhI bhaTakA huA hUM....? 6-maiM khoI huI avasthA meM hUM-na isa saMsAra meM hUM, na usa saMsAra meM; na to pazu hUM aura na prmaatmaa| isa avasthA se bAhara kaise nikala? 7-yadi vidhAyaka hai nakArAtmaka ke kAraNa, prakAza hai aMdhakAra ke kAraNa; to koI mAlika kaise ho sakatA hai? binA kisI ko gulAma banAe? 8-kyA Apake pAsa bane rahane ki, Apase dUra na hone kI AkAMzA bhI eka baMdhana hai? 9-kaise koI jhUThI samasyAoM ko jhUTha kI taraha pahacAnanA sIkha sakatA hai? 10-Apa pAgala hai| aura Apa mujhe bhI pAgala banAe de rahe hai? 11-mahAvIra, buddha aura rajanIza zArIrika rUpa se kyoM nahIM nAcate aura gAte?
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 12-maiM yahAM sikhAne ke lie nahIM AyA hU, balki tumheM haMsAne ke lie AyA huuN| haMso, aura samarpaNa ghaTita hogA aura kisI AzvAsana kI aba koI jarUrata nahIM hai|' apane purAne AzvAsana ko kyA Apa uparokta DhaMga se badalanA cAheMge? pahalA prazna: Apane kahA manuSya eka setu hai- pazu aura paramAtmA ke biic| to hama isa setu para kahAM hai? tama setu para nahIM ho, tumhIM setu ho| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA hai| yadi tuma socate ho ki tuma setu para ho, to tuma pUrI bAta cUka gae-yaha ahaMkAra hI hai jo pUrI bAta kI galata vyAkhyA kara rahA hai| tuma setu ho| tumheM apane pAra jAnA hai, apanA atikramaNa karanA hai| tuma, jaise tuma abhI ho, setu ho| tumheM apane ko pIche chor3a denA hai; tumheM apane pAra jAnA hai| yadi tuma ise ThIka se samajha lo, to bAta bar3I spaSTa ho jAtI hai. yadi tuma bahuta saghanatA se ho, to tuma pazu ho jAoge, to bhI setu tirohita ho jAtA hai| yadi ahaMkAra bahuta Thosa ho jAe, to bhI tuma setu nahIM rahate, setu kho jAtA hai aura tuma pazu ho jAte ho| yadi tuma bilakula zUnya ho jAo to bhI setu kho jAtA hai, tuma paramAtmA ho jAte ho| yadi kevala ahaMkAra bacA hai, to tuma kutte ho, ahaMkAra kutA hai| yadi tuma pUrNatayA tirohita ho gaeho, to pIche chUTa gayA parama mauna hI paramAtmA hai| vaha zUnyatA, vaha khAlIpana, vaha khAlI AkAza-anaMta, asIma-use hI buddha ne 'nirvANa' kahA hai| nirvANa kA artha hai. jaba tumhArA 'honA' samApta ho gyaa| nirvANa' zabda kA hI artha hotA hai : dIe kI jyoti kA kho jAnA-jyoti kho gaI hai; virATa aMdhakAra hai, kahIM koI prakAza nhiiN| jaba ahaMkAra kI jyoti kho jAtI hai-tumhArI sImAeM kho jAtI haiM, aba tuma kahIM nahIM khoja sakate svayaM ko-taba tuma paramAtmA ho jAte ho| ina do dhruvoM-ahaMkAra aura nirahaMkAra-inake bIca hai setu| vaha setu tuma ho| isa para nirbhara karatA hai ki tuma meM kitanA ahaMkAra hai yadi bahuta ahaMkAra hai to tuma pazu kI ora pravRta ho rahe ho; yadi ahaMkAra bahuta saghana nahIM hai to tuma paramAtmA kI ora jhuka rahe ho| eka rassI tanI hai pazu aura paramAtmA ke bIca-lekina tumhI ho rssii| isalie mata pUcho ki tuma setu para kahAM ho, kyoMki ata ahaMkAra hI pUcha rahA hai| basa yaha samajhane kI koziza karo ki tumhIM setu ho| usakA atikramaNa karanA hai, usase gujara jAnA hai; tumheM apane pAra cale jAnA hai|
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mukta hone kI koziza mata karo, kyoMki vaha bhI sUkSma ahaMkAra to sakatA hai| ahaMkAra se mukta hone kI koziza karo-kyoMki mukti bhI ahaMkAra ke lie bahAnA ho sakatI hai, isa taraha tuma kabhI mukta nahIM ho sakate kyoMki ahaMkAra hI baMdhana hai| tumhArI mukti nahIM ho sakatI, mukti kevala tabhI hogI jaba tuma na rho| 'maiM' kI isa anubhUti ko tirohita hone do, aura tumheM kucha aura karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| basa 'maiM' ko jAne do| kyoMki vaha itanI jhUThI bAta hai ki use niraMtara samhAlanA par3atA hai, kevala tabhI vaha banI raha sakatI hai| tumheM usake sAtha sahayoga karanA par3atA hai prtipl| yaha aisA hI hai jaise koI sAikila savAra sAikila ke paiDala calAtA rahatA hai : yadi vaha ruka jAe, to sAikila ruka jaaegii| sAikila ke calane ke lie paiDala kA niraMtara calate rahanA jarUrI hai| ahaMkAra ko niraMtara sahayoga caahie| tumheM usake viruddha kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM, tuma to basa sajaga ho jAo aura sahayoga mata kro| sajaga raho, dekhate raho ki ahaMkAra kaise khela khelatA hai, usake raMga-DhaMga kitane sUkSma haiN| basa dekho, sahayoga mata karo-utanA paryApta hai| ahaMkAra binA bhojana ke mara jAtA hai; sAikila ruka jAtI hai| tumhAre paiDala calAe binA vaha cala nahIM sktii| jaba tuma mere pAsa Ate ho aura pUchate ho ki ahaMkAra ko kaise rokeM, to tuma usa sAikila savAra kI taraha ho jo paiDala bhI mAratA jAtA hai aura sar3aka para cillAtA bhI jAtA hai aura pUchatA bhI jAtA hai, 'kaise roku kaise rokU!' aura paiDala bhI mAratA jAtA hai| paiDala mata claao| sAikila apane Apa nahIM cala sakatI; tumhArI madada jarUrI hai| tumhArI pIr3A miTatI nahIM, kyoMki tuma use bane rahane meM madada dete ho| tumhArA dukha miTatA nahIM, kyoMki tuma use sahArA dete ho; tuma use poSita karate ho| tumhArA naraka miTatA nahIM tumhAre sahayoga ke kaarnn| jaba tuma ise samajha lete ho, to sahayoga samApta ho jAtA hai; phira tuma hissA nahIM rahate usa sAre pIr3A bhare khela kA; tuma eka tarapha khar3e ho jAte ho aura dekhate ho| acAnaka visphoTa hotA hai-koI ahaMkAra nahIM bacatA, koI sAikila nahIM bacatI, koI paiDala nahIM bctaa| yahI vaha ghar3I hotI hai jaba setu kA atikramaNa ho jAtA hai| dUsarA prazna : kabhI Apa kahate haiM ki guru aura ziSya ke lie do premiyoM ke lie aMtasa se aMtasa kA milana saMbhava hai aura kabhI Apa kahate haiM ki hama ekadama akele haiM aura kisI ke bhI sAtha honA asaMbhava hai| kyA dUsare se milana kI AkAMkSA-aMtasa se aMtasa ke milana kI AkAMkSA bhI-mana kI eka icchA hai eka kalpanA hai jise girA denA hai? yadi saMbhava ho to kRpayA smjhaaeN|
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hA,kaThina hai smjhaanaa| sAre samAdhAna kaThina haiM, kyoMki pahalI to bAta, samasyAeM hI jhUThI haiN| kaise kisI jhUThI samasyA ko hala kiyA jAe? tuma betukI bAta pUcha rahe ho, to samajhAnA kaThina ho jAtA hai| to yaha ThIka hai sabhI samasyAoM ko samajhAnA kaThina hai| asala meM jaba tuma samajhate ho, to kahIM koI samasyA nahIM rahatI, jaba tuma nahIM samajhate, to samasyA hotI hai| to samasyA sulajhAI nahIM jA sakatI hai, aura maiM yahAM tumhArI samasyAoM ko sulajhAne ke lie nahIM hUM; maiM tumhArI mUr3hatAoM meM bilakula bhAgIdAra nahIM huuN| maiM yahAM tumheM samajha dene kI koziza kara rahA hUM-tumhArI samasyAoM ko samajhane kI koziza nahIM kara rahA huuN| ve sulajha nahIM sakatIM, kyoMki ve bilakula anargala haiN| tumhArI sArI samasyAeM aisI haiM jaise kisI vyakti ko teja bukhAra car3hA ho -eka sau sAta DigrI bukhAra-aura vaha aMTa-zaMTa savAla pUcha rahA ho| vaha kahatA hai, 'yaha kursI AkAza meM kyoM ur3a rahI hai?' aba kaise samajhAo ise? lekina usakA bukhAra utArA jA sakatA hai, vahI ekamAtra upAya hai| vahI maiM kara rahA hUM merA sArA prayAsa yahI hai ki tumhArA bukhAra thor3A nIce utara aae| jaba tuma samajha jAte ho, jaba bukhAra thor3A nIce utara AtA hai, phira kursI nahIM udd'tii| taba tuma svayaM para haMsane lagate ho ki kitane mUr3ha the tum| kaThina hai, karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI hai samajhAnA, kyoMki pahalI to bAta jo bhI tuma pUchate ho, vaha betukA hI hogaa| tuma samyaka prazna, ThIka prazna nahIM pUcha sakate, kyoMki yadi tuma ThIka prazna pUcha sakate hote, to phira pUchane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| samyaka prazna sadA apane meM samyaka uttara lie rahatA hai kyoMki asalI bAta hai 'samyaka' hone kii| yadi tuma ThIka prazna pUcha sakate ho, to tumane samajha hI lI hai baat| lekina phira bhI maiM koziza karUMgA; maiM koziza karUMgA tumhAre bukhAra ko thor3A nIce utArane kii| vaha koI samajhAnA nahIM hai| 'kabhI Apa kahate haiM ki guru aura ziSya ke lie, do premiyoM ke lie aMtasa se aMtasa kA milana saMbhava hai| aura kabhI Apa kahate haiM ki hama ekadama akele haiM aura kisI ke bhI sAtha honA asaMbhava hai|' donoM bAteM saca haiN| hama ekadama akele haiM aura sAtha honA asaMbhava hai-yaha bAta bilakula saca hai| aura isI taraha dUsarI bAta bhI bilakula saca hai ki do premiyoM kA aMtasa se aMtasa kA milana ho sakatA hai; guru aura ziSya kA aMtasa se aMtasa kA milana ho sakatA hai| virodhAbhAsa lagatA hai, kyoMki tumhAre pAsa koI anubhava nahIM hai uskaa| jaba do premI milate haiM, to ve do premI nahIM rahate-kevala prema hotA hai| ve donoM miTa cuke hote haiM, ve donoM kho cuke hote haiM, kyoMki yadi premI maujUda haiM to prema maujUda nahIM ho sktaa| jaba do premI milate haiM, to ve do nahIM rahate aura ve premI nahIM rahate : kevala prema hI rahatA hai| ve donoM nadI ke do kinAroM jaise hote haiM asala meM nadI bahatI hai aura donoM kinAroM ko chUtI hai| nadI ke binA kinAre dUra-dUra
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hote haiM, alaga-thalaga hote haiM, mila nahIM skte| jaba nadI bahatI hai to kinAre milate haiM nadI ke dvArA, nadI meN| jaba guru aura ziSya kA milana hotA hai to vahAM koI guru nahIM hotA, koI ziSya nahIM hotaa| do nahIM hote; vahAM davaita nahIM bctaa| phira 'eka' hI hotA hai apane samagra akelepana meM, apane parama ekAMta meN| do to nahIM mila sakate, lekina yadi do miTa jAte haiM, to vaha saubhAgya kI ghar3I maujUda ho jAtI hai| kaThina hai ki use kyA kheN| yadi maiM use milana kI ghar3I kahatA hUM to tuma galata samajhoge, kyoMki milana kahane meM hI do kA khayAla AtA hai| yadi maiM ise milana nahIM kahatA, to asaMbhava hogA mere lie ise kucha aura khnaa| yahI takalIpha hai bhASA ke saath| lekina phira bhI tuma samajha sakate ho, yadi tuma mujhe sahAnubhUti se sunate ho-aura dUsarA koI upAya nahIM sunane kA-yadi tuma mere rn| na gahana saMvAda meM ho, mere sAtha kisI samasyA para bahasa karane kI koziza nahIM kara rahe ho, balki isake viparIta merI kaThinAI ko samajhane kI koziza kara rahe ho ki jise vyakta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA use maiM vyakta kara rahA hUM eka gahana sahAnubhUti -use hI zraddhA kahate haiM - taba tuma samajha sakate ho ki ye zabda dhokhA na deMge, taba ve bAdhA nahIM bneNge| taba ve saMketa bana jAte haiM, taba unameM eka sArthakatA hotI hai-artha nahIM, sArthakatA-kyoMki tumheM unake dvArA eka jhalaka mila sakatI hai| tuma jAnate ho ki zabda sthUla haiN| sAre zabda sthUla haiN| bhASA sthUla hai, mauna hI sUkSma hai| lekina yadi tuma mujhe gahana zraddhA se, gahana AsthA se samajhate ho, to zabda bhI mauna kI kucha sugaMdha le Ate haiN| to mujhe samajhane kI koziza karo : do nahIM mila sakate, asaMbhava hai; aura do mila sakate haiM, lekina taba ve do nahIM raha jaate| jaba maiM kahatA hUM-aMtasa se aMtasa kA milana, to merA matalaba hai. aba na premI rahA aura na preysii| donoM kho jAte haiM, donoM miTa jAte haiM, kahIM aMtasa meM ve eka ho jAte haiN| usa gahana mauna meM kevala prema hotA hai, premI nahIM hote| jaba guru aura ziSya sAtha hote haiM, taba yadi ziSya miTane ke lie taiyAra hai... kyoMki guru to vahI hai, jo pahale hI miTa cukA hai, jo eka zUnya hai| yadi ziSya bhI taiyAra hai guru kI zUnyatA ke sAtha bahane ke lie binA kisI mAga ke, binA kisI icchA ke, kyoMki ve bAteM tumheM miTane nahIM deMgI-yadi ziSya taiyAra hai zUnyatA kA hissA banane ke lie binA kisI saMdeha, binA kisI jhijhaka ke, to vaha zUnyatA donoM ko ghera letI hai| vaha AcchAdita kara letI hai donoM ko| zUnyatA kI usa badalI meM donoM kho jAte haiN| vahI hai aMtasa se aMtasa kA miln| yaha eka artha meM to milana hai, bar3e se bar3A milana hai; aura milana nahIM bhI hai, kyoMki milane ke lie do maujUda nahIM hote| yaha bAta virodhAbhAsI lagatI hai ki kabhI maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma nitAMta akele ho, aura kabhI maiM kahatA haM ki milana kI saMbhAvanA hai| kaba hotI hai vaha saMbhAvanA? jaba tuma koziza nahIM kara rahe hote ho milane kI, to milana kI saMbhAvanA hotI hai| yadi tuma milane kA prayAsa kara rahe ho to vaha prayAsa hI
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUrI bAta ko bigAr3a degA - kyoMki kauna karegA prayAsa ? yadi tuma kisI se aMtasa se aMtasa kA milana karane kI koziza kara rahe ho, miTane kI koziza kara rahe ho, to miTane kI vaha koziza hI eka bAdhA ho jAegI; milane kI vaha koziza hI, milane kI vaha icchA hI eka dUrI nirmita kara degii| isIlie maiM kahatA hUM. tuma nitAMta akele ho / mata koziza karo kisI se milane kii| basa pUrI taraha akele ho raho, aura yadi dUsarA bhI pUrI taraha akelA hai to milana ghaTita hogaa| aisA nahIM ki tuma koI taiyArI karate ho usake lie| aisA nahIM ki tumane koI prayAsa kiyA hotA hai, koI yojanA banAI ho hai usake lie vaha bAta itanI virATa hai ki tuma use prayAsa se upalabdha nahIM kara skte| vaha itanI virATa hai ki tuma use apanI muTThI meM nahIM pakar3a skte| tuma kevala apane ko haTA sakate ho ki vaha ghaTa ske| prema yA paramAtmA-virATa ghaTanAeM haiN| tuma bahuta choTe ho yadi tuma koziza karate ho, to tuma asaphala hooge, tumhArI usa koziza meM hI asaphalatA chipI hai| koI koziza mata kro| basa apane nirmala ekAMta meM, apane zuddha svAta meM thira raho mauna, zAMta, svayaM meM pratiSThita, keMdrita rho| acAnaka kucha tumameM avatarita hotA hai aura tuma kho jAte ho| setu kho jAtA, ahaMkAra nahIM bctaa| pahalI bAra yaha ghaTanA acAnaka hI ghaTatI hai| jaba guru utaratA hai ziSya meM, 7 yA premI preyasI meM, yA preyasI mitra meM - jaba bhI ghaTita hotI hai yaha bAta to acAnaka hI hotI hai| yaha sadA hI eka apratyAzita ghaTanA hotI hai| tumheM bharosA nahIM AtA ki kyA ho gayA hai| yaha eka avizvasanIya ghaTanA hai, saba se jyAdA asaMbhava ghaTanA hai, lekina phira bhI ghaTatI hai| tIsarA prazna : yadi jIvana astitva kI eka AnaMdapUrNa lIlA hai to phira sabhI jIva dukha kyoM bhoga rahe hai? tuma kRpA karake bhUla jAo sabhI jIvoM ke bAre meN| tuma kucha nahIM jAnate ho| maiM nahIM bhoga rahA hUM dukh| tuma zAyada bhoga rahe hoge dukha to saba jIvoM kI bAta mata karo tuma svayaM ko bhI nahIM jAnate ho to kaise tuma dUsaroM ko jAna sakate ho? kevala apanI bAta karo, kyoMki cIjeM vaise hI jaTila hu haiN| jaba tuma sabhI kI bAta karane lagate ho, to tuma karIba-karIba asaMbhava hI banA loge ise samajha pAnA / kevala tuma se kAma cala jaaegaa| kevala itanA hI kaho. maiM kyoM dukha bhoga rahA hUM? yadi jIvana astitva kI eka AMnadapUrNa lIlA hai, to maiM kyoM dukha bhoga rahA hUM?' kevala itane se kAma cala jaaegaa| sAre jIvoM kI bAta bhUla jAo, usase tumhArA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| yadi ve dukha bhoganA cAhate haiM,
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ to bhogane do unheM dukha tuma kRpA karake kevala apane bAre meM nirNaya karo vaha bhI bahuta hai vaha bhI AsAna nahIM hai| kyoM tuma dukha bhoga rahe ho? kyoMki tuma 'ho honA hI dukha hai; na honA dukha ke bAhara ho jAnA hai| ahaMkAra dukhI hotA hai| saMpUrNa jagata eka virATa lIlA hai; suMdara lIlA hai| eka adabhuta utsava cala rahA hai-- kSaNa-kSaNa UMce se UMce zikharoM ko chU rahA hai| tuma dukha bhoga rahe ho kyoMki tuma usameM sammilita nahIM ho| ahaMkAra kabhI bhI hissA nahIM bananA cAhatA samaya kA ahaMkAra alaga hone kA prayatna karatA hai| ahaMkAra prayatna karatA hai apanI hI yojanAoM ke lie, apanI hI dhAraNAoM ke lie, apane hI lakSyoM ke lie| isIlie tuma dukha pA rahe ho| yadi tuma samagra kA aMga ho jAo, to kahIM koI dukha nahIM raha jaataa| acAnaka tuma dhArA ke sAtha bahane lagate ho| tuma aba dhArA ke viparIta jAne kA prayAsa nahIM krte| tuma aba tairate bhI nahIM, kyoMki tairane meM bhI prayAsa hotA hai| tuma to basa dhArA ke sAtha bahate ho. jahAM bhI vaha le jAe, vahI tumhArA lakSya hai| tumane nijI lakSya girA die haiM, tumane svIkAra kara lI hai samaya kI niyati / taba tuma saralatA se jIte ho, saralatA se marate ho| kahIM koI saMgharSa nahIM hotA, koI pratirodha nahIM hotaa| pratirodha hI dukha hai - aura tuma samaya ke viruddha nahIM jIta sakate to jaba bhI tuma pratirodha karate ho, tuma dukhI hote ho| asaphalatA se AtA hai dukha aura taba tuma asahAya aura nirAza anubhava karate ho aura hara kahIM tumheM aisA hI lagatA hai jaisI ki eka kahAvata hai. 'maina prapojeja, gaoNDa Dispojeja' - manuSya irAdA karatA hai, paramAtmA asaphala kara detA hai| tuma isase jyAdA nAsamajhI kI bAta nahIM DhUMDha skte| paramAtmA kabhI nahIM Dispoja karatA kucha, lekina jaise hI tuma irAdA karate ho, tuma apane lie musIbata khar3I kara lete ho, kyoMki saba irAde nijI hote haiN| isakA artha hai ki gaMgA baMgAla kI khAr3I meM nahIM giranA cAhatI, balki araba sAgara ge giranA cAhatI hai! use baMgAla kI khAr3I meM hI giranA hogA, samagra kI marjI pahale se hI taya hai| saba gaMgA irAdA karatI hai, 'nahIM, maiM araba sAgara meM giranA caahuuNgii|' aura jaba vaha saphala nahIM hotI pazcima kI ora bahane meM aura use anubhava hotA hai ki sAre prayatna vyartha haiM aura vaha pUraba kI tarapha hI baha rahI hai, to mana meM vicAra uTha khar3A hotA hai ki maina prapojeja, gaoNDa Disagejeja / - paramAtmA kyoM ciMtA kare Dispoja karane kI? paramAtmA kabhI Dispoja nahIM krtaa| lekina jisa kSaNa tuma irAdA banAte ho, tumane asaphalatA kI saMbhAvanA nirmita kara dI hotI hai| lakSyavihIna jIne kI koziza karo aura phira dekho sArA dukha miTa jAtA hai binA ahaMkAra ke jIne kI koziza karo, aura kahIM koI dukha nahIM raha jaataa| dukha eka dRSTikoNa hai; vaha koI vAstavikatA nahIM hai| tuma bImAra par3ate ho, tuma turaMta bImArI se lar3anA zurU kara dete ho; dukha paidA ho jAtA hai| yadi tuma
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svIkAra kara lo bImArI ko, to dukha miTa jAtA hai| taba tuma jAnate ho ki paramAtmA kI yahI marjI hai; jarUra kucha rAja hogA isa meM isakI jarUrata hogI tumhAre vikAsa ke lie| aisA hI sUlI para jIsasa ke sAtha huA sUlI lagane ke eka kSaNa pahale pUrA manuSya-cita unake aMtasa meM ubhara aayaa| unhoMne AkAza kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA, 'yaha kyA ho rahA hai? yaha tU kyA dikhalA rahA hai? tUne mujhe akelA kyoM chor3a diyA hai?' yaha manuSya kA mana hai| jIsasa suMdara haiN| ve manuSya haiM, ve paramAtmA haiM, donoM haiM - manuSyatA kI sArI kamajoriyAM unameM haiM aura paramAtmA kI saMpUrNa parAkASThA unameM hai. ve eka milana biMdu haiM, jahAM setu kho jAtA hai aura maMjila prakaTa ho jAtI hai, vaha aMtima biMdu jahAM setu khotA hai| ve krodha meM the| zikAyata se bhare the| ve kaha rahe the, 'tUne mujhe nirAza kiyaa|' - isa aMtima ghar3I meM hara koI iMtajAra kara rahA thA ki koI camatkAra hogA jIsasa bhI gahare meM jarUra kisI camatkAra kA iMtajAra kara rahe hoMge ki sUlI gAyaba ho jAegI, pharizte nIce utareMge aura sArA saMsAra jAna jAegA ki ve hI haiM prabhu ke ikalaute beTe ahaMkAra kahatA hai, tUne kyoM mujhe dhokhA diyA? tU mujhe yaha kyA dikhalA rahA hai? terA ikalautA beTA sUlI para car3hAyA jA rahA hai tU kahAM hai? usa ghar3I meM, jarUra eka saMdeha unake mana meM AyA hogA / aura maiM kahatA hUM, suMdara hai yaha bAta yaha batAtI hai ki jIsasa manuSya ke putra aura paramAtmA ke putra donoM haiN| aura yahI hai jIsasa kA sauMdarya aura unakA AkarSaNa / manuSya jAti kA itanA bar3A hissA IsAI kyoM ho gayA hai? yadi tuma buddha ko dekho, to ve basa paramAtmA mAlUma par3ate haiM; manuSyoM kI koI kamajorI nahIM hai unameM / yadi tuma mahAvIra ko dekho, to ve zikhara mAlUma par3ate haiM, gaurIzaMkara, parama mhimaavaan| yadi tuma kRSNa ko dekho, to tuma eka bhI cIja aisI nahIM pA sakate jo tuma meM saMdeha paidA kre| lekina krAisTakamajora, komala, kaMpita tamAma AzaMkAeM, anizcitatAeM, saMdeha sAtha lie haiM; vaha sArA aMdhakAra sAtha hai jisakI ora manuSya kA mana pravRtta hotA hai aura phira eka acAnaka visphoTa hotA hai aura usake bAda ve manuSya nahIM raha jaate| jIsasa hI the; sArI AzaMkAeM uTha khar3I huIsvAbhAvika, bilakula svAbhAvika thI bAta, vaisA hI kyA kara rahA hUM? paramAtmA ne nahIM chor3A hai mujhe, maiM aMtima ghar3I taka bhI ve merI aura josepha ke putra svbhaavtH| maiM unake viruddha kucha nahIM kaha rahA hUM honA caahie| lekina phira ve samhala gae : 'maiM yaha hI use chor3e de rahA huuN| merI apekSAeM pUrI nahIM huI haiN| bijalI kI kA~dha kI taraha acAnaka unheM pUrI bAta samajha meM A gaI, 'maiM apane ahaMkAra ko pakar3a rahA huuN| maiM mAMga kara rahA hUM samajhane kii| maiM hUM kauna? aura kyoM saMpUrNa astitva merI phikra kare?"
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka muskurAhaTa jarUra calI AI hogI unake cehare para, badaliyA chaMTa gaIM, ve vizrAMta hue| aura unhoMne kahA, 'prabhu, terI marjI pUrI ho| kRpA karake merI ciMtA na leN| mata suneM mere mUDha mana kii| maiM kauna hotA hUM kahane vAlA ki kyA honA cAhie? maiM kauna hotA hUM apekSA rakhane vAlA? aura jaba tU hai to maiM kyoM koI ciMtA karUM?' usa samarpaNa meM hI jIsasa krAisTa' ho ge| ve phira mariyama aura josepha ke beTe na rhe| ve paramAtmA ke beTe ho ge| rUpAMtarita, parivartita, eka naI aMtasa sattA kA janma huA jisakA svIkAra- bhAva samagra hai| aba kahIM koI samasyA nahIM hai| yadi paramAtmA kI marjI hai ki unheM sUlI lage, to yahI ThIka haiaura yaha hai camatkAra! aura vastuta: sUlI camatkAra pramANita huI! Aja IsAiyata kraoNsa kAraNa hI hai, krAisTa ke kAraNa nhiiN| yadi ve usa dina baca jAte to hamane unheM eka jAdUgara yA bAjIgara kI bhAMti yAda rakhA hotaa| lekina usa gahana samarpaNa meM, jahAM sArI zikAyateM kho jAtI haiM, astitva se astitva kA milana ghaTita huA : unhoMne paramAtmA ko avatarita hone diyA, apane ko poMcha diyaa| isI bhAMti-mRtyu dvArA, samarpaNa dvArA-ve punarujjIvita hue| phira ve vahI na rahe jo sUlI lagane ke pahale the| eka navajIvana-pUrI taraha nae, nirdoSa, nirmala-sva nae jIvana kA AvirbhAva huaa| purAnA vidA ho gayA, nae ne janma liyA, aura ina donoM meM kahIM koI sAtatya nahIM hai| tuma mujha se pUchate ho ki yadi jIvana astitva kI eka AnaMdapUrNa lIlA hai, to phira kyoM.. .to phira itanA dukha kyoM hai? dukha hai kyoMki tuma abhI astitva kI lIlA kA hissA nahIM ho| tumhArA apanA eka choTA-moTA nATaka hai, aura tuma use khelanA cAhate ho| tuma samagra astitva ke hisse nahIM ho; tuma koziza kara rahe ho apanA hI choTA sA saMsAra banAne kii| pratyeka ahaMkAra apanA alaga saMsAra banA letA hai; yahI samasyA hai| samagra ke sAtha baho, aura dukha miTa jAtA hai| dukha sUcaka hai : vaha batAtA hai ki tuma jarUra samagra ke sAtha lar3a rahe ho, basa itanA hii| tuma atIta meM kie apane pApoM ke kAraNa dukha nahIM bhoga rahe ho| tuma dukha bhoga rahe ho usa pApa ke kAraNa jo tuma abhI kara rahe ho| eka hI pApa hai : saMgharSa, dvaMdva, svIkAra na krnaa| aMgrejI kA zabda 'sina' jisa mUla dhAt se AtA hai usakA artha hai. 'alaga honA'|'sina' zabda kA hI artha hotA hai alaga honaa| tuma alaga ho gae hoM-vahI ekamAtra pApa hai| jaba tuma phira jur3a jAte ho, to pApa tirohita ho jAtA hai| sArI IsAiyata pApa kI isa dhAraNA para khar3I hai ki manuSya alaga ho gayA hai paramAtmA se, isIlie vaha pApI hai| ThIka isake viparIta hai pataMjali kI dhAraNA-viparIta hai, phira bhI pUraka hai-ve jora dete haiM 'yoga' para, jur3ane pr|
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pApa aura yoga. eka hI pApa hai-alaga ho jAnA, aura yoga kA artha hai- phira se mila jaanaa| yadi tumhArA phira se milana ho jAe samaya ke sAtha, to kahIM koI dukha nahIM rhtaa| jitanA jyAdA kA samaya se dUra cale jAte ho, utanA jyAdA tuma dukha bhogate ho| jitanA jyAdA tumhArA ahaMkAra saghana hotA hai, utane jyAdA tuma dukhI hote ho| cauthA prazna : kabhI- kabhI aisA lagatA hai jaise ki Apa eka svapna haiM......... yaha saca hai| aba tumheM aura gaharA karanA hai isa anubhUti ko, tAki kabhI tuma anubhava kara sako ki tuma bhI eka svapna ho aura gahare utaro isa anubhUti meM eka ghar3I AtI hai jaba tuma jAna lete ho ki jo bhI hai, saba sapanA hI hai| jaba tuma yaha jAna lete ho ki jo bhI hai saba sapanA hai, to tuma mukta ho jAte ho| yahI to artha hai hiMduoM kI mAyA kI dhAraNA kA vaha yaha nahIM kahatI ki saba kucha jhUTha hai vaha itanA hI kahatI hai ki saba kucha sapanA hai| savAla saca yA jhUTha kA nahIM hai| tuma kyA kahoge sapane ko vaha saca hai yA jhUTha? yadi vaha jhUTha hai, to kaise dikhAI par3atA hai vaha ? yadi vaha saca hai, to kaise miTa jAtA hai vaha itanI AsAnI se? tuma apanI AMkheM kholate ho aura vaha kahIM nahIM hotA / sapanA jarUra kahIM saca aura jhUTha ke bIca hogaa| usameM jarUra kucha na kucha aMza hogA saccAI kA aura usameM jarUra kucha na kucha aMza hogA jhUTha kA sapanA bhI hotA to hai, sapanA eka setu hai-na vaha isa kinAre para hai aura na usa kinAre para hai; na idhara hai, na udhara hai| yadi tuma sapane ko saca mAna lete ho, to tuma sAMsArika ho jaaoge| yadi tuma sapane ko jhUTha mAna lete ho to tuma baca kara bhAgane lagoge himAlaya kI ora tuma asAMsArika ho jAoge aura donoM hI dRSTikoNa atiyAM haiN| sapanA ThIka madhya meM hai. vaha saca aura jhUTha donoM hai usase bhAgane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai - vaha eka jhUTha hai use pakar3ane kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai- vaha eka jhUTha hai| sapanoM ke pIche jiMdagI gaMvAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai - ve jhUTha haiN| aura unheM tyAga dene kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai- kyoMki kaise tuma jhUTha kA tyAga kara sakate ho? unakA utanA bhI artha nahIM hai| aura isI samajha se saMnyAsa kI merI dhAraNA kA janma hotA hai. tuma sapane ko yaha jAnate hu jIte ho ki vaha eka sapanA hai tuma saMsAra meM yaha jAnate hue jIte ho ki vaha eka sapanA hai| taba tuma saMsAra
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ meN| meM hote ho, lekina saMsAra nahIM hotA tuma meM tuma saMsAra meM calate ho, lekina saMsAra nahIM calatA hai tuma tuma bane rahate ho saMsAra meN| asala meM, tuma aba usakA aura bhI AnaMda lete ho - kyoMki eka sapanA hI hai; tumhAre pAsa khone ke lie kucha bhI nahIM hai| taba tuma gaMbhIra nahIM hote| asala meM, tuma khelane lagate ho baccoM kI bhAMti - kyoMki sapanA hI hai| tuma usakA AnaMda le sakate ho, usakA majA le sakate ho| aparAdhI anubhava karane jaisA kucha nahIM hai usameM eka utsava hai jIvana kA saMsAra meM raha kara bhI saMsAra ke na honA, saMsAra meM jInA aura phira bhI alaga-thalaga rahanA; kyoMki jaba tuma jAnate ho ki yaha sapanA hai, to tuma binA kisI aparAdha bhAva ke usakA AnaMda le sakate ho, aura tuma binA kisI samasyA ke usase alipta raha sakate ho| - tuma thieTara jAte ho tuma koI pikcara dekhane jAte ho vaha saba sapanA hai| tIna ghaMTe tuma rasa lete ho usmeN| phira battiyAM jala jAtI haiM - tumheM yAda AtA hai ki yaha to mAtra eka khela thA, parde para calatA prakAza aura chAyA kA khela thaa| aba pardA khAlI hai| tuma ghara A jAte ho tuma bhUla jAte ho saba kuch| pUrA saMsAra eka vizAla parde para calatA dhUpa-chAMva kA khela hai jaba tuma samajha jAte ho, tumhArI AMkheM khula jAtI haiN| tuma jAnate ho ki yaha eka sapanA hai isase AnaMdita hone meM kucha galata nahIM hai, eka suMdara sapanA hI hai| lekina aba tuma svayaM meM thira rahate ho ! kaThina hai baat| sAMsArika honA AsAna hai, kyoMki tuma ise saca mAna lete ho| asAMsArika honA, himAlaya jAkara sAdhu-saMnyAsI ho jAnA bhI AsAna hai, kyoMki tuma saba kucha jhUTha mAna kara chor3a dete ho| lekina isa jagata meM jInA, bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki yaha AbhAsa hai, bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue ki yaha eka sapanA hai, isa taraha jInA saMsAra kI sabase kaThina bAta hai aura isa sabase kaThina bAta se gujaranA tumhArI madada karatA hai vikasita hone meM sAMsArika loga cAlAka hote haiM, lekina buddhimAna nahIM; gaira-sAMsArika sIdhe-sarala hote haiM, lekina phira bhI buddhimAna nahIM hote| jo loga bAjAra meM jIte haiM, bahuta cAlAka hote haiM, lekina buddhimAna nahIM hote| aura jo saMsAra chor3a dete haiM aura maMdiroM meM aura himAlaya meM jAkara baiTha jAte haiM - ve sIdhe - sarala hote haiM, cAlAka nahIM hote, lekina buddhimAna bhI nahIM hote| kyoMki buddhi kevala tabhI vikasita hotI hai jaba tuma saba taraha kI sthitiyoM se gujarate ho lekina jAge hue gujarate ho| tuma naraka se bhI gujarate ho, lekina pUrI taraha jAge hue gujarate ho, taba buddhi vikasita hotI hai| buddhi ko vikasita hone ke lie cunautI caahie| yadi tuma cunautiyoM se bhAgate ho, to tuma kevala sar3ate ho, tuma vikasita nahIM hote| isIlie maiM isa para jora detA hUM. saMsAra meM raho, aura saMsAra ke mata raho / pAMcavAM prazna:
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aisA kaise hai ki maiM abhI bhI bhaTaka isa prazna kA uttara tumheM koI dUsarA nahIM de sktaa| tuma bhaTake hue ho, tumheM hI patA hogaa| tuma jarUra lukA-chipI kA khela khela rahe hooge| maiM jAnatA hUM ki tuma jAnate ho| tuma bhaTake rahanA cAhate ho, isIlie tuma bhaTake hue ho| jisa kSaNa tuma nirNaya karo ki bhaTakanA nahIM hai, to koI bAdhA nahIM de rahA hai tumheM; koI tumhArA rAstA nahIM roka rahA hai| lekina tuma aura thor3I dera sapanA dekhanA cAhate ho| tumhArI kula prArthanA yaha hai, 'he paramAtmA, mujhe buddhatva mile, lekina ekadama abhI nhiiN|' yaha hai tumhArI prArthanA 'maiM jAga jAUM, lekina thor3I dera baad|' aisA huA laMkA meM: eka bar3A rahasyadarzI saMta maraNazayyA para thA; usake lAkhoM ziSya the| yaha jAna kara ki vaha maraNazayyA para hai, ve saba ikaTThe ho ge| apanA pUrA jIvana aura vaha laMbA jIvana jIyA, karIba-karIba sau varSa jIyA-vaha badadhatva ke viSaya meM samajhAtA rahA thaa| jisa dina use vidA honA thA, vaha apanI kuTiyA se bAhara AyA aMtima darzana dene ke lie aura usane kahA, 'aba maiM jA rahA huuN| kyA koI mere sAtha calane ke lie taiyAra hai? Aja maiM kucha samajhAUMgA nahIM; Aja maiM taiyAra tumheM apane sAtha le calane ke lie| yadi koI taiyAra hai, to vaha khar3A ho jaae|' loga eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhane lage. hajAroM loga ikaTThe the, lekina koI khar3A na huaa| guru ne thor3I dera pratIkSA kI aura phira usane kahA, 'dera ho rahI hai aura majhe jAnA hai| kyA maiM samajha laM ki, pUrA jIvana vyartha gayA tuma se buddhatva kI bAteM karate hue? aura aba maiM tumheM buddhatva dene ke lie taiyAra huuN| tumheM kucha prayAsa karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai; maiM tumheM apane sAtha le jA sakatA huuN| koI taiyAra eka AdamI Adhe-Adhe mana se khar3A huA aura usane kahA, 'thor3A ThahareM! kRpayA mujhe batA deM ki buddhatva kaise milatA hai, kyoMki Apa to jA rahe haiM aura maiM abhI taiyAra nahIM hUM Apake sAtha Ane ke lie| saMsAra meM bahuta kucha karanA bAkI hai| merA beTA abhI-abhI yUnivarsiTI meM dAkhila huA hai, merI beTI kI zAdI honI hai, merI patnI bImAra hai aura usakI dekhabhAla karane vAlA koI caahie.| jaba saba ThIka ho jAegA, to maiM bhI aauuNgaa| to kRpayA, majhe vidhi bhara de diijie|' guru haMsA aura usane kahA, 'jiMdagI bhara maiM vidhiyAM hI to detA rahA hai|' kyoM tuma apane ko chipAte ho vidhiyoM ke pIche? loga sadA vidhi cAhate haiM, kyoMki vidhi kI Ar3a meM tuma AsAnI se sthagita kara sakate ho, kyoMki vidhi ko to 'karanA' hogA-samaya lagegA karane meN| aura vaha tuma para nirbhara karatA hai-karanA yA na karanA, yA Adhe-Adhe mana se karanA, yA sthagita kara denaa|
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vidhi eka tarakIba hai| jaba tuma vidhi mAMgate ho to tuma koI bahAnA DhUMDha rahe ho tAki tuma sthagita kara sako, kyoMki vidhi ko to pahale pUrA karanA hogaa| saMsAra meM do vicAradhArAeM rahI haiN| eka vicAradhArA kahatI hai buddhatva acAnaka hotA hai; dUsarI vicAradhArA kahatI hai : buddhatva kramika hotA hai| jo kahate haiM ki buddhatva acAnaka hotA hai, unakI kabhI nahIM sunI jyAdA logoM ne| unake jyAdA ziSya nahIM hote| kyoMki kaise tuma ina logoM ke sAtha ho sakate ho? ve kahate haiM ki yadi tuma taiyAra ho to buddhatva bilakula abhI ghaTa sakatA hai| loga hamezA dUsare mArga kA, kramika mArga kA anusaraNa karate rahe haiN| kyoMki kramika mArga ke sAtha tumhAre pAsa paryApta sthAna hotA hai, paryApta samaya hotA hai sthagita karane ke lie| koI imarajeMsI nahIM hotI aura na hI koI jaldabAjI hotI hai| vaha koI abhI aura yahAM kA savAla nahIM hai| kala ! kala saba ThIka ho jAegA; aura dUsarA jIvana, agalA jIvana.. tuma isI taraha aura aura Age TAlate rahate ho| guru taiyAra thA sAtha le jAne ke lie, lekina koI taiyAra na thA jAne ke lie| aura tuma mujha se pUchate ho, 'aisA kaise hai ki maiM abhI bhI bhaTakA huA hUM?' tuma jAnate ho| yadi maiM tuma se kahUM ki bilakula abhI saMbhAvanA hai - tuma chalAMga lagA sakate ho apane bhaTakAva ke bAhara - to tuma turaMta mujha se pUchoge ki kaise ? tuma vidhi ke viSaya meM pUchoge / yaha aise hI hai jaise tumhAre ghara meM Aga lagI ho aura koI tuma se kahe, 'bAhara nikalo, ghara meM Aga lagI hai! tuma jala jAoge / ' yadi saca meM hI tuma dekhate ho ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai, yadi lapaTeM dikhAI par3atI haiM tumako, to tuma nahIM pUchoge, 'kaise?' kyA tuma pUchoge ki kaise bAhara AUM? tuma chalAMga lagA kara bAhara A jaaoge| tuma bAlakanI se chalAMga lagA doge, tuma khir3akI se chalAMga lagA doge, tuma kahIM na kahIM se bhAga nikaloge - tuma DhUMDha hI loge koI rAstA / kyoMki phira savAla ThIka rAstA DhUMDhane kA nahIM raha jAtA - koI bhI rAstA ThIka ho jAtA hai| kisI ziSTAcAra kA savAla nahIM raha jAtA, , ki tumheM mukhya dvAra se hI jAnA hai jaba ghara meM Aga lagI hotI hai, to tuma khir3akI se chalAMga lagA dete ho| tuma jokhama uThA lete ho apane jIvana kA, kyoMki thor3I dera aura rUke ghara meM aura tuma jala jAoge | jala marane kI bajAya behatara hai tIsarI maMjila se chalAMga lagA denA aura jIvana jIne ke lie apaMga ho jaanaa| tuma bAhara kUda jAoge / lekina yadi tuma kahate ho, 'hI, maiM jAnatA hUM ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai, lekina maiM rAya lUMgA zAstroM kI aura maiM pUchUMgA guruoM se aura maiM khojUMgA bAhara Ane kA koI rAstA', to isase kyA patA calatA hai? isase yahI patA calatA hai ki tumheM isakA patA hI nahIM hai ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai tumane mAna lI hai kisI kI bAta ki ghara meM Aga lagI hai, lekina apane bhItara tuma jAnate nahIM ki Aga lagI hai| tuma ghara meM ArAma se raha rahe ho, Aga tumhArA apanA anubhava nahIM hai|
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ buddha ne apanA mahala chor3a diyaa| unakA eka purAnA sevaka channA, jo ki unakA bahuta vizvAsapAtra thA, unheM zahara se bAhara chor3ane AyA, rAjadhAnI se bAhara chor3ane aayaa| use mAlUma nahIM thA ki ve khN| jA rahe haiN| phira rAjya ke bAhara Akara buddha ne kahA, 'mere AbhUSaNa le jAo, mere kImatI kapar3e le jaao|' unhoMne apane bAla suMdara ghuMgharAle bAla kATa DAle aura unhoMne kahA, 'yaha saba kucha le jaao| yaha saba de denA merI patnI ko meM saMsAra chor3a kara jA rahA huuN|' channA rone lagA, aura usane kahA, 'kyA kara rahe haiM Apa? Apa javAna haiN| Apa saMsAra ko utanA nahIM jAnate, jitanA maiM jAnatA huuN| pratyeka vyakti mahala pAnA cAhatA hai, pratyeka vyakti samrATa honA cAhatA hai| aura Apake pAsa sAmrAjya hai aura Apa chor3a kara jA rahe haiM ise| merI bAta ko galata na samajheM, lekina mujhe lagatA hai ki Apa nAsamajhI kara rahe haiN| maiM kA hUM Apake pitA se adhika merI umra hai| merI suneM, aura vApasa lauTa cleN| Apa pAgala hue haiM kyA? Apa kyA kara rahe haiM?" buddha ne kahA, 'unnA, kyA tumheM nahIM dikhatA ki vaha mahala jalatI lapaToM ke sivAya aura kucha bhI nahIM hai ? aura kyA tumheM nahIM dikhatA ki pUrA sAmrAjya Aga meM jala rahA hai? maiM ise chor3a kara nahIM jA rahA hUM maiM baca kara bhAga rahA hUM meM isakA tyAga nahIM kara rahA hUM maiM to kevala apanI jAna bacA rahA hUM basa itanA hI / ' unnA ne pIche mur3a kara dekhaa| kahIM koI Aga nahIM lagI thI sArA rAjya sannATe meM DUbA thaa| AdhI rAta kA samaya thA, pUrNimA kI rAta thI, hara koI gaharI nIMda meM soyA thA. kahAM lagI hai Agara nIMda meM tuma use nahIM dekha sakate, thor3A-thor3A jaba tuma jAgane lagate ho tabhI tumheM yaha Aga dikhAI par3atI hai| to mujha se mata pUcho ki kyoM tuma abhI bhI bhaTake hue ho| yahI tumane cAhA hai| tuma bhaTake hue rahanA cAhate ho, isIlie tuma bhaTake hue ho| yadi tuma aisA nahIM cAhate, to koI samasyA nahIM hai, abhI isI kSaNa tuma isake bAhara A sakate ho| lekina koI aura tumheM isake bAhara nahIM lA sakatA hai| maiM tumheM isake bAhara nahIM lA sakatA huuN| aura yaha acchA hai ki koI tumheM isake bAhara nahIM lA sakatA, isIlie tumhArI svataMtratA akSuNNa hai| tuma calAe rakhanA cAhate ho isa khela ko to calAe rakho / yadi tuma nahIM calAe rakhanA cAhate yaha khela, to isake bAhara chalAMga lagA do| koI tumheM roka nahIM rahA hai, koI tumhArA rAstA nahIM baMda kara rahA hai| jisa kSaNa tuma nirNaya le lete ho, jisa kSaNa tumhArA nirNaya paka jAtA hai, jisa kSaNa tumhArI sajagatA pUrI hotI hai aura tuma isakI vyarthatA ko dekha lete ho, usI kSaNa tuma usake bAhara A jAogebilakula usI kSaNa eka bhI kSaNa aura rukane kI jarUrata nahIM hogii| savAla samajha kA nahIM hai, savAla hai samajha kA savAla hai bodha kA / ,
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ chaThavAM prazna: mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM bIca meM laTakA huA hUM : na to isa saMsAra meM hUM aura na usa saMsAra meM hUM na to kuttA hUM aura na paramAtmA hUM isa avasthA se bAhara kaise nikalUM? yadi tuma isase bAhara Ate ho, to tuma kuttA bana jaaoge| yadi tuma kho jAte ho, pUrI taraha kho jAte ho-phira koI bacatA hI nahIM jo isake bAhara A sakatA ho to tuma paramAtmA ho jaaoge| isalie mujhase mata pUcho ki isase bAhara kaise nikluuN| yaha ahaMkAra pUcha rahA hai ki isase bAhara kaise nikluuN| tumheM patA nahIM cala rahA hai ki tuma kahAM ho| suMdara hai, zubha hai| thor3e aura kho jAo-aura 'nA-kucha' ho jaao| aura miTa jaao| tuma thor3e kama khoe ho : AdhA kuttA hI khoyA hai| bhArata meM hamAre pAsa manuSya ke vikAsa ke saMbaMdha meM suMdara kathAeM haiN| sarvAdhika arthapUrNa aura suMdara kathAoM meM se eka hai paramAtmA ke avatAra kI kathA, narasiMha avatAra kI kathA-AdhA manuSya, AdhA siNh| hiMdU avatAroM meM paramAtmA kA eka avatAra hai narasiha-Adha manuSya, AdhA siNh| yahI hai khoI huI avsthaa| jaba tumheM lagatA hai ki tuma Adhe kutte ho aura Adhe paramAtmA; jaba tumheM lagatA hai ki na tuma kutte ho aura na paramAtmA, hara cIja dhuMdhalI-dhuMdhalI hai, sImAeM aspaSTa haiM; jaba tuma svayaM ko setu ke madhya meM anubhava karate ho; to yaha narasiMha kI avasthA hai. AdhA manuSya, AdhA siNh| yadi tuma isase bAhara Ane kI koziza karate ho, to tuma pUre siMha ho jAoge, kyoMki taba tuma aura jyAdA saghana ho jaaoge| tuma pIche lauTa jaaoge| isase bAhara Ane kA artha hai pIche haTa jaanaa| vaha koI pragati na hogI, vikAsa na hogaa| usakI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura kho jAo, aura miTa jaao| tuma itane bhayabhIta kyoM ho isa sthiti se? kyoMki tuma khoyA khoyA anubhava kara rahe ho; tumhArI pahacAna aba spaSTa nahIM hai, tuma kauna ho ekadama pakkA nahIM hai, sImAeM kho rahI haiM; tumhArA ceharA ekadama pahacAna meM nahIM A rahA hai| tumhArA jIvana pravAha jaisA ho gayA hai| aba vaha patthara jaisA nahIM hai| vaha pAnI kI bhAMti jyAdA hai; koI rUpa nahIM, AkAra nhiiN| tuma bhayabhIta ho jAte ho| tumhAre bhItara jo bhayabhIta hai, vaha kuttA hai| kyoMki yadi tuma thor3A aura Age bar3hate ho to kutA pUrI taraha kho jAegA, miTa jaaegaa| pahalI bAta, jaba koI yAtrA AraMbha karatA hai, to vaha barpha kI bhAMti hotA hai, ekadama ThaMDA, patthara jaisA hotA hai| jaba thor3A Age bar3hatA hai, to vaha pighalatA hai, barpha pAnI bana jAtI hai| yaha hotI hai dhuMdhalIdhuMdhalI avasthA, narasiMha kI avasthA, aadhii-aadhii| yadi tuma aura Age jAte ho, to tuma vASpIbhUta ho
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jAoge, miTa jaaoge| na kevala tuma pAnI ho jAoge, tuma bhApa bana jAoge, aba tuma dikhAI nahIM par3oge; tuma tirohita ho jaaoge| yadi tuma bhayabhIta ho isa miTane se, to tuma sahArA khojoge| tuma koziza karoge phira se jama jAne kI, Thosa ho jAne kI, tAki tuma koI rUpa, koI AkAra, koI nAma pA sako-koI 'naam-ruup'| hiMduoM ne isa saMsAra ko kahA hai, nAma-rUpa kA sNsaar| taba tumhArI eka pahacAna hogI, tuma jAnoge ki tuma kauna ho| kevala kuttA jAnatA hai ki vaha kauna hai-hara cIja nizcita hai, taya hai| yadi tuma yAtrA para Age bar3hate ho, patha para gatimAna hote ho, to saba dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA ho jAtA hai-pahAr3a pahAr3a nahIM rahate, nadiyAM nadiyAM nahIM rhtii| bar3I astavyastatA ho jAtI hai, eka arAjakatA ho jAtI hai| lekina smaraNa rahe : kevala arAjakatA se hI nAcate sitAre paidA hote haiN| dhyAna rahe, kevala arAjakatA meM hI paramAtmA pAyA jAtA hai| phira tIsarI avasthA hai-vASpIbhUta hone kI, isa taraha tirohita ho jAne kI ki koI nAmo-nizAna bhI nahIM bctaa| eka padacihna bhI pIche nahIM chuutttaa| tuma kho jAte ho| tumhArA honA 'na-hone' jaisA ho jAtA hai| aura yahI vaha avasthA hai, jise maiM parama avasthA kahatA hai paramAtma avasthA kahatA huuN| isIlie tuma paramAtmA ko nahIM dekha skte| tuma khojate raho, khojate raho : eka dina tuma kho jAoge, aura vahI DhaMga hai paramAtmA ko pAne kaa| paramAtmA kahIM milegA nhiiN| tuma paramAtmA ko kahIM khar3e hue nahIM pAoge sAkSAtkAra karane ke lie, kyoMki kauna karegA sAkSAtkAra? yadi tuma abhI bhI maujUda ho, bace ho sAkSAtkAra karane ke lie, to paramAtmA kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| aura jaba tumhI na bace to regA sAkSAtkAra? kisI viSaya-vastu kI bhAMti paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM hogA tumse| tumhArA usase sAkSAtkAra hogA apane AtyaMtika keMdra kI bhaati| lekina vaha kevala tabhI saMbhava hai jaba tuma pighala jAo, tuma tarala ho jAo pAnI kI bhAMti, phira tuma vASpIbhUta ho jAte ho-tuma AkAza meM ur3ate bAdala ho jAte ho, jisakA koI patA nahIM hotA, koI nAma nahIM hotA, koI rUpa nahIM hotA; eka nirmukta bAdala, jisakA koI Thaura-ThikAnA nahIM hotaa| yahI bhaya hai : kyoMki yaha eka mahAmRtyu hai| yaha hai saMpUrNa atIta ke prati mrnaa| jo bhI tuma ho, jo bhI tumhAre pAsa hai saba chor3anA hotA hai; sUlI para car3hanA hotA hai| mRtyu se pahale mara jAo, vahI ekamAtra DhaMga hai paramAtmA hone kaa| to isa bIca kI avasthA se bhayabhIta mata honA; anyathA tuma pIche jA sakate ho| tuma phira Thosa ho jAoge barpha kI bhaaNti| tuma koI nAma-rUpa, pahacAna pA loge, lekina tuma cUka ge| sAtavAM prazna :
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yadi vidhAyaka hai nakArAtmaka ke kAraNa aura prakAza hai aMdhakAra ke kAraNa to kaise koI mAlika ho sakatA hai aura vaha bhI binA kisI ko gulAma banAe? eka hI upAya hai : tuma apane mAlika ho jaao| taba tumhI mAlika ho aura tumhI gulAma ho| taba eka artha meM tuma gulAma ho-tumhArA zarIra, tumhArI iMdriyAM, tumhArA mana; aura eka artha meM tuma mAlika ho-tumhArI cetanA, tumhArI sjgtaa| jahAM bhI mAlika hai, vahAM gulAma bhI hogaa| aba taka tumane khuda mAlika hone kI koziza kI hai aura apane Asa-pAsa gulAma ikaTThe kara lene kI koziza kI hai| hara koI yahI koziza kara rahA hai-khuda mAlika hone kI aura dUsare ko gulAma banA lene kii| pati koziza karatA hai mAlika hone kI aura patnI ko majabUra karatA hai gulAma hone ke lie| aura patnI bhI koziza karatI hai usake apane sUkSma, straiNa tarIkoM se mAlika hone kI aura pati ko majabUra karatI hai gulAma hone ke lie| bhItara-bhItara eka sUkSma rAjanIti calatI rahatI hai| tumhAre sAre saMbaMdha sUkSma rAjanItiyAM haiM : ki kaise dUsare ko gulAma hone ke lie bAdhya kara denA, tAki tuma mAlika bana sko|' aise sAre prayAsa rAjanIti kA hissA haiN| maiM usa mana ko rAjanItika kahatA haM jo svayaM hI gulAma ho jAne kI koziza kara rahA hai aura dUsaroM ko gulAma hone ke lie majabUra karane kI koziza rahA hai| dharma eka bilakula alaga hI AyAma hai : tuma kisI dUsare ko gulAma hone ke lie majabUra nahIM karate; phira bhI tuma mAlika hote ho| tuma donoM hote ho| tumhArA zarIra, tumhArA sthUla hissA, tumhArA pRthvItatva gulAma hotA hai; tumhArA AkAza-tatva mAlika hotA hai| eka buddha puruSa donoM hotA hai : mAlika-parama rUpa se; aura gulAma-vaha bhI parama rUpa se| yaha tumhAre apane gulAma aura tumhAre apane mAlika kA milana hai, aura taba kahIM koI saMgharSa nahIM raha jAtA, kyoMki zarIra tumhArI chAyA hai| jaba tuma kahate ho, 'maiM mAlika hUM, to zarIra tumhArA anusaraNa karatA hai| use anusaraNa karanA hI par3atA hai, usake lie svAbhAvika hai tumhArA anusaraNa krnaa| asala meM, jaba zarIra mAlika ho jAtA hai aura tuma gulAma ho jAte ho, to yaha bahuta hI asvAbhAvika sthiti hai| yaha aise hI hai jaise tumhArI chAyA tumheM kahIM le jA rahI ho| tuma kisI khaDDe meM girege, kyoMki chAyA meM koI cetanA nahIM hai; chAyA sajaga nahIM ho sktii| asala meM chAyA kA koI astitva hI nahIM hai| tumhArA zarIra tumheM calA rahA hai, yahI pIr3A hai| jaba tuma apane zarIra ko calAne lagate ho, to pIr3A tirohita ho jAtI hai; tuma AnaMda, sukha, zAti anubhava karane lagate ho|
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ hAM, viparIta saba jagaha maujUda hotA hai| yadi prakAza hai to aMdhakAra hai| yadi prema hai to ghRNA hai| yadi mAlika hai to gulAma kA honA jarUrI hai anyathA mAlika kaise saMbhava hai? to saba se bar3I ghaTanA jo manuSya ko ghaTa sakatI hai, vaha yaha hai ki vaha donoM ho jAtA hai- eka sAtha mAlika aura gulAma donoM ho jAtA hai| yaha saba se bar3I layabaddhatA hai jo saMbhava hai| AThavAM prazna: kyA Apake pAsa bane rahane kI Apase dUra na hone kI AkAMkSA bhI eka baMdhana hai? yaha nirbhara karatA hai, kyoMki baMdhana kisI sthiti meM nahIM hotA, dRSTikoNa meM hotA hai| yadi tuma dUra jAnA cAhate ho aura nahIM jA sakate, to baMdhana hai yadi tuma dUra nahIM jAnA cAhate, to koI prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| isase viparIta bAta bhI saca hai tuma yahAM mere pAsa rahanA cAhate ho aura nahIM raha sakate, to dUra jAnA bhI eka baMdhana hai| yadi tuma mere pAsa honA cAhate ho aura AsAnI se ho sakate ho, to koI samasyA nahIM hai, koI prazna hI nahIM hai| to baMdhana ho yA mukti, ye dRSTikoNa haiN| ye sthitiyoM para nirbhara nahIM haiN| tuma merI bAta samajhe? yadi tuma mere pAsa honA cAhate ho aura tumhArA mana kahe jAtA hai, 'cale jAo, yahAM mata raho', tuma to rahanA cAhate ho yahAM lekina bhItara koI zaitAna majabUra kie jAtA hai, 'bhAga jAo', to yaha baMdhana hai, dUra cale jAnA eka gulAmI hai| isI taraha yadi tuma dUra cale jAnA cAhate ho, aura tumhAre bhItara kA koI bhaya kahatA rahatA hai, 'mata jAo! yadi tuma yahAM se cale jAoge to saMparka kho jAegA, tuma guru kho doge, guru ke sAtha tumhArA saMparka kho jAegA.... mata jAo yahAM se! eka taraha kA bhaya tumheM vivaza kie jAtA hai yahIM rahane ke lie, aura tuma yahAM se cale jAnA cAhate ho to yaha bhI eka baMdhana hai| to baMdhana kyA hai? baMdhana vaha bAta hai, jise tumheM jabaradastI karanA par3atA hai sammohana kI bhAMti, vivazatA kI bhAMti, tuma bilakula nahIM cAhate kucha karanA aura tumheM vaha karanA par3atA hai| tumheM apane hI viruddha kucha karanA par3atA hai, to yaha baMdhana hai - phira vaha cAhe kucha bhI ho| aura yadi tuma sahajatA se bahate ho, yahI tuma hamezA se karanA cAhate the aura tuma use apane pUre hRdaya se kara rahe ho, apane pUre prANoM se kara rahe ho, to vaha svataMtratA hai|
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aba mujhe ise eka virodhAbhAsa ke rUpa meM kahane do. yadi tuma jabaradastI svataMtra ho, to tumhArI svataMtratA meM bhI baMdhana hai; aura yadi tuma samagra svIkAra ke sAtha gulAma ho, to tumhAre baMdhana meM bhI svataMtratA hai| yaha nirbhara karatA hai| yaha bhItara ke bhAva para nirbhara karatA hai, paristhiti para nhiiN| isalie kevala tumhIM isa saMbaMdha meM jAna sakate ho ki vaha kyA hai| yadi tuma yahAM se cale jAnA cAhate ho, to cale jAo, sahajatA se dUra cale jaao| koI samasyA mata khar3I karo! yadi tuma yahAM rahanA cAhate ho, to raho yhaaN| phira koI jhaMjhaTa mata khar3I kro| lekina tuma ulajhe hue ho; tuma sadA hI dvaMdva meM ho| tuma eka nahIM ho, tuma bhIr3a ho-yahI musIbata hai| tumhArA eka hissA yahAM rahanA cAhatA hai; tumhArA dUsarA hissA yahAM se dUra cale jAnA cAhatA hai| aura jaba tuma dUra cale jAoge, to eka hissA phira vApasa A jAnA caahegaa| aura aisA hI calatA rahatA hai! tumheM apane bhItara hI nirNaya lenA hai| tumheM vaMdva ko chor3anA hai, bhIr3a se bAhara AnA hai| tumheM akhaMDa honA hai| tumhArI akhaMDatA meM svataMtratA hai, tumhArI khaMDa-khaMDa avasthA meM baMdhana hai| jaba tuma eka hote ho, taba koI tumheM gulAma nahIM banA sakatA-koI bhI nhiiN| tumheM jela meM DAlA jA sakatA hai, tumheM jaMjIroM meM jakar3A jA sakatA hai, lekina tumheM gulAma nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| tumhAre zarIra ko jaMjIroM meM bAMdhA jA sakatA hai. tumhArI AtmA paMkha pasAra AkAza meM ur3atI rahegI, usake lie koI samasyA na hogii| tumhArI prArthanA kaise jaMjIroM meM bAMdhI jA sakatI hai? tumhArA dhyAna kaise baMdhana meM par3a sakatA hai? tumhArA prema kaise gulAma banAyA jA sakatA hai? asala meM AtmA kI ThIka-ThIka paribhASA hI yahI hai ki jise jabaradastI gulAma nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| lekina tumhAre pAsa koI AtmA hai hI nhiiN| tuma to eka bhIr3a ho, itane loga bhItara haiM binA kisI akhaMDatA ke, binA kisI tAlamela ke| yahI musIbata hai| yadi tuma yahAM rahate ho, to tuma baMdhana anubhava karoge; yadi tuma yahAM se cale jAte ho, to bhI tuma baMdhana anubhava kroge| jahAM bhI tuma jAoge, tuma apanA aMtardavaMdava sAtha lie jaaoge| to savAla mere pAsa rahane kA yA mujha se dUra hone kA nahIM hai, usakA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| savAla yaha hai ki yahAM rahane meM akhaMDatA AtI hai yA dUra rahane meM akhaMDatA AtI hai| aura maiM kucha kahatA nahIM ki tumheM yahAM rahanA cAhie yA dUra cale jAnA cAhie-mere pAsa koI 'cAhie' nahIM hai| vaha tumhArI apanI bAta hai| yadi tuma sahajatA se baha sakate ho mere sAtha, to bho| yadi tumheM lagatA hai ki mujha se dUra baha jAnA suMdara hogA, to dUra baha jaao| merI ora dhyAna mata denA, apanA pUrA dhyAna apanI AMtarika AtmA para rkhnaa| jahAM vaha sahajatA se bahatI ho, jahAM vaha apanI mauja se bahatI ho, binA kisI bAdhA ke, vahI tamhArI maMjila hai|
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nauvAM prazna : kaise koI jhUThI samasyAoM ko jhUTha kI bhAMti pahacAnanA sIkha sakatA hai? pahacAnanA sIkhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki sabhI samasyAeM jhUThI haiN| samasyAeM jhUThI hI hotI haiN| jaba tuma satya hote ho, sabhI samasyAeM tirohita ho jAtI haiN| jaba tuma jhUTha hote ho, hajAroM samasyAeM khar3I ho jAtI haiN| jaba bhI koI vyakti buddha ke pAsa AtA to ve hamezA usase kahate, 'kRpA karake eka varSa taka koI prazna mata puucho| eka varSa mere sAtha mauna baiTho, mere sAtha bho| mujhe tumhAre bhItara kAma karane do| basa apane dvAra-daravAje khule rakho aura sUraja kI kiraNoM ko bhItara Ane do| eka varSa taka koI samasyA nahIM, koI prazna nahIM; mauna raho, dhyAna kro| eka varSa bAda tuma pUcha sakate ho|' eka vyakti, koI jijJAsu, eka dina aayaa| usakA nAma thA maulaMkapatta, eka bar3A brAhmaNa vidvAna; pAMca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha AyA thA buddha ke paas| nizcita hI usake pAsa bahuta sAre prazna the| eka bar3e vidvAna ke pAsa hote hI haiM Dhera sAre prazna, samasyAeM hI smsyaaeN| buddha ne usake cehare kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA, 'mauluMkaputta, eka zarta hai-yadi tuma zarta pUrI karo, kevala tabhI maiM uttara de sakatA huuN| maiM dekha sakatA hUM tumhAre sira meM bhanabhAnate praznoM ko| eka varSa taka pratIkSA kro| dhyAna karo, mauna rho| jaba tumhAre bhItara kA zoragula samApta ho jAe, jaba tumhArI bhItara kI bAtacIta ruka jAe, taba tuma kucha bhI pUchanA aura maiM uttara duuNgaa| yaha maiM vacana detA huuN|' mauluMkaputa kucha ciMtita huA-sva varSa, kevala mauna rahanA, aura taba yaha vyakti uttara degA; aura kauna jAne ki ve uttara sahI bhI haiM yA nahIM? to ho sakatA hai eka varSa bilakula hI bekAra jaae| isake uttara bilakula vyartha bhI ho sakate haiN| kyA karanA cAhie? vaha duvidhA meM par3A thaa| vaha thor3A jhijhaka rahA thA aisI zarta mAnane meM; isameM khatarA thaa| aura tabhI buddha kA eka dUsarA ziSya, sAriputta, jora se haMsane lgaa| vaha vahIM pAsa meM hI baiThA thA-ekadama khilakhilA kara haMsane lgaa| mauluMkaputta aura bhI parezAna ho gayA; usane kahA, 'bAta kyA hai? kyoM haMsa rahe ho tuma?' sAriputta ne kahA, 'inakI mata sunnaa| ye bahuta dhokhebAja haiN| inhoMne mujhe bhI dhokhA diyaa| jaba maiM AyA thA-tumhAre to kevala pAMca sau ziSya haiM-mere pAMca hajAra the|' vaha bar3A brAhmaNa paMDita thA, deza bhara meM vikhyAta thA, apane DhaMga kA anUThA zikSaka thaa|'tumhaare pAsa zAyada hajAroM prazna hoMge-mere pAsa lAkhoM the| inhoMne phusalA liyA mujhe, inhoMne kahA, sAla bhara pratIkSA kro| mauna raho, dhyAna karo, aura phira
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUchanA aura maiM uttara duuNgaa| aura sAla bhara bAda koI prazna hI na bacA, to maiMne kabhI kucha pUchA nahIM aura inhoMne koI uttara nahIM diyaa| yadi tuma pUchanA cAhate ho to abhI pUcha lo! maiM isI cakkara meM par3a gyaa| mujhe isI taraha inhoMne dhokhA diyaa|' buddha ne kahA, 'maiM pakkA rahUMgA apane vacana pr| yadi tuma pUchate ho, to maiM uttara duuNgaa| yadi tuma pUcho hI nahIM, to maiM kyA kara sakatA haM?' eka bItA, mauluMkaputa dhyAna meM utaratA gayA, utaratA gayA, aura- aura mauna hotA gayA-bhItara kI bAtacIta samApta ho gaI, bhItara kA kolAhala ruka gyaa| vaha bilakula bhUla hI gayA eka varSa kI ghaTanA ki eka varSa bIta gyaa| kauna phikra karatA hai? jaba prazna hI na raheM, to kauna phikra karatA hai uttaroM kI? eka dina acAnaka buddha ne pUchA, 'yaha aMtima dina hai varSa kaa| isI dina tuma yahAM Ae the eka varSa phle| aura maiMne vacana diyA thA tumheM ki eka varSa bAda tuma jo pUchoge, maiM uttara dene ke lie taiyAra rhuuNgaa| aba maiM taiyAra huuN| kyA tuma taiyAra ho?' mauluMkaputta haMsane lagA, aura usane kahA, 'Apane mujhe bhI dhokhA diyaa| vaha sAriputta ThIka kahatA thaa| aba koI prazna na rahA; maiM koI bhI prazna nahIM khoja sktaa| jitanA jyAdA maiM bhItara utaratA hUM utanA jyAdA maiM pAtA hUM ki prazna hI nahIM haiN| to maiM kyA pUchaM? mere pAsa pUchane ke lie kucha bhI nahIM hai|' asala meM, yadi tuma satya nahIM ho to samasyAeM hotI haiM aura prazna hote haiN| ve tumhAre jhUTha se paidA hote haiM-tumhAre svapna, tumhArI nIMda se ve paidA hote haiN| jaba tuma satya, prAmANika, mauna, samagra hote ho-ve tirohita ho jAte haiN| merI samajha aisI hai ki mana kI eka avasthA hai, jahAM kevala prazna hote haiM, aura mana kI eka avasthA hai, jahAM kevala uttara hote haiN| aura ve kabhI sAtha-sAtha nahIM hote| yadi tuma abhI bhI pUcha rahe ho, to tuma uttara nahIM grahaNa kara skte| maiM uttara de sakatA hUM, lekina tuma use le nahIM skte| yadi tumhAre bhItara prazna uThane baMda ho gae haiM, to koI jarUrata nahIM hai mujhe uttara dene kI. tumheM uttara mila jAtA hai| kisI prazna kA uttara nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai| mana kI eka aisI avasthA upalabdha karanI hotI hai jahAM koI prazna nahIM utthte| mana kI praznarahita avasthA hI ekamAtra uttara hai| yahI to dhyAna kI pUrI prakriyA hai. praznoM ko girA denA, bhItara calatI bAtacIta ko girA denaa| jaba bhItara kI bAtacIta ruka jAtI hai, to eka asIma mauna chA jAtA hai| usa mauna meM hara cIja kA uttara mila jAtA hai, hara cIja sulajha jAtI hai-zAbdika rUpa se nahIM, astitvagata rUpa se sulajha jAtI hai| kahIM koI samasyA nahIM raha jAtI hai| samasyA vikSipta mana ke kAraNa thii| aba mana calA gayA, mana kA sArA roga calA gayA-aba prazna nahIM bce| hara cIja sIdhI-sApha hai| rahasya to hai, lekina samasyA nahIM hai| koI cIja sulajhI nahIM hai, lekina kucha bacA bhI nahIM hai sulajhAne ke lie| hara cIja eka rahasya hai; eka vismaya kA bhAva ghere
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ rahatA hai tumheM; jahAM bhI tuma dekhate ho, gaharAI aura gaharAI khulatI jAtI hai rahasya kii| aisA nahIM hai ki tumhAre pAsa koI uttara hotA hai! nahIM, tumhAre pAsa prazna hI nahIM hotA-basa itanA hii| jaba tumhAre bhItara koI prazna nahIM hotA, taba sArA jIvana upalabdha hotA hai apane pUre rahasya sahita-aura vahI uttara hai| to mata pUcho ki kaise koI jhUThI samasyAoM ko jhUTha kI taraha pahacAnanA sIkha sakatA hai| kaise tuma pahacAna sakate ho jhUThI samasyAoM ko? tuma hI jhUTha ho, tuma abhI ho hI nhiiN| tumhArI gaira-maujUdagI meM saba samasyAeM khar3I hotI haiN| jaba tuma maujUda ho jAte ho, ve tirohita ho jAtI haiN| sajagatA meM koI samasyA nahIM hotI, koI prazna nahIM hote| asajagatA meM prazna hote haiM aura samasgA! hotI haiM aura anaMta prazna, anaMta samasyAeM hotI haiN| koI nahIM sulajhA sakatA unheN| yadi maiM gale uttara bhI dUra to tuma usa uttara meM se aura-aura prazna banA loge| vaha koI uttara na hogA, kevala aura praznoM ke lie bahAnA bana jaaegaa| bhItara calatI bAtacIta ko baMda karo, aura phira dekho| jhena meM ve kahate hai ki koI bhI cIja chipI nahIM hai, hara cIja pahale se hI spaSTa hai, lekina tamhArI AMkheM hI baMda hai| huI dasavAM prazna : Apa pAgala haiM aura Apa mujhe bhI pAgala banAe de rahe haiN| tamhArI bAta kA pahalA hissA bilakula saca hai, maiM pAgala hUM lekina dUsarA hissA abhI saca nahIM hai| maiM tumheM pAgala banA to rahA hUM lekina tuma bana nahIM rahe ho, kyoMki tuma bahuta buddhimAna ho-yahI tumhArI takalIpha hai| thor3A aura pAgalapana-aura bAta bilakula badala jaaegii| tuma bahuta jyAdA jar3a ho gae ho apanI tathAkathita buddhimAnI meN| tumheM bAhara AnA hai isse| samajho ise, jIsasa logoM ko pAgala mAlUma par3ate the jaba ve jIvita the| buddha pAgala mAlUma par3ate the| ve isa arthoM meM pAgala mAlUma par3ate the ki unhoMne samAja kI samajhadArI ko inakAra kara diyaa| yaha pAgalapana hI to hai ki rAjya chor3a kara bhAga jAnA-hara koI daur3a rahA hai mahala kI tarapha aura buddha saba chor3a kara bhAga rahe haiM! pAgala haiN| aura unhoMne bahata logoM ko pAgala bnaayaa|
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yahI sadA se buddha puruSoM kA kAma rahA hai-logo ko pAgala bnaanaa| kyoMki samAja ne tumheM itanA jyAdA samajhadAra banA diyA hai ki tumhArI samajhadArI meM tuma karIba-karIba vikSipta hI ho gae ho| tuma itane sImita ho gae ho, itane jIrNa, eka hI Dharre meM jar3a, bAse, aura tuma aisI nAsamajhI kI bAteM socate rahate ho, lekina kyoMki sArA samAja socatA hai ki yaha bahuta samajhadArI hai.| udAharaNa ke lie koI AdamI niraMtara dhana ke bAre meM socatA rahatA hai aura tuma use samajhadAra kahate ho| vaha nAsamajha hai, kyoMki kaise koI saca meM samajhadAra vyakti niraMtara dhana ke bAre meM soca sakatA hai? aura jyAdA bar3I cIjeM haiM socane ke lie| aura koI vyakti niraMtara socatA rahatA hai pada-pratiSThA ke saMbaMdha meM; sadA utsuka rahatA hai, pratIkSA karatA rahatA hai-logo kA samarthana pAne ke lie| vaha vikSipta hai, kyoMki samajhadAra, svastha-citta vyakti to svayaM meM hI itanA AnaMdita hotA hai ki vaha kyoM ciMtA karegA ki loga usake bAre meM kyA kahate haiM? vaha apanA jIvana jItA hai, aura dUsaroM ko unakA jIvana jIne detA hai| na vaha kisI ke jIvana meM koI hastakSepa karatA hai, na vaha kisI ko apane jIvana meM hastakSepa karane detA hai| isa jIvana meM bahuta saMbhAvanAeM chipI haiM, aura tuma kaMkar3a-patthara hI bInate rahate ho| bahuta kucha saMbhava hai-paramAtmA saMbhava hai-aura tuma dhana-daulata, pada-pratiSThA kI bhASA meM hI socate rahate ho| tuma apanA pUrA jIvana ekadama vyartha kI bAtoM meM gaMvA dete ho, aura tuma socate ho ki tuma svastha-citta ho! tuma svastha nahIM ho| asala meM pUrA samAja hI itanA vikSipta hai ki svastha hone ke lie tumheM 'vikSipta' honA par3egA; varanA tuma kaTa jAoge samAja se| sabhI buddha, krAisTa koziza karate rahe haiM tumheM 'pAgala' banA dene kii| asala meM ve koziza kara rahe haiM tumheM svastha, saMtulita banAne kI, lekina vaha bAta pAgalapana jaisI mAlUma par3atI hai| jaba jIsasa ne apane ziSyoM se kahA ki 'jaba koI tumhAre eka gAla para thappar3a mAre, to dUsarA gAla bhI usake sAmane kara denaa|' to yaha pAgalapana kI hI bAta hai| kauna sunegA isa vyakti kI? kyA kaha rahe haiM ve? jIsasa kahate hai, 'yadi koI tumhArA koTa chIna le, to tuma use apanI kamIja bhI de denaa|' pAgalapana koI bAta hai| lekina ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki ina bAtoM kA koI mUlya nahIM hai, inakI phikra karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| koI tumhArA koTa chIna letA hai; ho sakatA hai vaha bahuta kaThora na ho-vaha cAhatA to thA tumhArI kamIja bhI le lenA, lekina le nahIM sakA-vinamra AdamI! to use apanI kamIja bhI de denA, tAki bAta khatama ho jaae| koI tumhAre eka gAla para thappar3a mAra detA hai. ho sakatA hai usameM thor3I-bahuta hiMsA abhI bhI bAkI ho; use usase bhI mukta ho jAne do| usake sAmane dUsarA gAla bhI kara do, tAki usake lie bAta khatama ho jAe aura vaha mukta ho jAe-aura tuma bhI mukta ho jaao|
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varanA vaha phira lauTa kara aaegaa| to bAta khatama hone do aura pUrI hone do| ve parama bodha kI bAta kaha rahe haiM, lekina ve nAsamajha lagate haiM, pAgala lagate haiN| hAM, maiM tumheM pAgala banA rahA huuN| maiM pAgala hUM-itanA pakkA hai| lekina prazna kA dUsarA hissA pakkA nahIM hai| tuma abhI bhI apanI tathAkathita samajhadArI ko pakar3a rahe ho, lekina maiM jo bhI prayAsa saMbhava hai, karatA hI rhuuNgaa| aura yadi tuma mere pAsa bane rahate ho, to kisI na kisI dina tuma pAgala ho jaaoge| tumheM pAgalapana ke lie rAjI honA hI hogA, yahI dharma kA kula sAra hai| isa tathAkathita buddhimAna saMsAra meM pAgala honA ekamAtra upAya hai samajhadAra hone kA, kyoMki saMsAra vikSipta hai| gyArahavAM prazna : mahAvIra, budha aura rajanIza zArIrika rUpa se kyoM nahIM gAte aura nAcate? vahara pala isI meM saMlagna haiM, lekina use dekhane ke lie gaharI AMkheM caahie| tuma kabhI asalI prazna nahIM puuchte| loga pUchate rahate haiM, 'paramAtmA kahAM chipA hai?' ve kabhI nahIM pUchate ki unakI AMkheM khulI haiM yA nhiiN| ve pUchate haiM, 'kahAM khojUM maiM usako?' ve kabhI nahIM pUchate, 'maiM kaise paramAtmA ke lie khulA hoUM, tAki vaha mujhe khoja le?' tuma pUchate ho, 'mahAvIra, buddha aura rajanIza kyoM nRtya nahIM karate?' ve to hara samaya nRtya kara rahe haiN| unakA pUrA jIvana hI eka nRtya hai, lekina use dekhane ke lie koI aura AMkheM caahie| tumhAre pAsa ThIka AMkheM nahIM haiN| ThIka AMkheM paidA kro| aMtima prazna : kyA Apa apane purAne AzvAsana ko kucha isa bhAMti parivartita karanA cAheMge : 'maiM yahAM sikhAne ke lie nahIM AyA hUM balki tumheM haMsAne ke lie AyA huuN| haMso aura samarpaNa ghaTita hogA- aura kisI AzvAsana kI aba koI jarUrata nahIM hai|'
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ma saralatA se isa para hastAkSara kara sakatA huuN| yaha bilakula saca hai-aura pahale vaktavya kI apekSA jyAdA ThIka hai| Aja itanA hii|